《A Crazy One-night Stand》


 Chapter 1: Completely Devoured

    Chapter 1:Completely Devoured


    It was a cold autumn night.


    After a rain shower, the chilly draft numbed the soles of her feet. Alina Miller pulled her coat tightly


    against the wind and wrapped her arms around her body for warmth.


    Tears brimmed in her eyes as she made her way back along the embankment, with her hair flowing in


    the breeze.


    Strangers were not the ones who could hurt you the most. It is actually the people whom you have


    devoted yourself into, the people you really cared about.


    It had been three long years. Wasn''t it long enough? She should have moved on. She had assumed


    that by sealing off her heart, she would not feel any more pain. Nheless, it turned out to be merely


    self-deception.


    On screen, he looked just as handsome as ever. If there were any changes from three years ago, it


    was that his aura became stronger and his expression colder.


    Because of the decision she made three years ago, she had a hard time at home. Her mother''s verbal


    abuse and mental torment had worsened.


    Tired, she was so tired! She waspletely exhausted by her job and family. Alina felt that she did not


    fit in anywhere.


    She could not help but smile bitterly.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The sky darkened again as if it was going to rain.


    Alina sighed softly and quickened her steps. Her car was parked nearby.


    ...


    All of a sudden, a man who was walking ahead of her copsed to the ground. She frowned in


    confusion and looked down at the man lying in front of her. She did not touch him in any way. Why did


    he suddenly fall down? Was it staged?


    It shouldn''t be a scam, he was wearing such fine and expensive clothing material.


    She bent down and nudged the person on the ground. "Are you all right?"


    There was no answer. She could only hear the sound of heavy breathing.


    "Sir, what''s wrong? What''s the matter?" Alina questioned further. Perhaps this person happened to be


    unwell and copsed because he couldn''t hold on any longer?


    "Sir, sir!" She raised her voice and nudged him again.


    The sound of breathing became moreborious. It sounded like he was severely ill and needed urgent


    treatment.


    She hurriedly took out her cell phone to call for help.


    He suddenly grabbed her wrist. His grip was so strong that she let go of her phone which fell to the


    ground. She took a good look at the man''s face. He was out of breath, his face was pale, andrge


    beads of sweat were dripping from his forehead.


    "Sir, you look very ill. I''ll take you to the hospital!" Without any dy, she helped the man up.


    He leaned his body weight on her, looking very ufortable.


    "Sir, please hold on a little longer. My car is right there, I can send you to the hospital soon!" Alina said


    while struggling to support his weight.


    The man was tall and well built. It took all of her strength to drag him all the way to her car.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, opened the door, and stuffed the man into the back seat.


    She was about to close the car door when he suddenly grabbed her wrist. Alina lost her bnce and


    fell on him, her cold lips grazing his cheek. The man''s breathing grew heavier.


    She looked at the man in a panic. His eyes were burning with desire.


    She was frightened and tried to push him away, but she found that there was nothing she could do. The


    man was as strong as a beast. No matter how hard she punched and kicked him, it was of no use. He


    held her down and devoured her.


    The chill in the air struck fear into Alina''s heart.


    On this day, she had lost something most precious to her. On top of that, the news of her beloved''s


    engagement had made the headlines!


    ...


    A loud p rang out from the backseat of the car as Alina pped the man as hard as she could.


    Her eyes were full of anger, and she red at the man pinning her down. She gritted her teeth and


    screamed, "You scumbag, go to hell!"


    She kicked him with all her might. Her sudden retaliation caught him off guard as the man fell out of the


    backseat andnded on the ground.


    Alina immediately got in the driver''s seat and fled, trembling like a leaf. She drove away in a frenzy.


    It was fortunate that it was now autumn, she still had a coat to cover up her body. At this moment, she


    must have been a sorry sight to look at. She dared not even look up at herself in the mirror.


    How unlucky could she get? This man just copsed in front of her out of nowhere. Wasn''t he sick to


    the point of dying? All of a sudden he recovered and took advantage of her.


    She must have been crazy to offer help to an unknown stranger.


    Although she knew this day woulde sooner orter, it was still tough for her. Thinking of her


    beloved, her heart ached with sadness.


    Tears streamed down her face as she drove.

 Chapter 2: Was She Drunk?

    Chapter 2:Was She Drunk?


    Alina parked her car outside an empty clothing store. No matter what happened, she had to clean


    herself up before returning home. Otherwise, what sharp words would her mother say?


    For the past three years, it was like a battlefield at home. Every day, she had to endure her mother''s


    endless scolding.


    Alina was worn out when she arrived home. She was just taking off her shoes as her mother''s tirade of


    abuse started.


    "Alina, where have you been all afternoon? Have you forgotten that you still have a home? Finally


    willing toe back now? I thought you were dead from a car ident just like your father."


    "Mom..."


    "Do you still acknowledge me as your mother? Do you even care about me? I have pleaded for you to


    marry as soon as possible but you disobeyed me. Now, you are fooling around the whole day. What,


    are you trying to make me die of anger?"


    "Mom, please..."


    "Don''t call me that. I am not your mother. I can''t believe that I have a daughter like you!"


    Alina gave up and sighed. She returned to her room andid on the bed.


    Her mother was still raging in the kitchen, "Useless girl, other young women either have a sessful


    job or get married after graduation so that their families will have a good life. Unlike you, why are you


    earning so little every month? I have to be careful with how much I spend on groceries, and your


    brother could only choose the cheapest car. Furthermore, this tiny house is not even ours but a rented


    one. Why aren''t you getting married now that you are already 24 years old? Are you going to leech off


    the family for the rest of your life? Why is my life so hard..."


    Alina couldn''t take it anymore. She took the pillow and covered her head with it.


    Rosie Jones, her friend had suggested that Alina move out, but she was hesitant. Her sry was


    meagre and besides that, her mother and brother were her only rtives. However, her mother''s abuse


    had only worsened by the day, Alina did not know how long she could stand it.


    Her thoughts wandered to what her mother had said to herst month, "Alina, give me a definite


    answer. When are you going to get married? You are already 24 years old, you can''t afford to be picky.


    I am telling you, I don''t care who you marry, as long as they can pay for your dowry. If you continue to


    be stubborn, nobody is going to marry an old maid like you."


    "Heh, it was all for the sake of money after all," she scoffed.


    Alina had tried asking her mother how much she expected for Alina''s dowry. Her n was to fake her


    marriage by paying up the dowry and then move out. She had some savings and she could borrow


    some money from Rosie.


    However, her mother had asked for one million dors for her dowry.


    She couldn''t help but think of the cheque given to her three years ago. She had donated all five million


    dors to charity. She didn''t want her pure love to be contaminated by money, but her mother thought


    otherwise. Her mother humiliated and hated Alina since then as if she was an enemy.


    Was she wrong in doing so?


    In the president''s office of Scott Mansion.


    Simon Thompson came in with a pile of documents and asked Wilson Scott, his boss, to sign them.


    As soon as Simon came in, his eyes couldn''t help but be drawn to Wilson''s face.


    Wilson''s face darkened and he said coldly, "Have you stared enough?" The womanst night was


    really savage. She kicked him from the backseat of the car and left his face in scratches. What would


    people say if he tried to exin himself? Thinking of this, his face became even darker.


    "Ahem, Mr. Wilson, I will report to you the schedule in the afternoon. At one o''clock, there is a strategic


    deployment meeting that you need to attend in person. At two o''clock, you have an appointment with


    Mr. Harry. At four o''clock..."


    "Postpone the meeting with Mr. Harry!" Wilson interrupted.


    Simon nodded. "Okay. Is it because of your face, Mr. Wilson?"


    Wilson raised his head and red at Simon. If looks could kill, Simon was already dead.


    "Well, Mr. Wilson, I''ll take my leave as I have something urgent to attend to." Simon quickly left the


    office.


    Wilson huffed and signed the documents. At this moment, his cell phone rang. It was Jayden Lewis


    calling to report his findings. His efficiency was beyond question.


    Wilson smirked, his appearance bloodthirsty. No matter who it was, he better be prepared to withstand


    his anger.


    He strode out of the office and drove to Jayden''s house.


    Screech��


    Wilson mmed on the emergency brakes and frowned. This woman again! Why was she here? She


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    didn''t even use the zebra crossing. Was she looking for death, just because she lost her virginity?


    ...


    He couldn''t understand it. Was the first time really important to women?


    The woman was stumbling across the street unsteadily.


    Wilson got out of the car and strode towards the woman. He grabbed her arm and asked coldly,


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    The woman shook her head. She struggled to open her eyes to see who was in front of her. When she


    managed to see clearly, she recognized him and pointed a finger at him angrily. "Scumbag!"


    "Are you drunk?" Wilson frowned again. He did not smell any alcohol on her.


    Suddenly her body went limp as Wilson caught her in his arms.


    "Wake up!" Wilson tried to awaken her. She seemed to be running a fever as her body was burning up.


    He quickly carried her to the car and drove to the hospital. Was she sick because of what he had done


    yesterday?


    In the car, it was silent. Wilson peeked at Alina who was quietly lying on the spacious backseat. She


    seemed to be asleep even though her cheeks were blushed red.

 Chapter 3: Let鈥檚 Talk!

    Chapter 3: Let��s Talk!


    "Her fever was at 39.5 degrees and it was likely caused by overexertion." Bill Taylor, the doctor on duty,


    informed Wilson. He leaned against the door casually and wrapped his arms around his white coat. He


    stared at Wilson with a strange expression and joked, "This is the second time I have seen Mr. Wilson


    personally bring a woman to the hospital. Why, have you finally seen the light?"


    Wilson almost choked on his saliva after hearing that she was sick due to overexertion. He rolled his


    eyes at Bill and asked, "When will she wake up?"


    Bill replied, "I gave her a drip to reduce her fever. She will wake up after she has enough rest." After


    that, he nced again at the woman on the bed and left with a smile.


    Wilson looked at the woman''s bag lying by the bed. It looked a little cheap. It seemed like she was not


    rich, and those who were not rich were all short of money. Thinking of this, he quickly took out a


    cheque and wrote five million dors aspensation.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t feel sorry for what happened yesterday. He just lost control under that situation.


    For her, it was an ident, wasn''t it? In the end, he was the one who got her involved. He didn''t want


    to be obligated to others. Five million dors was enough for her to live a good life.


    The woman''s phone rang several times. When he picked up the phone, he heard a female voice on the


    other end, speaking anxiously, "Alina, you finally answered. How are you? Are you okay? To be honest,


    Mr. Hall is really a jerk for stealing your n. Alina, don''t take it to heart. It''s not worth it to be angry


    over such a person. We all know that the design n is your hard work. You have poured your heart


    and soul into every detail. Now don''t think about anything. Go to sleep and have a good rest."


    Wilson ended the call and nced at the woman on the bed. So, this woman was called Alina. From


    what he could make out, her design n was stolen by her superior. He could help her out.


    Wilson took a picture of the woman with his cell phone and sent it to Simon. "This woman is called


    Alina, probably a designer. I am not sure whether she designs clothes or houses but check it out.


    Apparently, she has a superior named Mr. Hall. Get back to me with her information as soon as


    possible!"


    Simon was speechless at the other end of the phone.


    In a short while, Simon rushed to the hospital with a pile of files in his arms.


    In Bill''s office, Wilson was quietly flipping through the documents sent by Simon.


    Alina, 24 years old. She was graduated from Jameson University three years ago, majored in


    of the Adams Group.


    In addition to her, she also had a mother of 40 and a younger brother of 13 years old. Her father had


    died in a car ident a few years ago.


    Her mother was a housewife while her younger brother was still studying in the expensive Jameson


    Private High School. All the expenses of the family were borne by her alone.


    Her life was very simple. She didn''t care about anything else in life other than her job. In her personal


    life, she had no other friends besides a woman named Rosie Jones.


    They moved from Ritz City to Jameson City three years ago. They were currently renting a ce to live


    in.


    Her immediate superior was a middle-aged man named Hall Garcia. He was infamous for stealing


    credit from his subordinates.


    By the time Alina woke up, it was already dark. However, the ward was brightly lit.


    She looked around in confusion and saw a cheque lying beside her bag. There was a small note left for


    her, written in neat handwriting. "Please ept this cheque aspensation for what happened


    yesterday."


    Alinaughed loudly. Another cheque! It''s like d��j�� vu all over again.


    Three years ago, someone gave her a cheque for five million dors. Three yearster, the exact same


    thing happened again.


    It must be great, being a wealthy person. Money can solve everything in life.


    She looked up as she heard footstepsing towards her. Seeing Wilson, a mocking smile appeared


    on her lips. "Didn''t you give me a cheque? Why are you still here?"


    "Let''s talk!" Wilson pulled out a chair and sat down.


    "What more to talk about?" Alina really didn''t like this man. She thought of the two women who gave


    her the cheque three years ago. Although they did not say anything, Alina knew that they looked down


    on her. Their disdainful eyes and mocking smile made her feel extremely ufortable.


    "If you need to look for a different job, I can help you!" Wilson said.


    "You have given me five million dors. With this money, I won''t need to work for the rest of my life."


    Alina replied sarcastically.


    "I''m sorry about what happened yesterday. I didn''t mean it." Wilson could only exin this much. He


    couldn''t let her know that he had been drugged. He couldn''t afford to lose face.


    "Other than money, if you need anything else, just tell me!" Wilson continued.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "If I forced you to take responsibility for what you have done to me, is that okay with you?" Alina


    challenged him.


    Wilson was stunned for a few seconds. He thought seriously for a moment and nodded. "Sure, I will


    marry you!"


    "Men are indeed animals. I have nothing I need. Please leave!" Alina gave a scornful nce to him.


    "I''m serious. Think about what else you need. I will meet your demands to the best of my ability. See


    you tomorrow at noon!" After saying that, Wilson left the ward.

 Chapter 4: Not Going to Take a Step Back

    Chapter 4:Not Going to Take a Step Back


    After Wilson left the ward, Alina stared at the ceiling.


    Rosie thought that she fell ill because Hall stole her precious design ns, but she didn''t know that it


    was actually because of a phone call.


    That call made her so furious that she came down with a fever.


    It was a woman with whom Alina had lost contact since three years ago. She could still remember her


    haughty tone. "Alina, you have to leave Jameson City. Ken Anderson is transferring his business to


    Jameson City!"


    Three years ago, she left Ritz City because of this woman. Three yearster, how could she have the


    audacity to force her to leave again?


    Alina remembered what she replied on the phone, "I won''t leave Jameson City, and I won''t let anyone


    else disturb my life ever again!"


    The woman became angry and threatened her, "Alina, you''d better leave Jameson City while I am still


    being nice. Otherwise, I will make your life hell. There is no chance of you getting back together with


    Ken. You are less than nothing to him now!"


    Alina cut her off before she could finish. They have nothing to do with each other now, why should she


    stay silent and listen to her tirade?


    "She is going to make my life hell, is she? Well, I can''t wait to see what she has in mind!" Alina


    thought.


    The next day.


    When Mr. Hall noticed Alina, he smiled and asked her to go to his office. He handed an envelope


    containing money to her. However, she rejected it. Rosie had already informed her that he had received


    200 thousand dors by submitting her design n. This envelope should only contain less than 10


    thousand. As dumb as she might be, Alina knew that this was crossing the line.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    With a smile, she refused to take the envelope. "Director, what do you mean by this? As far as I know,


    the bonus for this n was 200 thousand dors!"


    It was not the first time that Mr. Hall stole her ideas. However, this time he had submitted her design


    Rosie always felt indignant for Alina and cursed him for stealing her ideas. Before this incident, Alina


    usually kept quiet and brushed it off. Mr. Hall was her superior, taking credit for her ideas was a small


    matter. As a subordinate, naturally she should pull her own weight and support her superiors.


    However, this time he had gone too far. Alina could not keep her anger in any longer.


    Mr. Hall said arrogantly, "Alina, do you have the guts to report me to the headquarters? It''s my word


    against yours. Let''s see if they believe you or me. I''ll be honest with you, Amy Evans, one of Harry


    Adams'' secretaries is my cousin.


    ...


    "Don''t be impulsive and think carefully about it. I am the director of a subsidiarypany under the


    Adams Family Group. To be in this position, be it in terms of ability or soft skills, is not something an


    average person could achieve easily.


    "Therefore, Alina, listen to my advice. Look on the bright side, then you will understand. Think about it,


    me selecting your design n for the submission is a great honour to you as well!"


    Alinaughed at his threat. Indeed, only someone despicable like him could climb to his position by


    stepping on others! She had never seen anyone with such thick skin who could say things like this!


    "Alina, what do you mean? I am trying to be kind here by offering you a reward. Are you saying that you


    want theplete sum of 200 thousand dors?" Mr. Hall was livid at her rejection.


    For the first time, Alina stood up to him. "I always thought that everything would be fine if I took a step


    back. I was proven wrong. Putting up with abuse would only cause me to be trampled upon. As the


    saying goes, give someone an inch and they will take a mile. So yes, I want the 200 thousand dors


    because it belongs to me!"


    Alina swore that from now on, she would never stand down and allow others to take away anything that


    belonged to her.


    Hallughed maniacally. "Alina, are you delusional? I''ll wait and see what you can do to get your


    money back. Get out of my office!"


    She squared her shoulders and turned to leave the director''s office.


    As far as she knew, the president of the Adams Family Group was a man in his fifties. He had a team


    of seven secretaries, each handling different affairs. She was sure that someone would reply to her


    email ofint from a subsidiarypany.


    Alina took a deep breath and sent an email to the Adams Family''s secretary team. It contained


    information and material she hadpiledst night proving that she was the true designer of the


    submitted n from Imperial Landscapes.


    Although the email had been sent out, she was still very nervous. She remembered Hall had mentioned


    that his cousin was one of the secretaries. She hoped that this email would not be intercepted.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to im ownership of the n she had painstakingly designed


    and the 200 thousand dors.


    At noon, she left the office. She noticed a tall, familiar figure. Wilson was wearing a suit with shiny


    leather shoes. He had striking features and a piercing gaze.

 Chapter 5: I Might Not Love You

    Chapter 5:I Might Not Love You


    Alina instinctively tried to escape. Wilson grabbed her wrist and said, "If you don''t want others to


    misunderstand,e with me!"


    "Scumbag, let go of me!" Alina was annoyed by his persistence. Please, she was the victim here. Why


    should she be threatened by him?


    Wilson smirked and pulled Alina into his arms in an embrace. "Why, don''t you mind if I do something to


    you here?"


    Alina''s heart skipped a beat. If he could do that to her in her car, who knows what he would do out


    here. She gritted her teeth. "Will you stop pestering me after this?"


    "Sure, if you give me a satisfactory answer!" Wilson replied.


    Alina followed him obediently to his car. She felt it was odd of this man. She didn''t even me him


    anymore, but why was he still harassing her? Crazy man!


    The car pulled up in front of a western restaurant.


    Alina cut up the delicious steak in front of her angrily. Her expression was fierce as she stabbed each


    piece of meat with her fork. To be honest, she wanted to stab people like Hall Garcia, Anne Smith and


    the scum sitting across from her to death if she could.


    Wilson waited for Alina to finish eating the steak before asking, "Have you thought about what you else


    need besides money?"


    Alina looked up and shook her head. "No, I don''t need anything except money. In fact, many problems


    in this world can be solved with money. I will think carefully about how to spend five million dors."


    Wilson nodded and continued, "Yesterday, you mentioned that you needed me to take responsibility. I''ll


    marry you, don''t worry about it!"


    Alina almost choked in surprise. She quickly exined, "No, no! I was just joking. I didn''t mean it!"


    "I am serious because I am already of marriageable age. However, I need to make something clear. I


    might not love you even if we get married. But I promise, as long as you are not unreasonable and


    interfere in my life, I will never divorce you. I won''t divorce as long as I live!" Wilson said in a serious


    tone.


    Alina widened her eyes  "You might not love me? What do you mean?"


    Wilson exined, "The human heart is very small. If it is already upied, no one else can rece the


    person in it. Even if I couldn''t love you, I will still fulfil my duties as a good husband!"


    "Since there is someone whom you love, why not marry her?" Alina asked, puzzled. Wasn''t he rich?


    What coulde between him and his lover?


    "Unfortunately, she has passed away." The atmosphere in the hall grew sombre. Alina could not help


    but look up at Wilson. His expression was full of sorrow but he quicklyposed himself. It seemed


    that the sorrow on his face just now was just an illusion.


    "I''m sorry!" Alina apologized, "I didn''t know that she already..."


    "It''s okay," Wilson pressed his lips together and said, "So, if you need me to take responsibility for my


    actions, it is fine by me. After marriage, we can get along with each other like friends or even rtives."


    "There''s no need to take responsibility! I mean, I''ve already forgotten what happened that day!" Alina


    was embarrassed just by hearing him say it.


    "Isn''t a woman''s virginity very important? How can you forget it so easily?" Wilson asked again.


    Alina coughed dryly and said, "Well, it''s not particrly important to me anyway!"


    "Oh," Wilson nodded with understanding.


    "Well, thanks for the meal. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave. I have to look around the project


    site in the afternoon. Since the design n was epted, thendscaping project should start


    immediately." Alina wanted to leave quickly and used her job as an excuse. Nheless, this man


    seemed to be able to stay calm no matter what happened. On the other hand, Alina was unsettled by


    their conversation today.


    "No hurry. I think we need to discuss more on this matter. We should reach a decision today. If you


    don''t have enough time, I can help you ask for leave!" Wilson replied nonchntly.


    Alina thought that she was going mad. How unlucky could she have been to get involved with this man!


    She had insisted that he didn''t need to take responsibility for anything. She even reassured him that


    her virginity wasn''t a big deal. He still had more to discuss?


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After that, she spent most of the time keeping her mouth shut. When Wilson asked something about


    her, she would reply briefly with few words. She was such a bbermouth! If only she hadn''t


    mentioned anything about him taking responsibility, he wouldn''t have been so concerned over this


    issue.


    However, an hour or twoter, Alina slowly changed her mind. She heard Wilson talking about how


    they could get along after marriage, such as not interfering with each other, respecting each other''s


    decisions, and so on. It seemed that Wilson was a good candidate for marriage. Therefore, she


    promised him that she would consider the proposal.

 Chapter 6: Scumbag, Let鈥檚 Get Married

    Chapter 6:Scumbag, Let��s Get Married


    "I might not love you for the rest of my life."


    This was what Wilson said yesterday.


    As Alina pondered on this, she suddenly felt relieved. Wilson had said that he was in love with another


    person, a woman he could never marry. He only had room for one woman in his heart and no one


    else.


    She did not know why Wilson and his lover couldn''t be together. Perhaps, everybody had to have some


    heartache in their past.


    This man could be an angel sent by the heavens to save her from her predicament.


    His situation was exactly the same as hers.


    She was like him, unable to fall in love again because she still had feelings for someone else.


    He had a woman who he deeply loved, and she had a man who she could never forget. They can''t be


    together with the one they truly love.


    They were perfectly suited for each other. They could get married even though they were not in love


    with each other without any guilt. It was possible to get along like strangers or even friends with the


    convenience of marriage. Her mother would be satisfied and she could teach Anne a lesson.


    Alina imagined taking her marriage certificate and shoving it in Anne''s face, saying, "I am the one


    dumping Ken. Don''t worry, I am not interested in him. Both of you deserve each other after all!"


    Thinking about this, she made up her mind. Swallowing her saliva nervously, Alina called Wilson, "I''ve


    decided. Scumbag, let''s get married!"


    "Okay!" At the other end of the phone, Wilson replied bluntly. There was no emotion in his voice.


    Alina let out a sigh of relief after he cut off the call.


    Yesterday at the restaurant, they managed to reach an agreement. If they ever decide to get married,


    the other person would y the role of a good husband or wife in front of their respective family and


    friends.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    As for the million-dor dowry, Wilson said that it was a minuscule sum to him. In her own mind, Alina


    also nned to return the dowry to him after she saved up enough.


    Alina felt as if a burden was lifted off her shoulders after making the decision.


    In the afternoon, someone from the headquarters came to follow up on her email. They verified what


    happened and asked her several questions about the design n. After that, they brought Director Hall


    to the headquarters for further questioning.


    Alina was on tenterhooks waiting for the oue of the investigation. Although she was the one who


    got the headquarters involved, she didn''t know what would happen to her. Furthermore, they might not


    believe her if Hall managed to convince them by ndering her.


    She quickly organized the evidence she might need to prove her im. On top of that, she also


    prepared a script to exin herself in case Hall tried to turn against her. After all, it was better to be


    prepared.


    Alina spent another two hours carefully writing down the details of her defence. Before getting off work,


    she suddenly received a call from the headquarters. They verified her im and found out the truth


    behind it all. The 200 thousand dors would be credited to her ountter. Hall''s wrongdoings would


    then be reported to the Adams Family and dealt with harshly.


    Alina was dumbfounded by the headquarters'' swift actions. She had never thought that the


    investigation would go so smoothly.


    After hanging up, she looked at the documents on her table and smiled sheepishly.


    Alina felt like she was blessed by the goddess of fortune.


    A message came, notifying her of the credited money. She opened the message. "Wow, 200 thousand


    dors in my ount! I never had so much money before!" So this is what it feels like to be well


    Her mood suddenly brightened. She invited Rosie to have dinner. After that, she called her mother and


    told her she would return hometer because she needed to work overtime. Despite her mother


    cursing on the phone, Alina had a smile on her lips. Nothing could affect her mood today, not even her


    mother.


    Rosie and Alina decided to have hotpot for dinner.


    They sat across from each other and cooked their dinner in a steaming hotpot. It wasforting to


    have something warm for dinner.


    "Rosie, I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. In just one day, Mr. Hall was taken away. The


    headquarters told me they were going to report this to the Adams Family as well. 200 thousand dors


    was credited to me already." Alina couldn''t stop beaming widely.


    Rosie was ecstatic for Alina. "That''s great! That jerk finally has a taste of his own medicine. Right, keep


    the money a secret. Don''t let your mother know about it."


    "Of course! I''m going to use it to pay my dowry!" Alina pondered for a moment and continued, "By the


    way, Rosie, I''m getting married!"


    Rosie was almost choked on the soup. "What did you say? You are getting married? To whom? Don''t


    tell me it''s Ken?"

 Chapter 7: No One Would Be Consistently Unlucky

    Chapter 7:No One Would Be Consistently Unlucky


    "Ken ising to Jameson. I heard that his business is going to be transferred here. However, there is


    nothing between us and there will never be." Alina''s expression was a little ufortable but her tone


    was firm.


    Rosie immediately changed the topic. "Alright, let''s not talk about him. Tell me, who is this person you


    are going to marry? What does he do? What is his family background? Seriously, you should have told


    me! It is not like you to keep such important news from me!"


    A smile spread across Alina''s face. "I just met him. His name is...Wilson. He is rich and handsome!" To


    be honest, she really didn''t know much about that scumbag. Alina couldn''t even remember hisst


    name.


    Rosie stared at Alina and said solemnly, "Alina, are you doing this because of Ken? Marriage is not


    child''s y. Three years ago, you broke up with Ken. Your mother abused and humiliated you all this


    while because she wanted you to marry him. I understand your pain but I sincerely hope that you will


    still believe in love. Heartache takes time to heal. Three, four, or five years, it doesn''t matter. You are


    still young. Don''t get married hastily to someone just because of Ken!"


    As she spoke, Rosie gripped Alina''s hand. "Alina, listen to my advice and don''t be impulsive. Even if


    Ken came to Jameson City, you should not make any rash decisions that you may regretter. It is his


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    fault anyway, isn''t it?"


    Alina tried to reassure her. "Rosie, this decision has nothing to do with Ken!"


    Rosie said hurriedly: "Then is it because of your mother? Your mother wants a huge sum as dowry and


    this Wilson guy is rich. Are you going to sacrifice your future?"


    Alina shook her head. "My mother is indeed a sucker for money, but I am not a gold digger. Apart from


    the one million dors as dowry, I will not ask for any money from him. My mother and brother''s


    expenses will still be supported by me. In regards to the dowry, when I have enough money, I will return


    it to him."


    "But, do you love him?" Rosie asked again.


    Alina smiled and shook her head. "I don''t love him but I don''t hate him either."


    "How can you get married without love? Alina, it is too impulsive of you!"


    "Rosie, please support me. I have made up my mind!" Alina knew that she did not believe in heart-


    fluttering love anymore. She was too old for that.


    "Alina, how about moving out first instead of getting married?" Rosie tried to convince her onest time.


    "Rosie, I have thought through everything. I think it''s time for me to get married!"


    Rosie gave up. She served Alina some food from the hotpot and said, "Okay, I give up. Alina, don''t hold


    back if you are unhappy after marriage. Divorce is reallymon nowadays. The most important thing


    is that you are happy and healthy!"


    Rosie knew Alina''s current situation at home. Once, she heard with her own ears how Alina''s mother


    criticised her. If Alina hadn''t stopped her, Rosie would have lost her temper. Such an abusive


    environment could drive anyone crazy. Perhaps, if Alina got married, it would be better for her to live


    elsewhere than with her family.


    Seeing Alina''s determination, Rosie held her hand tightly. "Alina, you can rely on me anytime. I''ll be


    there for you!"


    "Yes, you are still on my side. Rosie, you don''t have to worry about me. No one would be consistently


    unlucky. After all my bad luck, who knows, maybe this would be the turning point of my life?" Alina''s


    smile was full of hope and warmth.


    Her phone rang suddenly. Alina gestured for Rosie to be silent before she looked at the caller ID. It was


    the woman who had asked her to leave Jameson City a few days ago. She picked up the call and


    asked, "What can I do for you, Anne?"


    Her smile became forced as she listened to what the woman had to say. Alina replied stiffly, "Sure, see


    you there. I am not the one who should be afraid of the past, unlike you, isn''t it?"


    ...


    Alina met with a woman at a cafe called Aspen Coffee.


    A beautiful and elegant woman sat across from Alina. Alina was familiar with this woman. Her name


    was Anne Smith. Three years ago, she knelt in front of Alina in tears, begging her to leave Ken. She


    imed that she was pregnant with Ken''s child. She could not bear for her unborn child to have an


    iplete family.


    Alina initially refused Anne because she could not believe that Ken would cheat on her. She was


    unable to ept that Ken had betrayed her love.


    Ken''s mother, Mrs. Anderson, apanied Anne that day. Mrs. Anderson was adamant that Alina


    should leave Ken because of the unborn child.

 Chapter 8: You Were the One Who Wanted to End It

    Chapter 8:You Were the One Who Wanted to End It


    Alina was not intimidated by Mrs. Anderson. She told them that she would consider it. After their


    departure, she contacted Ken. She trusted that Ken did not betray her. She hoped Ken would deny that


    Anne''s child was his and that he was loyal to Alina.


    However, her hopes were dashed. Ken said to her coldly, "Alina, let''s break up. I have no desire to see


    you ever again!"


    Previously when he dered his undying love for her, she believed his words!


    Now that he wanted to break up, she will respect his decision and leave as he wished.


    Alina was neither unreasonable nor desperate.


    Mrs. Anderson and Anne met with Alina again. Giving her a cheque of five million dors as


    cheque. She did not want them to look down on her.


    Mrs. Anderson forced Alina to ept the cheque, saying that if she did not ept the money, she


    might turn back on her promiseter. Alina took the cheque under her insistence and donated the


    whole sum to charity. She wanted nothing to do with them any longer.


    It had been three years. She didn''t expect to see Anne again.


    "Seems like life has not been kind to you, Alina. Look at yourplexion! Aren''t you only 24 this year?


    Judging by your skin, I could have sworn that you look much older. Is your job stressing you out?"


    Anne''s words dripped with sarcasm. She was different from three years ago. Now, Anne was proud and


    haughty, bragging to Alina about her good fortune.


    Alina just smiled. She took a sip of orange juice and retorted, "How I live my life is of no consequence


    to you, Anne. Oh no, I meant Mrs. Ken Anderson. You must be really free. I never expected you to be


    such a nosy person."


    Anne''s face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and said, "Alina, you are still so impudent. I really don''t


    understand how did Ken fall in love with you back then."


    Alina almost burst intoughter. "Are you kidding me? You were disrespectful to me first. Have you


    forgotten how you scolded me on the phone that day? Do you think your words befit your status as a


    member of the Anderson Family?"


    "Alina, you are going too far!" Anne stood up angrily. She stared at Alina, daggers shooting from her


    eyes.


    "Oh, I''m sorry if I offended you!" Alina said carelessly and nudged the ss of orange juice to Anne.


    "Do you need to release your anger by sshing me with some juice? I wouldn''t mind at all. After all,


    you love being a drama queen, don''t you?"


    "Hmph!" Anne sat back down in a huff.


    "Why, it''s not like you to give up a chance to be melodramatic!" Alina downed the orange juice in one


    gulp. "Mrs. Anderson, I trust that you have nothing else to say to me? Unlike you, my time is very


    precious as I need to work to survive. Goodbye!"


    "Where are your manners, Alina? Anne even treated you to a drink, shouldn''t you be grateful? You


    used to be so gentle and polite when we were together, were you just putting on a show?" A familiar


    voice spoke up.


    Alina looked up and met Ken''s eyes.


    Her heart was thumping like crazy in her chest. After three years, her heart still skipped a beat


    whenever she saw his face or heard his voice. Bitterness and anger overwhelmed Alina.


    This man had no right to speak to her like that.


    She held her gaze without flinching. Alina said with a nonchnt smile, "Mr. Anderson, I would like to


    rify something. Mrs. Anderson did not pay anything for me. Why should I be thankful?"


    After saying that, Alina ced a twenty-dor bill on the table. "Keep the change," she said and got up


    to leave.


    Ken suddenly grabbed Alina''s wrist. His tone was mocking. "What, trying to escape? Are you afraid to


    be around me? Is it difficult for you to face me after what you have done?"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Alina snorted and said sarcastically, "Yes, yes. Everything is my fault. It is because I couldn''t satisfy


    you, that''s why you had to cheat on me! I''m terribly sorry." She couldn''t be bothered to argue about


    what had happened in the past. There was no meaning because it would not change anything.


    Ken tightened his grip and said in a cold voice, "How dare you!"


    Alina was silent for a moment. She raised her head bravely and looked at Ken with a smile. "Ken, it has


    been so long. Don''t you think it''s childish and ridiculous to talk about the past? I used to love you, then I


    hated you, now I am sorry for you. We have nothing to do with each other anymore. Besides, you were


    the one who wanted to end it, weren''t you?"

 Chapter 9: Mr. Wilson Scott

    Chapter 9: Mr. Wilson Scott


    Wilson had been so busy with the new contract that he couldn''t make time to meet Jayden. He had


    asked Jayden to find out who drugged him that night.


    Jayden was a carefree person and enjoyed life to the fullest. Jayden''s house had a beautiful view and


    was surrounded by nature. The only w was its location. His residence was about a two-hour drive


    from the city.


    Wilson did not have time to drive all the way to Jayden''s house. That day, Jayden was employed to


    take on a new case worth 30 million dors. The client had made an appointment with Jayden


    personally in the city. Seeing that it was on his way, Jayden brought with him the materials Wilson had


    asked for a few days ago.


    Jayden contacted Wilson before meeting his client. "Wilson, I am at Aspen coffee for an appointment.


    I''ll meet you at your office in about 20 minutes?"


    "Aspen coffee?" Wilson looked around for a moment. What a coincidence. He replied, "You don''t have


    to go to my office, I''m at Aspen coffee too. Where''s your room? I''lle over after 20 minutes!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Well, aren''t you in a rush to find out who drugged you? Where were you thest few days? Why didn''t


    you pay me a visit?" Jayden said teasingly.


    "I''m busy with work! Hanging up now. See youter!"


    Jayden hung up the phone and strode into the cafe. "This client was willing to offer me 30 million


    dors just for a simple investigation like this. It really is the fastest way to get money from these rich


    and powerful families."


    Wilson sped up his negotiations and signed an exclusive supply agreement with Harry Adams,


    president of the Adams Family. After making some small talk, he excused himself and left the booth


    with the agreement hastily.


    Harry sighed as Wilson left. "Indeed, young people nowadays are much more capable. In spite of his


    young age, he could think of such an impressive proposal. No businessman would turn down a


    mutually beneficial offer like this!" Harry couldn''t help thinking of his daughter, Monica Adams. She was


    already 21 this year, she should start finding a suitable candidate to marry.


    Wilson left the booth and looked at his watch. His meeting took approximately 19 minutes, just in time


    to meet Jayden. He had always been punctual, regardless of work or y. It was a sign of respect for


    others.


    Who could it be? The person behind this must have not thought about the consequences of ying


    such a dirty trick on him. They must be tired of living!


    Wilson walked towards Jayden''s booth. As he passed by, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. "Alina?"


    He heard her voice saying sarcastically, "You were the one who ended our rtionship, isn''t it?" Wilson


    frowned and stopped in his tracks.


    She sounded like she was talking to her ex-boyfriend. What in the world was going on?


    A man standing beside Alina was gripping her hand tightly. He said angrily, "After all that you have


    done, did you think that I would do nothing about it?"


    Another woman was there as well. Sheforted the man, "Ken, let her go. It is all in the past now. We


    are going to get married, I will love you with all my heart!"


    Alina sneered at them. "She''s right for once. You are engaged to someone else, here you are holding


    on to my hand. Mr. Anderson, isn''t this inappropriate?"


    "Wench!" Ken let go of Alina and flung her hand away.


    Wilson saw and heard everything that had happened. As Ken flung Alina''s hand away, she lost her


    bnce and was about to fall. Without thinking twice, Wilson quickly ran forward and caught Alina.


    No matter what kind of rtionship she had with this Mr. Anderson, she was being bullied at this


    moment. Whether it was the fact that he took her virginity, or they were going to start a loveless


    marriage together, he felt that it was necessary for him to stand up for Alina.


    What right did this man have to Alina a wench? She was still a virgin! On the other hand, who was this


    other woman clinging onto him anyway?


    Wilson held Alina in his arms and spoke to Ken in a surly voice. "Mr. Anderson, you owe me an


    exnation for manhandling my wife in broad daylight."


    Alina raised her head and met Wilson''s eyes. He saw a sh of gratitude in her eyes.


    Ken and Anne were both shocked at Wilson''s sudden appearance. Wilson''s powerful aura filled the


    entire booth.


    Anne red at Alina with jealousy and hatred.


    Ken looked at Wilson, puzzled. "Is she your wife?" Ken couldn''t believe that the baby in the photo three


    years ago was the child of this man. At that time, Alina was still in Ritz City. How was that possible?


    "What, does my wife need to carry her marriage certificate around all the time to prove herself?" Wilson


    replied coldly.


    "That''s not what I meant!" Ken retorted.


    "Well then, what did you mean?" Wilson pressed Ken further for an exnation. He nibbled on Alina''s


    corbone gently and red back at Ken.


    Wilson looked back at Alina, his eyes drawn to the indentation of his teeth marks on her delicate


    corbone. He felt a little sorry for hurting her and kissed lightly on that area instinctively.


    The moment Wilson''s lips touched Alina''s warm skin, he couldn''t stop at just a gentle peck.


    His arms wrapped around her body tightly. As if there were no one else in the room, he leaned in and


    kissed her passionately.


    He left a trail of kisses from her corbone, her neck, andstly on her lips.


    His hand left her waist and grabbed the back of her head, deepening the kiss...

 Chapter 10: Backstabber

    Chapter 10:Backstabber


    Ken coughed forcefully to interrupt the couple. He gritted his teeth and looked angrily at Wilson. What


    was this man trying to prove?


    Wilson turned his head to look at Ken. When their gaze met, Ken''s heart thumped in his chest. This


    man''s eyes were piercing cold!


    "What? You almost hurt my wife. Aren''t you going to exin?" Wilson was getting impatient.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know she was a married woman!" Ken exined.


    "I see, so you meant that if she was a singledy, you could do whatever you liked with her?" Wilson


    probed further.


    Ken frowned and clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white. He suppressed his anger


    and said to Alina, "I mistook her for someone else. I''m sorry!" After apologizing, he strode out of the


    room without looking back.


    Ken had never thought that he would be humiliated like this.


    On the other hand, Alina also did not expect Wilson would appear suddenly like this to help her. Her


    personal matters had nothing to with him.


    "Thank you!" She thanked Wilson sincerely.


    "You''re wee. That''s what we have agreed on. Mutual respect and helping each other out!" Wilson


    said in return.


    As Anne got up to follow after Ken, she happened to hear Wilson''s words. Her jealousy towards Alina


    deepened.


    Why was this woman so lucky? Three years ago, she had forced Alina to leave Ken. Who would have


    expected that she was married now, moreover to someone so handsome? Anne could sense that


    man''s aura seemed to be more powerful than even Ken.


    "Mutual respect. Heh, equality in marriage is a luxury for women, especially when both parties have


    different backgrounds," Anne thought. She knew firsthand what it was like. Even though she was now


    engaged to Ken, only she knew how tough it was for her.


    During the past three years, she had to obey everything he said and constantly tter his mother. She


    didn''t dare to imagine how long she had to continue living like this after they get married. Some things


    were best kept a secret.


    Wilson was slightly dyed because of the incident with Alina. When he entered Jayden''s booth, a


    voice spoke up teasingly. "Well, well. This is the second time in a week that you arete! No, the first


    time you didn''t even turn up! I told you, one day you will meet someone special who will make you lose


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    control, but you refuse to believe me!"


    Before Jayden could finish his words, Wilson interrupted, "There will be no one like that! I just met an


    acquaintance and was dyed for a while."


    Jayden rolled his eyes and made a face.


    Wilson had already sat down. His expression turned serious. "Who is it?"


    "Look at it yourself!" Jayden smiled and handed a file to Wilson. In fact, Wilson had asked him several


    times on the phone. Jayden didn''t want to spoil the surprise.


    Wilson opened the file and took out a stack of documents.


    After a while, he put down the documents and looked at Jayden. "Was ra Williams really not


    involved?"


    "How dare you question my investigation results? Wilson, I am Jayden Lewis. I''ve binged Sherlock


    Holmes since I was a child! I have worked as a private investigator for more than ten years. The cases


    I have epted were all solved without any mistakes. That day, ra was in Avalon. Did you think she


    could fly here? It happened like this. Walter Williams drugged you that day and arranged for a woman


    to be in your room at Fantasia Hotel. The hidden spy camera is in the file, just take a look. Walter


    wanted to threaten you with indecent photos so that he could get his hands on the exclusive supply


    rights for the Harry Family!"


    "Who did he think he is?" Wilson smirked and his eyes narrowed. He put the documents into the file


    and stood up. "I''m taking this with me. I''ll handle this matter by myself!"


    "Sure, I had no intention to handle this for you either. The only reason I''m doing this is that you


    personally asked for my help," Jayden mocked him yfully. "Regretfully, Walter didn''t manage to get


    any indecent photos of you. I would have loved to see our great Mr. Wilson Scott in the throes of


    passion..."


    Wilson''s sharp stare shut Jayden up, but he couldn''t hide the smile on his lips.

 Chapter 11: This Meal Is on Me

    Chapter 11:This Meal Is on Me


    Three dayster, news of Hall taking credit for his subordinate''s work had spread throughout the


    Adams Group. It was said that this matter even rmed the president, Mr. Harry himself.


    When Mr. Harry knew of this incident, he was furious and set up a special team to investigate Hall. The


    results were shocking. For a long time, Hall had taken credit for his subordinates'' design ns and


    ideas. He even misused his position to leak design ns to otherpetitors for under-table deals.


    Mr. Harry was outraged and immediately called for Hall''s arrest ording to the contract of


    employment.


    In addition, Hall''s cousin, Amy, was also implicated in her attempt to disrupt the investigation. Although


    she was not arrested like Hall, she was dishonourably dismissed and cklisted by the Adams Group.


    After Hall was arrested, the entire design department of Imperial Landscapes was in high spirits.


    Cheers filled the entire department.


    "Justice is finally served!"


    "Exactly, Hall got what he deserved."


    "I''ve been waiting so long for this day. I thought nobody could stand up to Hall. No one would have


    expected Alina to challenge him so bravely. Alina was amazing, Hall was sent directly to prison after


    she reported him."


    "Didn''t Hall brag about his cousin in the secretary team? Such a show-off!"


    "Yes, Alina is really awesome!"


    "Alina ising. Our hero! Come on, p loudly!"


    ...


    The whole department erupted in loud cheers and apuse.


    The enthusiastic crowd chanted her name, "Alina, Alina! Alina!"


    "Treat us to a meal!" another voice shouted over the racket.


    Alina smiled widely and said, "I would like to thank everyone for always helping me out since working


    here. Let''s go to Modern barbecue for a meal, the treat''s on me! I hope everyone can make it!"


    "Alina, I love you so much!" Jenny, one of the designers screamed, rushed over, and hugged Alina


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    tightly.


    "Modern barbecue, it''s my favourite restaurant!"


    "Alina, good choice!"


    "Alina, is there enough beer for all of us?" Mark joked andughed.


    "Alina, can we order as much as we want?" Zoey winked at Alina.


    The atmosphere at work that day was merry. Everyone was in a good mood, especially Alina. She


    of me if I run out of money?"


    "What? I am not mistaken, am I? Alina asked me to take care of her! I''m going to faint from happiness!"


    Mark eximed in exaggeration and pretended to pass out.


    Zoey caught Mark and pushed him away. "Alina asked me as well. We arepetitors!"


    Everyone was celebrating the happy asion today. Only Mia looked a little nervous and kept silent in


    a corner. Her mind was upied elsewhere. "You just need to report to me Alina''s whereabouts every


    day, you won''t be involved in other things. Don''t worry, I am just going to teach her a lesson. It won''t do


    any real harm, I am just ying a harmless prank on her. If you ept, 20 thousand dors is yours!"


    She hesitated, but the reward was tempting. 20 thousand dors was about four months of sry for


    her.


    Mia nced at the cheerful smiles on her colleagues'' faces. She smiled dryly and quickly went to the


    bathroom. She changed her phone''s SIM card to send a message, "Alina will treat everyone in the


    department to a meal at Modern barbecue tonight!"

 Chapter 12: Drunk on Alcohol

    Chapter 12:Drunk on Alcohol


    ...


    A text message came in.


    Reading the text message, a woman''s cold and ruthless voice spoke up. "Alina Miller, I going to make


    you pay!"


    She replied to the text. "I don''t think tonight is the right time. Continue reporting to me about her


    whereabouts!"


    It was indeed hard to do anything with so many people at the barbecue. At the very least, it was hard to


    do it without being noticed and without leaving a trace.


    Mia felt a little relieved after reading the text message. She could enjoy her dinner in peace tonight.


    Modern barbecue was a self-serviced, buffet-style restaurant. Alina was in charge of the grill.


    As for the beer, she ordered several cartons immediately.


    There were four or five male colleagues in the design department, all of them could hold their liquor.


    Other female colleagues were quite good drinkers as well.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Alina had lower tolerance to alcohol, she let herself loose that day. While she waited for the


    meat to cook, she had a few drinks with her colleagues. Rosie was allergic to alcohol, so she was the


    designated driver for the night. Alina knew if she got a little tipsy, Rosie will send her home.


    Everyone ate their fill. After that, they started ying drinking games, the loser would down their


    sses. Rosie was the referee to prevent cheating since she couldn''t drink. Everybody was having a


    great time.


    Alina was busy at the grill when she suddenly saw two familiar figures walking past her. It was Ken and


    Anne.


    Ken was wearing a tailored suit that showed off his slender figure. Alina''s heart twinged with pain when


    she saw Ken again. She remembered the past when they were still together, Ken loved to hug her


    warmly. He was affectionate and always said sweet things like, "Alina, I can''t bear to be apart from you


    for even a minute. What should I do?


    "I really don''t want to take over my family business. If I do that, I can''t spend more time with you!


    "Dearest, I love you so much. I can''t wait any longer to marry you.


    "Why don''t we secretly register our marriage?"


    ...


    Her heart ached at the sad memories. Her mood suddenly became depressed. It had been three years,


    but everything seemed like it just happened yesterday. Even though Ken had betrayed her and had a


    child with Anne, Alina couldn''t move on. The heart wants what it wants. There''s no logic to those


    things.


    "Alina,e on!" Rosie shouted excitedly, "You can stop cooking now. Everyone is full!"


    "Alright, I''ming!" Alina immediately agreed and looked back at the couple. Both of them were gone


    as if they had disappeared into thin air. Only Alina knew the agony she went through when she caught


    a glimpse of the couple together.


    "Alina, you are the host for today. Don''t try to avoid drinking with us! Come on, today is a memorable


    asion. Let''s get wasted!" Jenny handed Alina a bottle of beer.


    Alina took the bottle. Rosie tried to stop her. "Alina, are you sure? You can''t hold your liquor!"


    Alina smiled and replied, "It''s not a big deal. I can handle two or three bottles!"


    "Geez, Rosie. Don''t be a spoilsport. You are allergic to alcohol but Alina isn''t. Just let her drink as much


    as she wants today. She needs a little more fun in her life!" Jenny chided.


    "Cheers!" Alina had already sat down. She took up the beer bottle and downed it in one gulp.


    Seeing this, Jenny was stunned and could not help eximing, "Wow, Alina, seems like you are a good


    drinker as well, I never knew that. Come on, Mia, Mark, and Zoey. Let''s drink to our hearts'' content!"


    "All right!"


    "Alina, cheers! Thanks for your treat today!"


    "Alina, here''s another bottle for you!"


    "Come on, Alina, down the whole bottle!"


    Alina joined in with her colleagues, downing one bottle after another. Soon, her face turned red and her


    eyes zed over. Her vision blurred and everything around her seemed to be spinning.


    "Alina, you can''t drink anymore!" Rosie quickly took the bottle from her hand.


    "Nonsense, I''m not drunk!" She wasn''t drunk. Why wasn''t she when she had drank so much? Ken''s


    words were still ringing in her mind, her past memories were still so vivid. She couldn''t forget the man


    who betrayed her!

 Chapter 13: The Construction Site

    Chapter 13: The Construction Site


    Alina couldn''t remember how she got home. She was really drunkst night! She couldn''t even


    remember whether her mother had scolded her.


    When she arrived at work, Rosie looked at her with annoyance. Alina smiled sheepishly. "Rosie, sorry


    forst night! I was too drunk to remember anything!"


    "You''re finally willing to admit that you were drunk?" Rosie was exasperated.


    "I was just having fun yesterday!" Alina tried to make up an excuse.


    "You don''t need to get so drunk to have fun! Don''t lie to me. You were thinking about Kenst night. It


    has been so long ago, furthermore, you are going to get married to a rich young man! You should focus


    on your future instead of being trapped in the past. Are you reminiscing about your past with Ken


    because he ising here to Jameson City?" Rosie looked straight at Alina''s eyes.


    "No! I didn''t think about him at all. I was just in a good mood!" Alina didn''t want to cause any worry to


    Rosie. Three years ago, when she first came to Jameson City, Rosie was the one who stood by her


    side. Rosie was always there for her through the lowest period of her life. She didn''t want to trouble


    Rosie again.


    "You shouldn''t think about Ken anymore!" Rosie hugged Alina tightly and whispered softly in her ear,


    "Don''t look back! Once a cheater, always a cheater. Alina, don''t forget all the tears you have shed for


    him. Remember how he broke your heart!"


    "Okay, okay. You worry too much. I''m not going back to Ken. Besides, he is already engaged to Anne. I


    am also going to get married to someone else. Anyway, I''m going to survey the construction site and


    get some measurements!" Alina buckled on a safety helmet.


    "Alright, see youter!" Rosie nodded.


    Alina arrived at the construction site and knocked on her safety helmet. "I shouldn''t get drunk ever


    again. My hangover is killing me!" No matter what, keeping herself healthy should be of utmost


    importance!


    She talked to the project manager of the construction site for approval to conduct some measurements.


    The manager kindly asked Mike and Morgan, interns on-site, to help her out.


    "Alina, Morgan and I will do the measuring. You just need to record them down. Let us know where you


    need to measure!" Mike said to Alina. They were acquaintances as Mike had helped Alina before in


    previous projects. She was two years older than Mike. Alina liked to tease him by asking him to call her


    big sister but Mike tly refused. They werefortable working with each other by now.


    "Okay, let''s start from the innermost block, Building G!" Alina smiled and replied.


    The three of them walked there together. Construction sites were generally dangerous and fraught with


    risky hazards. As they made their way to the building, Mike reminded Alina. "Alina, walk carefully.


    Building G is under excavation, and the ground is uneven. Building E''s foundation is beingid so there


    will be many steel bars lying around, be careful to watch your step. Building C''s construction progress


    is really fast, so watch out for the tower cranes. There could be a risk of falling objects!"


    "Okay!" Alina nodded with a calm smile. Mike was a kind and meticulous person. Every time she visited


    the site, he would remind her to be careful. Sometimes, he would share with her his hopes and dreams


    for the future.


    They soon reached Building G. An excavator was loading a dump truck with soil.


    One truck after another was filled to the brim and drove out of the construction site.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Alina, where should we measure first?" Mike asked again.


    Alina took out a n and pointed. "We need to measure here, here, and here! We will be setting up a


    runway between the west wall and the east wall. Let''s measure the distance between the walls to see if


    we need to revise the ns. After that, there will be a tennis court in this location. We need to measure


    it to see if the area isrge enough..."


    "Alright! Morgan and I will measure, you note them down!"


    "Sure," Alina agreed.


    The two interns got down to business immediately. They had good teamwork and cooperated well with


    Alina. After measuring, they reported the measurements to her.


    "The width of the space between the west wall and east wall is 88 meters!"


    "The distance between Building G and Building F is 103 meters!"


    "The west gate is 36 meters from the Building F''s north wall!"


    "... "


    Alina quickly jotted down the measurements.

 Chapter 14: Falling Objects From the Sky

    Chapter 14:Falling Objects From the Sky


    Everything went smoothly. All three of them worked extremely well together. Mike and Morgan took the


    measurements, Alina recorded them down.


    Initially, Alina only needed to get the measurements around Building G, but since the three of them


    were on a roll, she decided toplete the measurements of Building C, D, and F as well.


    Building G was still under excavation at the moment. In her proposed n, she had received approval


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    to prepare the garden beds forrge-sized nts first. Therefore, she needed to confirm whether the


    design n could be carried out ordingly.


    "Morgan, Mike! After we are done with Building G, let''s continue with Building C, D, and F!" Alina said


    to the two interns.


    "Alright!" Mike and Morgan agreed and continued their work.


    They wrapped up Building G and quickly moved on to Building C.


    Mike looked up at the suspended tower crane and reminded them again. "Alina, check if your helmet is


    properly buckled. Although it is rare, there is always a risk of falling hazards from the tower crane.


    Better to be safe than sorry!"


    "Okay!" Alina smiled and carefully tightened the safety helmet on her head.


    The three of them soon reached Building C. Mike said, "Alina, you stay here to record the data. Morgan


    and I will do the measurements!"


    "Alright!" Alina spread out the blueprints for her design so Mike and Morgan could have a closer look.


    Alina showed them the measurements on the blueprint. Furthermore, she exined to them why the


    measurements were needed. In this way, the data would be more urate.


    Alina was hungover and her head was still throbbing. She massaged her forehead to ease the pain.


    Mike and Morgan had already got to work. From time to time, they would report the measurements to


    Alina. Although she had a headache, she ignored it and quickly recorded the data.


    Alina reviewed the measurements of Building G and decided that they could proceed with her design


    n. Later she would need to contact the nursery to start the transntation ofrge-sized nts next


    week. Since it was still autumn, the nts would be able to grow without any risk of wilting after


    preparing the garden bed with nutrients. When springtimees around, those nts would be


    thriving well. By that time, the beautiful and maturendscape would be one of the big selling points for


    real estate sales.


    Besides getting the 200 thousand dors, Alina could oversee this project on her own without any


    interference. She felt satisfied and proud. Thinking about that, her headache came back again. Alcohol


    was really not good for her.


    "Alina, the distance between the northern wall and patio is 11 meters, the northern wall is 17 meters


    from the floating bridge!" Mike reported.


    Alina shook her head forcefully, trying to get rid of the dizziness. She looked at Mike apologetically.


    "Sorry, I was lost in thought. What was the distance between the north wall and patio?"


    "It''s 11 meters!" Mike replied as he held a measuring tape in his hand, "Alina, you have been too hard


    on yourself. Did you spend all night drawing? Girls should take it easy!" Suddenly, his expression


    changed. "Alina, get out of the way!" Mike shouted as he rushed towards Alina.


    Alina frowned and looked up. To her surprise, she saw several ck objects falling from the tower


    crane at the top of the building.


    Alina stood rooted to the spot. Those ck objects were hurtling towards her at high speed. She had


    no time to dodge.


    "I''m doomed!"


    She closed her eyes tightly! The tip of her fingers trembled, almost dropping the pen she was holding.


    Alina expected a strong force to hit her head as the object wasing from above. However, someone


    pushed her away. Her body crashed to the ground, her pens and blueprints were scattered


    everywhere.


    Alina realized that Mike had saved her and she quickly opened her eyes. Mike was hurt by the falling


    object. He was lying unconscious in a pool of blood. Blood was still gushing out from the wound on his


    head, staining his forehead and lips.


    "Mike!" Alina screamed and rushed to him. Her fingers were trembling as she frantically tried to pull out


    her phone. "Ambnce, I have to call an ambnce!"


    However, she could not control her trembling hands. She was unable to take out her phone from her


    pocket no matter how hard she tried.

 Chapter 15: You Are Trying to Kill Her!

    Chapter 15:You Are Trying to Kill Her!


    Morgan tore his shirt into strips and quickly bandaged Mike''s wound to stop the bleeding. He tried his


    best tofort Alina. "I''ve called an ambnce, don''t worry!"


    Alina was inconsble. Her voice was choked from crying and tears were streaming down her face.


    How could she not be worried? If it wasn''t for Mike, she would be the one who was hurt. She could


    never forgive herself if anything bad happened to Mike! If she hadn''t been drunkst night, she could


    have dodged the falling object!


    "Mike, are you okay?" Alina held Mike''s hand tightly and said with a trembling voice, "Mike, be strong.


    Hold on for a moment. The ambnce will be here soon. Don''t sleep, don''t close your eyes! Speak to


    me! Didn''t you say that you will work hard? Didn''t you tell me that you want to be certified as a


    constructor? You must stay strong!" She shuddered at the sight of blood flowing from his lips and wiped


    it away with her sleeve.


    "I''m fine!" Mike forced a smile. He didn''t expect that an ident like this would happen so suddenly. He


    had no time to think. He just rushed out of instinct and took the blow for Alina. "Don''t cry. I''ll be fine. By


    the way, stop calling me by my nickname. My full name''s Michael Wright!"


    "Yes, yes. Hold on, Michael. The ambnce wille soon!" Alina nodded but she couldn''t hold back


    her tears no matter how hard she tried.


    Mike''s brows were tightly furrowed due to the pain. He continued, "You could also call me Constructor


    Michael! I will definitely be an excellent constructor in the future!"


    "Okay, now save your energy. The ambnce ising!" Alina became more and more anxious


    as Mike was still bleeding profusely.


    She saw that Mike''s face was getting paler.


    "It feels a little cold!" Mike was still joking around but only he knew how much pain he was suffering at


    this moment.


    The bricks used to build the wall were heavy and they fell at high speed from such a height. The impact


    was so strong that he could not imagine the injuries sustained by his body. Mike could feel that his ribs


    were broken. The metallic taste of blood in his mouth frightened him. He wondered if he could survive


    this injury.


    He looked at Alina. "Alina, there''s something that I''ve always wanted to tell you. I actually..."


    "Don''t talk, please! You need to conserve your energy!" Alina was miserable. She couldn''t live with


    herself if Mike did not manage to survive. He was hurt because of her! It should have been her who


    was lying on the ground!


    "I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to say it. In fact..."


    Mike''s words were interrupted by the siren of an ambnce. A doctor came out.


    Alina stood up hurriedly and grabbed the doctor''s hand. "Doctor! Please save him, save him!"


    Mike was immediately lifted into the ambnce. Alina and Morgan followed the ambnce to the


    hospital.


    The design department had received news about the construction site''s ident.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    After learning about the incident, Rosie ran to the construction site without dy. She was in time to


    see Mike, Alina, and Morgan getting onto the ambnce. She patted her chest and breathed a sigh of


    relief. "Fortunately, Alina is alright!"


    Mia ran after Rosie. Watching the ambnce driving away in a hurry, she felt lightheaded from anger.


    She quickly searched for an isted ce and changed her SIM card. She sent a message. "Didn''t


    you tell me that you would just shame her? You are trying to kill her, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 16: Don鈥檛 Be Too Optimistic

    Chapter 16:Don��t Be Too Optimistic


    At Jameson City Hospital.


    The emergency light outside of the operating room lit up.


    Alina was sobbing, her hands sped together in prayer as she paced in front of the operating room.


    She kept muttering to herself, "Everything will be fine. Everything will be fine. Mike, you must get


    through it! You must!"


    The doors of the operating room suddenly opened and a doctor wearing surgical scrubs came out.


    Alina immediately rushed up and asked, "Doctor, is the operation sessful?"


    The doctor nced at her and said, "The operation is still underway. Please wait patiently!" Saying that,


    he walked away.


    Alina ran after him. "Doctor, doctor!"


    Morgan immediately pulled Alina back andforted her. "Alina, don''t worry. Everything will be fine.


    Let''s wait patiently. Don''t pressure the doctors or don''t disturb them!"


    Alina looked up at Morgan and nodded silently.


    She found a seat and sat down. However, she felt restless. After a while, Alina thought of something


    and turned to Morgan. "How is it? Have you contacted Mike''s family?"


    Morgan shook his head and said, "Mike''s sister is away for a month-long training retreat. It has not


    ended yet, so we can''t get in touch with her!"


    Alina frowned. Although she was familiar with Mike, she had never asked about his family. So he only


    had a younger sister? Like her, he had few rtives.


    It couldn''t be helped if they can''t get in touch with his sister. Anyway, Alina had told the hospital that


    she was Mike''s elder sister. She signed the surgical consent for Mike and the hospital had approved it.


    The doors of the operating room opened again and a surgical assistant came out. She called, "Is the


    patient''s family around?"


    Alina and Morgan immediately stood up. Alina ran up to the surgical assistant. "Doctor, I am his sister!"


    The surgical assistant nodded and said, "The patient''s condition is severe. Seven ribs are broken, one


    of broken ribs went through the chest and was stuck on the left side of the heart. This makes the


    operation extremely difficult. Moreover, the blood type of the patient is very rare. His blood type is AB


    negative. We have tried to inform donors with simr blood type, but they may not make it in time. The


    cost of this operation is exorbitant and rehabilitation is financially draining as well."


    "Doctor, money is not a problem. You must try your best to save him. Is he stable now?" Alina looked at


    the surgical assistant hopefully.


    The assistant replied, "We can''t be sure whether he is out of danger because he is still undergoing


    surgery. Everything depends on his condition after the surgery."


    "Understood." Lan nodded vigorously.


    The surgical assistant continued, "We would require an upfront payment of 50 thousand dors."


    "Okay, I''ll pay right away!" After saying that, Alina immediately left to pay the fees. She was afraid that if


    she dyed payment, the doctor would give Mike less attention or prescribe inferior medications for


    him.


    Twelve hourster, Michael was pushed out of the operating room.


    Alina immediately rushed over. Looking at Michael''s pale face, she felt extremely guilty. She grabbed


    the doctor''s hand anxiously. "Doctor, how is he? When will he wake up?"


    The doctor nodded and said, "The operation is sessful but the injury is severe. We can''t tell when


    he will wake up. If everything goes well, he should be awake in three days! However, you can''t be too


    optimistic. His condition is very serious and requires multiple surgeries. Three dayster, if he regains


    consciousness, we will arrange for the next operation."


    She was most fearful of hearing the phrase, "If everything goes well." What if nothing goes well?


    Michael was warded after the surgery. Alina stayed by his side the whole time no matter how Morgan


    pleaded with her to rest.


    The project manager of Imperial Landscapes rushed to the hospital to pay for Mike''s medical fees but


    Alina rejected thepensation. "What''s the point of giving money now that he is like this? I don''t need


    a cent from you!"


    Morgan persuaded the manager to return when Michael''s condition had improved. The medical


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    expenses will be paid by Alina first. He was at the scene and had witnessed the whole incident. He


    knew that at this moment Alina must be overwhelmed by guilt.

 Chapter 17: Cheque Is Invalid

    Chapter 17:Cheque Is Invalid


    Alina had been taking care of Michael in the hospital for three whole days.


    Three dayster, Michael finally regained consciousness. Alina was ecstatic. "Mike, how are you


    feeling?"


    Michael was very weak, but he still squeezed out a smile. "I''m fine!"


    On the other hand, Morgan was rtively calm. When he realized Michael had woke up, he


    immediately rang the bell and called the doctor.


    The doctor came in to see Michael''s condition and arranged for another operation in the afternoon.


    A nurse told Alina that she had to pay 200 thousand dors as a deposit before the surgery. There was


    not much money left from the previous deposit. The second operation was more extensive and needed


    more materials. After the operation, money was also needed for Mike''s medications and rehabilitation


    which was not cheap as well.


    Alina readily agreed. She went back to the ward and asked Morgan to take care of Michael. Then, she


    left the hospital hastily.


    She could not afford to pay 200 thousand dors immediately. However, she had a solution in mind. If


    money was insufficient, she would use the five million dors from Wilson to pay for Mike''s medical


    bills. She would return it to Wilson when she had saved enough money.


    She hurried to the bank and waited for a long time before it was her turn. She immediately handed over


    the cheque.


    The counter staff took the cheque and politely said, "Miss, this cheque is invalid. Please contact the


    payer to rewrite another cheque!"


    "The cheque is invalid? What should I do now?" Alina was frantic. How could she ask Wilson for


    another cheque?


    But if she kept silent, who would pay for Mike''s medical bills? Mike was injured because of her, so she


    would not eptpensation from thepany. Alina hoped that when he recovered, the money


    would be given to Mike aspensation for the trauma, not to pay for his medical bills.


    "Are you in a hurry for cash?" Alina heard a familiar voice. It was Wilson.


    Alina looked up and saw Wilson standing two meters away from her, dressed in a sharp suit. He had a


    faint smile on his lips.


    "I..." Alina didn''t know what to say. It was an awkward situation to be in.


    Wilson pulled out a golden card from his wallet. He handed the card to Alina. "The cheque''s validity is


    only fifteen days. This card has two million dors, take and use it first. Let me know if it''s not enough."


    Alina was dumbfounded at his words. Wilson stuffed the card into her hand. "The card doesn''t have a


    password!" After saying that, he strode away, leaving Alina speechless.


    After he left the bank, Wilson got in the backseat of his car and picked up a financial magazine.


    Simon, who was in the driver''s seat, saw Wilson return to the car alone and asked, "Mr. Wilson, I


    thought Mr. Harry wanted to inspect the raw materials with you?"


    "He went to pick up his daughter at the airport as she just returned from overseas. The bank will send


    some documents regarding the escrow ount to thepany tomorrow!" Wilson replied.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    He and Mr. Harry went to the bank today to set up an escrow ount. Wilson also wanted to speak to


    the president of the bank regarding Walter''s loan. In his opinion,panies that can''t pay back their


    debts should not be given more loans just based on past connections and affiliations.


    The president was shocked and angry when he heard about the financial situation of Williams''s Group.


    He cancelled his meeting with Williams''s Group which was originally going to be held this afternoon.


    Wilson flipped through the magazine in his hand and said, "Simon, check if Alina had encountered any


    trouble!"


    "Okay!" Simon answered as he drove.


    "Mr. Harry will be having a party tomorrow to celebrate his daughter''s return. I''m going to attend so


    rearrange my schedule ordingly!"


    "Alright."


    "Williams''s Group loan meeting was cancelled so Walter couldn''t get the loan of 500 million dors


    now. I want you to spread rumours such as Williams''s Group couldn''t pay up their debts so that Walter


    couldn''t borrow money from anyone. In addition, increase the pressure on Williams''s Group so that


    they will go bankrupt in a month!"


    Simon immediately asked, "Mr. Wilson, in ourst coboration with Williams''s Group, we found out


    that they secretly used leftover fabric to produce clothing. Furthermore, Williams''s Group had


    this information as well?"


    "Yes!" Wilson''s eyes narrowed and his lips curled up into a sneer as he thought, "Walter, it was you


    who provoked me first! People in the industry called me a wolf. You should have known when a wolf


    gets angry, it devours everything in its path!"

 Chapter 18: I Have No Partner

    Chapter 18:I Have No Partner


    In the president''s office of Scott Group.


    Simon was standing across the desk, reporting to Wilson from a folder in his hand.


    "Mr. Wilson, we have released rumours of Williams Group''s dire financial situation. As expected, after


    Mr. Walter failed to apply for the bank loan, severalpanies who had promised to lend him money


    also took measures to avoid him, including his best friend and his father-inw."


    "Okay," Wilson replied, not even raising his head as he was focused on the document in front of him.


    The real estate industry had grown by leaps and bounds over thest ten years. With all the


    right now was to identify the most promising industry for future investments.


    Simon continued reporting, "The banquet for Mr. Harry''s daughter, Monica, will begin at 8 o''clock


    tomorrow evening."


    "Alright."


    "ra has already returned to the country. She will be attending the banquet as well."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "You don''t have to report this to me."


    "Ahem..." Simon gave a dry cough and continued, "A few days ago, there was an ident at the


    Imperial Landscape''s construction site. Alina was nearly hit by falling bricks from a tower crane.


    Witnesses at the scene said that she was saved by an intern named Michael who managed to push her


    away in time. However, Michael was seriously injured and is now lying in hospital. Alina has been


    taking care of him and she refusedpensation from thepany."


    Wilson frowned. No wonder she looked so anxious and haggard when he saw her at the bank.


    He put down the documents in his hand and stood up. "Let''s go to the hospital!"


    "But Mr. Wilson, you have a video conference in half an hour!" Simon said hurriedly.


    Wilson knitted his brow. "Go to the hospital and see if Alina needs any help. If that person''s injury is


    extremely serious, transfer him to Bill and ask him to perform the surgery personally. After that, arrange


    for the best caretaker."


    "Okay." Simon immediately agreed. He was really curious. Did their president fall in love with Alina? To


    be honest, that girl was really beautiful. She had white and fair skin, a slender figure, bright and lively


    eyes. Compared to their president''s ex-girlfriend, she was much prettier! No wonder the president liked


    her.


    "Simon, why are you still standing there?" Wilson looked at Simon in annoyance.


    "Oh, I''m going to work now!" Simon quickly left the president''s office.


    After Simon left the president''s office, Wilson took out his phone and called Alina.


    When Alina saw his caller ID, she was extremely nervous. "Wil...Wilson!"


    "Yes," Wilson replied with a smile. He could imagine Alina''s nervous expression at the other end of the


    phone.


    "Why are you looking for me?" She asked in an anxious tone.


    "I''m going to a banquet tomorrow evening, but I have no partner to go with me!" Wilson said.


    "But I can''t dance!"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to know how to dance!"


    Alina looked helplessly at Michael, who was still unconscious. "Well, can''t you find someone else? I


    have something to do at the moment!" Although Alina owed him two million dors and she should


    agree to such a small request, she did not want to leave the ward at this time.


    "We are going to get married soon. It''s better to have you beside me instead of someone else!" Wilson


    continued.


    It was an important period for Wilson. If he was seen with some other woman, it would cause a stir of


    rumours and gossip. However, if Alina was his partner, it would be alright since she was his fianc��e. He


    was also considering the right time to introduce Alina to his grandfather. He hoped that she would leave


    a good impression on them.


    "But, but I really can''t go!" Alina took another nce at Michael. She was in a dilemma.


    Wilson reassured her. "I have arranged for the best hospital and the best doctor for that person under


    your care. Don''t worry!"


    Alina was shocked, then she said in surprise, "Really?"


    "Yes." Wilson replied.


    "Thank you so much, Wilson!" Alina grasped the phone tightly as tears flowed down her cheeks. She


    was so touched by everything he had done for her!

 Chapter 19: Monica鈥檚 Welcoming Banquet

    Chapter 19:Monica��s Weing Banquet


    Mr. Harry Adams was celebrating his daughter''s return from overseas. Luxury cars lined up as guests


    dressed in their finest entered the hotel to attend the weing banquet.


    This was a private banquet. All invited guests were from the upper ss of Jameson City. In order to


    show their respect and to introduce his daughter, who had been studying abroad, Mr. Harry and his


    daughter personally received the guests at the entrance of the banquet hall. Standing there, they could


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    spot the guests getting out of their cars through the ss window.


    Harry introduced the iing guests to his daughter. "Monica, that person is Mr. Richard Baker and


    his wife. He is involved in the jewellery business. His daughter is married to the second son of the


    Moore Group. With the support of Moore Group, his jewellery business had improved by leaps and


    bounds!"


    "Dad, I hate political marriages like this the most," Monica replied in disdain.


    Harry patted Monica''s hand and smiled knowingly. "I know, don''t worry. I won''t arrange your marriage. I


    have no need to exchange my daughter''s happiness for financial gain"


    Monica snuggled up to Harry. She looked up at her father and smiled. "Of course. The Adams Family


    has always been the best in Jameson City. We don''t need an alliance."


    "Adams Family is no longer the best in Jameson City. Scott Group has overtaken us," Harry answered


    with augh.


    "Scott Group?"


    Harry beamed widely. "Speaking of which, the president of Scott Group is a promising young man. You


    will see him soon!"


    Monica had no interest in the president of Scott Group. She looked through the ss window and saw


    two people walking over. "Dad, is that ra holding onto Walter''s arm?"


    "Yeah, that''s ra. She''s grown up too!"


    "Oh my god, I really didn''t expect her to be so beautiful! She looked ugly when she was younger!"


    Monica eximed in surprise.


    Harry reminded his daughter. "Monica, don''t be so direct. You should be careful with your words so that


    you would not offend others."


    "But I''m telling the truth."


    Harry was about to say something when he saw a ck car pulled up. He immediately nudged


    Monica''s hand and said, "Look, Mr. Wilson Scott is here!"


    Monica looked up and saw Wilson getting out of the car. He was wearing a ck tuxedo that fitted his


    tall and slender figure. He turned and Monica saw his fine features. He looked like a prince out of a


    fairy tale. Her heart skipped a beat.


    "Dad, so this is the best in Jameson City, Mr. Wilson?" Monica asked excitedly. She could feel her heart


    beating faster.


    "Yes, this is the young man I''ve talked about!" Harry was satisfied with his daughter''s reaction.


    In actual fact, Harry had intended for his daughter to meet Wilson. Of course, he would not arrange a


    marriage for her, but Wilson was the best candidate for his daughter. Harry admired Wilson''s capability


    and hoped that he would be his son-inw. Adams Group needed an outstanding person to


    manage it in the future.


    "Who is that woman?" Monica asked when she saw Wilson helping a woman out of the car.


    Harry shook his head. "I don''t know her."


    "Dad, I like this Mr. Wilson!" Monica dered.


    Harry pped his forehead. "My dear, you can show your interest but girls should be more reserved.


    You have to change the way youmunicate with others. Don''t just say anything that pops into your


    head."


    "Alright, dad. I''ll remember!" Monica pouted.


    Harry patted Monica''s hand with a smile. "Come, say hello to Mr. Wilson!"


    "Hello, Mr. Wilson. My name is Monica. Nice to meet you!"

 Chapter 20: Can I Borrow Mr. Wilson?

    Chapter 20:Can I Borrow Mr. Wilson?


    At the banquet hall.


    Monica was wearing a ck evening gown with high heels. She walked up to Wilson with a ss of red


    wine in her hands. "Mr. Wilson, thank you foring to the banquet. Here''s to you."


    Wilson nodded and clinked his ss with Monica''s. His movements were extremely elegant.


    "Hi, how should I address you?" Monica smiled sweetly and looked over at the Alina who was standing


    beside Wilson.


    Alinaposed herself and smiled in return. "I''m Alina Miller. Nice to meet you."


    "Oh, it''s Alina. You look so beautiful!"


    "Thank you!" Alina beamed.


    "Alina, I don''t have a partner with me today. Can I borrow Mr. Wilson for just five minutes? I''ll greet a


    few of my old friends with him before returning himter." Monica looked at Alina hopefully, blinking her


    doe-like eyes. It was difficult to refuse her.


    Alina looked at Wilson for his permission. She couldn''t make this decision by herself. Although they


    were about to get married, they weren''t close. Moreover, she became more and more aware of the


    status gap between them. Previously when he gave her a cheque of five million, she assumed that he


    was just rich. Little did she know that he was the president of Scott Group.


    Wilson nced at Alina and said, "You can wait for me at the sofa. I''ll join you in a while!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Alright!" Alina let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he agreed, or else it would have been really


    awkward.


    Monica smiled sweetly and reached out to hold onto Wilson''s arm. Alina took a ss of wine and


    walked towards the sofa. Her high heels were making her feet ache.


    "What a coincidence!" Yet another familiar voice spoke up.


    Alina looked up and saw Anne ring at her with hostile eyes. Of course, Ken was with her.


    Ken nced at Wilson and Monica who were walking away and turned back to Alina. He said


    mockingly, "I''ve heard that Mr. Harry''s daughter, Monica, was ranked 47th on the Top 100 Most


    Famous Socialites!"


    Alina''s smile was as charming as ever. "It''s not a surprise. She is both beautiful and refined!"


    Ken taunted, "Aren''t you ashamed of yourself?"


    Alina answered nonchntly, "I''m notparing myself with her. This is not apetition!"


    Ken smiled coldly at Alina''s words. "You''re always good at self-constion!"


    "What else can I do?" Alina raised her brows and stared at Ken. She felt her heart break into two, but


    she hid her pain.


    "I hope you can maintain your marriage!" Ken sneered. He bent down and whispered into Alina''s ear,


    "Now you may be Mrs. Wilson Scott. Once he dumps you, then you are nothing."


    "You don''t have to worry about me," Alina replied in disdain and walked away. This man had hurt her


    time and time again, but she still couldn''t move on from him. She was such an idiot!


    Anne gritted her teeth with anger as she stared at Alina''s back. This woman always had a superior look


    on her face, which she hated.


    After Alina left, Ken''s gaze lingered on her.


    "Ken!" Anne tried to get his attention. She tightened her grip on his arm.


    Ken didn''t respond, his gaze still following Alina.


    That woman, had he never understood her? The sweet memories during their two-year rtionship in


    university were just for show. She yed with his feelings and deceived him. However hard he tried to


    move on, he was still affected by her. On the other hand, she got married so quickly and appeared to


    have found happiness.


    "Ken!" Anne called him again softly.


    "Alright, let''s greet Mr. Harry!" Ken said and led Anne towards Harry. A woman like Alina was not worth


    his time. Although he did not love Anne, at the very least, Anne was loyal to him.


    Thinking of this, his expression softened and he turned to Anne. "When Motheres home from


    vacation, let''s put our wedding on the agenda!"

 Chapter 21: Have You Waited for a Long Time?

    Chapter 21:Have You Waited for a Long Time?


    The song and dance in the banquet hall had already begun. The lights flickered as the melodious


    music brought many people to the dance floor.


    Alina sat down on a sofa and rested her wine ss on a table. She reached down and massaged her


    ankle. Her high heels made her feet ache all night.


    "You may have struck gold to be married to Mr. Wilson, but you are still a country bumpkin at heart!"


    Alina heard Anne''s voice behind her. Anne sat down on the sofa opposite Alina, elegantly sipping some


    red wine. She spoke haughtily, her nose in the air. "I''m getting married to Ken soon!" She could not wait


    to rub the news in Alina''s face.


    Alina could not help butugh. She looked at Anne and said, "Haven''t I addressed you as ''Mrs.


    Anderson'' before this? Why, are you still insecure?"


    "Alina, you should worry about yourself! Look at Mr. Wilson and Miss Monica, they look perfect


    together!" Anne taunted as she nodded her head towards them. Monica was clinging onto Wilson''s


    arm, smiling sweetly.


    "Speaking of that, the woman next to Ken isn''t too bad either! Compared to the youthful Miss Monica,


    she is obviously more feminine!" Alina retorted.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She did not hate Anne, nor did she me her foring between her and Ken. In Alina''s opinion, a


    rtionship should be about the trust between two persons. Real love would not be so easily shaken.


    However, she looked down on two-faced women like Anne. On one hand, she could plead and beg on


    her knees to achieve her goals. Once she had her way, she would reveal her arrogant and ungrateful


    self. Alina was disgusted and annoyed by Anne more than she hated her.


    Anne immediately looked in the direction of Alina''s gaze, searching for Ken. He told her he would be


    chatting with the president of Moore Group. Although Anderson Group was well-known and


    established, they were still new to Jameson City.


    Anne wholly supported Ken and his career.


    Once Ken left, Anne looked for Alina impatiently. She wanted to gloat to Alina about her good news.


    She was overjoyed because Ken had verbally promised that their wedding would be on the agenda


    soon. She felt that all her efforts wereing to fruition.


    At this moment, Anne saw Ken dancing with a beautiful woman in a purple dress. She was so furious


    that she clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes glittered with anger.


    Alina smiled calmly. "Mrs. Anderson, this is unbing. High-value men like them are always


    surrounded by many women. Just close one eye and be understanding!"


    Anne red maliciously at Alina and strode over to Ken. She had lost interest in taunting Alina. She


    had to know, who was the woman in purple?


    After Anne left, Alina shook her head and sighed. Women deeply in love were so pitiful!


    Anyhow, it was none of her business. She had her own problems to deal with. Who was she to worry


    about others and their problems?


    Ignoring these thoughts, she quietly took out her phone and sent a Facebook message to Morgan. "Is


    everything okay with Mike?"


    Morgan replied immediately, "Everything is fine, don''t worry!"


    "Hasn''t he woken up yet?"


    "No, but the doctor came and said that everything was normal. Mike should wake up before tomorrow."


    "That''s good!" Alina felt a little relieved. She hoped that after the banquet, she could go back to the


    hospital. She really hoped that Mike would get better soon!


    "Have you waited for a long time?" Alina heard Wilson''s voice as he stood in front of her, his tall figure


    imposing. He was smiling at her.


    "No, I''m fine!" Alina replied with a smile.


    "Sorry for making you wait. Let''s walk around for a little while, then we can leave early. It won''t offend


    anyone!" Wilson offered his hand and helped Alina up. She reached out and held onto his arm.

 Chapter 22: Does an Old Fox Understand a Trap?

    Chapter 22:Does an Old Fox Understand a Trap?


    Alina walked alongside Wilson, attracting the attention of everyone around them. Wilson was well-


    known amongst the upper ss in Jameson City. Who was this beautiful woman standing next to him?


    Everyone was curious as to which family she belonged to.


    Wilson led Alina to meet his acquaintances one by one. Alina carried herself with poise and grace,


    greeting them with a beaming smile.


    In the distance, Ken''s gaze was fixated on Alina. He was slightly annoyed by her beaming smile,


    although he couldn''t look away from her.


    "Does your feet hurt?" Wilson asked Alina in a low voice.


    "I''m fine!" She replied with a gentle smile. Alina apanied Wilson as he introduced her to his


    acquaintances, clinking sses as they went.


    "Hold on a little longer, it will be over soon!" Wilson reassured her.


    "Alright." Alina nodded in response.


    "Hello, Mr. Wilson!" Walter''s voice rang out. The woman holding onto his arm was his daughter, ra


    Williams. She was dressed in a blue, low-cut evening gown. With her curly hair in an updo, she looked


    enchanting and feminine. She fluttered her eyes at Wilson and greeted him as well, "Mr. Wilson, long


    time no see!"


    "Good evening," Wilson replied coldly. He was well aware of ra''s feelings for him. However, he was


    never interested in women who threw themselves at him. After knowing what Walter had done to him,


    he was even more dismissive of the Walter Family.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Wilson, for obtaining the Harry Family''s exclusive supplier rights!" Walter raised


    his ss. There was a smile on his face, but his heart was filled with hatred.


    If it weren''t for Wilson''s interference, he might have been able to obtain the exclusive supplier rights for


    the Harry Family. Even if it wasn''t exclusive, it would have been a sizeable sum of profit.


    If only Walter knew that the 500 million dor loan was foiled by Wilson. If only he knew that it was


    Wilson who released the rumours about Williams Group financial situation. If only he knew that Wilson


    had secretly taken back his capital. If Walter knew all this, he might have died of anger on the spot.


    "Thanks!" Wilson was his usual cold self. Walter didn''t sense anything wrong.


    After saying his goodbyes, Walter whispered to ra, "ra, its all up to you now!"


    ra nodded and nced at Wilson as he left. She said with determination, "Father, I will definitely


    force Wilson to take responsibility. Thank goodness for your thoroughness. It was fortunate that you


    managed to create an alibi for me and destroyed all incriminating evidence. It''s just that I don''t know


    which woman got luckyst time!"


    Walter''s gaze was undecipherable as he stared at Wilson''s back. "That''s not important now! The most


    important thing is Wilson still doesn''t know that it was me who drugged him!" Walter''s lips curled into a


    smile. "As the saying goes, an old fox understands the trap! Even though Wilson is called a wolf by


    people within the industry due to his sharp decisiveness, he is still young and naive. If he hadn''t found


    out the culprit by now, it would be harder in the future. I overestimated him, such a waste of my time


    being worried for so long."


    "But father, did he really not notice?" ra frowned slightly.


    "Silly girl, with Wilson''s personality, if he found out that it was me who drugged him, did you think he


    would speak so politely to me? If he did, Williams Group would have been bankrupt by now!" Walter


    was certain that Wilson didn''t know anything about him being involved, so he felt slightly relieved.


    Even though Walter Group had suffered from continuous setbacks, as long as it wasn''t a deliberate


    suppression from Wilson, he was unafraid.


    Wilson greeted thest few guests whom he was familiar with, then he turned to Alina. "I''ll send you


    back!"


    "There''s no need. I''ll be fine." Alina tried to refuse his offer.


    "I''m not at ease to let you go alone. Come on!" Wilson said firmly.


    Alina was going to refuse, but Wilson had already strode to the door. She immediately ran after him in


    her high heels and said hurriedly, "Wilson, I, I need to go to the bathroom!"


    Wilson stopped in his tracks and couldn''t help but smile at her antics. He turned around and saw that


    Alina was looking at him anxiously.


    "I''ll wait for you in the car!"


    "Okay!" Alina agreed. She picked up the hem of her gown and walked to the bathroom.


    Wilson sat at the back seat and flipped through some documents about Williams Group. He looked out


    of the window from time to time for Alina. Five minutes passed. Ten minutes passed. Fifteen minutes


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    had passed. Alina still didn''t show up!

 Chapter 23: Finding Fault With Me

    Chapter 23:Finding Fault With Me


    Alina lifted the hem of her dress and went to the bathroom quickly. She didn''t want Wilson to wait for a


    long time.


    The hem of the dress dragged on the ground, so she had to roll up the hem a few times to avoid


    dirtying the dress.


    After Alina used the bathroom, she breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she went to the sink to wash her


    hands.


    "What''s wrong with you?" An unfamiliar woman standing nearby red at Alina fiercely.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Alina turned to her. The woman pointed at a few drops of water on her dress.


    Alina frowned, she didn''t do anything to her. "Miss, are you referring to me?"


    The woman was infuriated at Alina''s words and raised her voice. "Yes, you! Are you blind? Can''t you


    dry your hands properly instead of flinging water everywhere? Look at my dress! You''ve soiled my


    dress with the dirty water from your hands. Are your hands even clean? Who knows if it was water or


    something else disgusting?"


    "Miss Marie, this woman has no manners. Let''s teach her a lesson!" Two women dressed in evening


    gowns appeared.


    One of them said in a shrill voice, "You are right. Miss Marie, we can''t let this slide so easily. She looks


    like a civilised person but she doesn''t even know how to dry her hands properly. What a pity!"


    Alina furrowed her brow and tried to exin herself, "Miss, I''m afraid you must be mistaken."


    After she had washed her hands, she dried her hands under the dryer. How could she have sttered


    water on her? This woman was obviously finding fault with her. Suddenly, Anne''s face shed in her


    mind. It was very possible that Anne engaged these women to embarrass her. What should she do?


    After considering her options, the best solution was to avoid any confrontation. Alina tried to leave the


    scene.


    She didn''t expect that these women would stop her from leaving. They were there to find fault with her,


    it was obvious that they would not let her go. One of them grabbed Alina''s arm and cried out, "Trying to


    leave after dirtying Miss Marie''s clothes? You must be poorly brought up!"


    "What do you want?" Alina''s expression was dark, "I''ve told you that it wasn''t me who dirtied her


    clothes. After washing my hands, I dried my hands at the dryer. How could I stter any water on her?"


    "Don''t try to argue with us. We all saw with our own eyes that you sttered Miss Marie''s dress with


    water. What''s more, there is no one else here except you." The other woman came over and gripped


    Alina''s arm as well.


    Alina shook them off and stared at the woman who was called ''Miss Marie''. "So, what do you want?"


    "Pay up!" ''Miss Marie'' demanded arrogantly as she looked at Alina with disdain. "This dress is custom-


    tailored by the famous French designer, Morga. By the looks of it, you won''t be able to afford the full


    price of my dress. I''ll give you a discount of five million dors aspensation!"


    Again, five million dors? Alina felt as if this specific number constantly haunted her.


    "What, are you scared? I don''t mind if you don''tpensate me! Take off your gown in exchange for


    mine, then you don''t have to pay anything!" ''Miss Marie'' said mockingly. The two women beside her


    Alina gave her an icy stare and said each word firmly, "I won''t give you even a penny. I won''t put up


    with false usations."


    "Did you hear that? Did you hear what she said? She said that she would notpensate me! Why are


    you two still standing there in a daze? Take off her clothes!" ''Miss Marie'' smirked and instructed the two


    women in a cold voice.


    The two women beside her pounced on Alina and tugged on her dress.


    Alina grappled with the two women who were trying to pull off her dress. She had to fend them off while


    keeping her clothes on. However, she was frail and there were two of them against her. Alina was


    overpowered and at a disadvantage.


    She wracked her brain, trying to think of a way to get away while fighting against them.


    At this moment, Wilson''s face came to her mind. She hoped that he would appear like a knight in


    shining armour to save her, but she knew better. He said that he would be waiting in the car for her.


    Suddenly, a male voice rang out sternly. "What are you doing?"


    Alina looked up and saw Wilson. She was overjoyed, but the next second, she shook her head. It must


    be an illusion!

 Chapter 24: Let鈥檚 Go to My Apartment

    Chapter 24:Let��s Go to My Apartment


    "It''s Mr. Wilson!" The three women turned and saw Wilson, who suddenly appeared at the entrance to


    the bathroom. They were so scared that their voices trembled and they exchanged nervous nces.


    "What is the meaning of this?" Wilson''s voice was even colder than before. No wonder Alina was still in


    the bathroom after waiting for more than ten minutes. Turned out that she was being held up here by


    some bullies.


    "No, nothing. We just happened to go to the bathroom!" ''Miss Marie'' smiled awkwardly, "Well, Mr.


    Wilson, we are done here. Bye!"


    The three women tried to make their escape.


    Wilson stopped them sternly. "Did I say you could leave?"


    The three women didn''t dare to move. They turned their heads towards Wilson and simpered


    nervously, "Mr. Wilson, is there anything else?"


    Wilson''s cold gaze swept over the faces of the three women. They were so afraid their knees turned to


    jelly.


    Wilson pulled Alina to his side. "See here, Alina is not someone whom people like you can bully. Next


    time you see her, you better take a detour!" After that, he took Alina''s hand and strode away.


    In the car, Alina thanked Wilson, "Scumbag, thank you so much!" She was so grateful he turned up to


    save her. Otherwise, she really did not know what would happen to her.


    Wilson looked at her with an annoyed expression. "Are you always bullied like this?"


    Alina did not know what to say and bit her lower lip.


    Wilson said again, "Do you not know how to resist everytime you are bullied?"


    "I..." Alina wanted to exin, but she didn''t know what to reply. She didn''t ask to be bullied too. She


    didn''t know this strange ''Miss Marie'' who appeared out of nowhere.


    "And then? Hide alone and cry secretly somewhere?" Wilson sounded upset.


    Alina was still biting on her lip until it turned white from the pressure. She opened her mouth to exin


    and the colour returned to her lips. "No! I''m not always being bullied. Even if I did, I won''t cry. Since


    young, my father told me that girls shouldn''t cry easily. He said, ''People who care about you will be sad


    when they see you cry, you shouldn''t make them worry about you. On the other hand, people who don''t


    care about you will be indifferent when they see you cry, your tears are worthless to them. Moreover,


    crying won''t solve anything."


    "So, you don''t cry even if you are bullied?" Wilson looked at Alina in surprise.


    Alina smiled brightly. "Yes, I rarely cry. Besides, as I said, I''m not always being bullied."


    Wilson said no more and ordered Simon, "Start the car. Back to the apartment!"


    Simon started the engine and drove.


    Alina said hurriedly, "Well, can you drop me off at Lanthem Hospital first?"


    Wilson frowned slightly. "Are you sure you want to go to the hospital in this state?"


    Alina looked up and down at herself. Her dress was wrinkled, the embroidered diamonds were falling


    out, and the hem of the dress was torn. Her hair was in a mess as well.


    During themotion, Alina did not notice her untidy appearance. Now that she was aware, she


    couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. She bit her lower lip again as she thought hard about where to go


    after this.


    Wilson reassured her, "Let''s go to my apartment first. There is no one there except me."


    Alina did not speak, which meant that she agreed. In her condition, it was indeed inappropriate to go to


    the hospital, and she could not go home either. If her mother saw her like this, Alina did not know what


    she would say. It was toote to crash at Rosie''s either.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The car soon arrived at the entrance of Wilson''s apartment. Wilson instructed Simon, "Prepare a full


    set of women''s clothing in her size and send them hereter!"


    "Okay." Simon responded without any embarrassment.


    However, Alina felt so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in.

 Chapter 25: Let鈥檚 Register Our Marriage Tomorrow

    Chapter 25:Let��s Register Our Marriage Tomorrow


    Wilson got off the car with Alina. He entered a password in a digital lock at the apartment''s entrance.


    The gate opened and Wilson stepped in. Alina immediately followed him.


    After entering the gate, there were several elevators. One of them looked different from the rest. Wilson


    went straight to it and entered another string of passwords. The elevator doors opened.


    Alina gaped in surprise as she looked at the private elevator that she had never seen before. Wilson


    urged her, "Come in!"


    "Oh, alright!" Alina immediately responded and stepped into the elevator.


    When she stepped into the elevator, Alina looked around in wonder. The design of the elevator was


    simple yet grand. There was a built-in TV inside the elevator that was ying the news.


    The elevator went straight to the 66th floor. When the elevator door opened, it opened up into the


    apartment''s living room.


    Alina was once again astonished. Even though she wasn''t an architect, as andscape designer, she


    had seen countless buildings and designs. However, she had never seen such a unique and luxurious


    design where the elevator is directly attached to the apartment.


    "Go take a shower." Wilson had already sat down in front of the sofa. He took out a remote control and


    turned on the TV.


    Hearing that, Alina became anxious. Wasn''t someone going to send her clothester? She didn''t have


    any clothes with her now. What did she have to wear after she took a shower? Did she have to put her


    torn gown back on?


    She clenched her fists. Alina decided to shamelessly borrow some clothes from Wilson, at least a clean


    shirt would do. Then she heard Wilson say, "There is a new bathrobe in the shower. Wear that first, and


    Simon will send clothester. Except for the room on the far left, you can choose any other room."


    "Thank you!" Alina thanked him again and hurried to take a shower.


    Alina took a shower and dried her hair. When she came out, she saw Wilson still sitting on the sofa. He


    was watching the financial channel.


    Seeing that Alina was wearing the bathrobe as she walked out, he asked, "Are you sleepy?"


    "I''m fine!" She replied awkwardly. They had an encounter in the past, and right now, they were both


    alone in the apartment.


    "Come here and sit for a while!" Wilson said.


    Alina came over and sat on another sofa next to Wilson.


    Wilson poured her a ss of warm water and asked, "In addition to what we had discussed at the


    restaurant, do you have any other requirements for our marriage?"


    The question was so unexpected that it caught Alina by surprise. She was stunned for a moment, then


    she shook her head. "No, I don''t have any other requirements!" She thought, "Should I really get


    married to him? We live in two totally different worlds!"


    Wilson nodded. "Do you have time tomorrow?"


    Alina thought for a while and replied, "Tomorrow I will be at the hospital taking care of Mike!"


    "Apart from that?"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "I''d have to go back home for a while!"


    "Alright, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau first tomorrow morning to register our marriage, and then I


    will apany you back home before taking you to the hospital!" Wilson said casually as if it was not a


    big deal for him to get married. In fact, it was true. If the bride was not Rosalie Baker, then marriage


    didn''t mean anything to Wilson.


    Alina felt like a bomb was dropped on her. She said anxiously, "Aren''t we proceeding too quickly?"


    Wilson looked up at Alina. "Do you regret it? Or, are you afraid?"


    "No, no!" Alina tried to exin that she was not ready yet.


    Wilson assured her, "I have someone in my heart, so do you. The person in my heart will nevere


    back to life again, but you could still meet the person whom you love. I am at a disadvantage here with


    this marriage arrangement."


    Alina''s eyes widened and she looked at Wilson in surprise. Turned out that he knew everything. Wilson


    knew that she agreed to marry him was not because she needed him to take responsibility, but to avoid


    getting hurt again. At the very least, they won''t hurt each other.


    Wilson continued, "Since we don''t love each other, we won''t hurt each other. We can get along like


    friends or even rtives. So, don''t feel stressed! Go to sleep!"


    "Okay." Alina suddenly stood up and fled upstairs. She randomly picked a room and closed the door


    behind her. After locking the door, shey on the bed with her hands wrapped around her chest.


    Staring at the chandelier above her head, her mind swirled in confusion and hesitation.

 Chapter 26: What Happened?

    Chapter 26:What Happened?


    There were two voices debating in Alina''s head. They did not give in to each other.


    "Let''s get married. After marriage, I don''t have to suffer from my mother''s abuse and humiliation. In a


    way, my mother will live happier as well."


    "But Alina, do you know even know him? If you just marry yourself off like this, it may be out of the


    frying pan and into the fire!"


    "How bad could it be? There is nothing worse than not being able to marry your beloved. Furthermore,


    there is nothing more depressing than being insulted by your family every day!"


    "Alina, you have to think clearly. S*umbag isn''t an ordinary person. His world isplicated and difficult


    to navigate. Are you ready for that?"


    "Life is what you make of it! What''s more, even if I get married, I don''t have to live in his world. We


    have agreed to live separate lives and not interfere with each other after marriage. Only when he needs


    me, then I will y the role of his wife in front of his family or friends, vice versa."


    "It''s not that simple. Just like today''s banquet, these incidents may happen frequently in the future."


    "It''s not his fault that this incident happened, Anne was the one who targeted me. If she wanted to, she


    would find the opportunity."


    "But he is so rich, so handsome, and so excellent. How could you be worthy of him?"


    "Why should I be worthy of him? This is not a love marriage, it''s just an arrangement."


    "Alright then. Go get married to that s*umbag!"


    "Are you not trying to persuade me anymore?"


    The voice against the marriage was defeated and remained silent.


    After a long internal debate, Alina decided to proceed with the marriage. Anyway, Ken was going to


    marry Anne too, right?


    She fell fast asleep for the rest of the night. The rm clock woke her up the next morning.


    Alina noticed that there were new toiletries in the adjoint bathroom. She tidied herself and crept


    downstairs quietly so that she might not disturb Wilson.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she saw Wilson dressed in a suit at the dining table. He turned his


    head and smiled to greet her. "Good morning!"


    "Good morning!" Alina was a little ufortable. At this moment, she was still wearing the bathrobe


    yesterday. Although the robe was new, it should have been prepared for Wilson by himself. It was really


    "The clothes are on the sofa, and you can put them in the wardrobeter. The password of the


    apartment entrance and the elevator are both 900130. You can start moving in ande over at any


    time you want in the future."


    "Okay." Alina agreed. She went to the sofa and picked up a pile of clothes. There were so many clothes


    that she dropped a few on the ground. She peeked at Wilson and saw him looking at her. Embarrassed


    by her clumsiness, Alina''s face turned red.


    She bent down quickly to pick up the clothes on the ground and escaped.


    Wilson nced at Alina''s back andughed softly. It seemed nice to have someone living with him in


    the future. At the very least, the hosue would no longer be as cold and lonely as before.


    As his cell phone rang, he picked it up and frowned.


    By the time Wilson finished answering the phone, Alina had already changed her clothes. She stood in


    front of him, looking refreshed but slightly uneasy.


    Wilson looked at Alina and said apologetically, "I have something urgent to do. I''ll ask the driver to send


    you to the hospital first. I''ll pick you up at the hospital after I''m done."


    "Alright." Alina couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Even though she had already decided to get


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    married to Wilson, she still felt a little pressured when pushes to shove.


    Wilson walked towards the elevator and entered the password code. The elevator doors opened and


    he strode in.


    As Wilson stepped out of the elevator, he picked a car that he seldom used from the garage. He got


    into the car and called Simon. "Prepare a driver to pick up Alina and send her to the hospital. By the


    way, rearrange my schedule and cancel all unimportant meetings. Postpone those that are important. I


    have to go home now!"


    "Mr. Wilson, what happened?" Simon asked anxiously on the other end of the phone.


    "Let''s talk about itter. I''m hanging up!" Wilson said and drove the car out of the garage. The car sped


    up on the road.

 Chapter 27: Wilson, What About You?

    Chapter 27:Wilson, What About You?


    Wilson''s car headed straight to the vi of the Wilson Mansion.


    It took some twists and turns to arrive at the main house. At this time, chrysanthemums were blooming


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    but Wilson had no intention of appreciating them. After he stopped the car, he entered the most central


    building.


    "Mr. Wilson!" The butler and some servants greeted Wilson when they saw him.


    "Where''s Grandfather?" Wilson asked anxiously.


    "He is on the second floor. The family doctor is examining him," the butler answered.


    Wilson immediately hurried up the stairs. He entered a room on the second floor.


    There were many people standing around the room, including Wilson''s parents and his sister. Wilson''s


    uncle and his cousins were there too. There were two other women standing beside his male cousins,


    presumably their girlfriends.


    "Wilson, you''re back?" Wilson''s uncle greeted him first.


    "Yes, Uncle." Wilson nodded his head politely. He swept his gaze across his two elder cousins.


    Unsurprisingly, they looked back at him with jealousy and hatred.


    "Wilson!" Wilson''s mother, Sophie quickly pulled Wilson to his grandfather''s bedside. "Grandfather was


    afraid that you can''t arrive on time!"


    "Of course I can!" Wilson immediately bent down and held his grandfather, Lincoln''s hand.


    "Grandfather, I''m here!"


    The elderly man needed additional oxygen therapy at the moment, and two doctors were busy fiddling


    with medical equipment to examine him.


    When Lincoln heard Wilson''s voice, he opened his eyes and gripped Wilson''s hand. He struggled to


    focus on Wilson with his dim vision. "I''m fine now. This time, I managed to survive again. The Grim


    Reaper knew that I can''t rest in peace if I were to go now, so he gave me more time!"


    "Grandfather!" Wilson''s heart ached. He knew what his grandfather was worried about. The older a


    person was, the more they desired to see their family grow in numbers and to leave a legacy. The


    whole Family seemed to be harmonious on the surface, but his wish for great-grandchildren had not


    been realized.


    Lincoln had two sons and a daughter. When his daughter was young, she died an early death. His two


    sons grew up and became sessful. They grew Wilson Group from a small workshop into arge


    organization.


    Twenty years ago, Wilson''s grandmother passed away. Lincoln was devastated but he threw himself


    into his work for Wilson Group''s business, he didn''t have much time to be sad.


    As he grew older, he became more nostalgic. As the affairs of the Wilson Group were handed over to


    his children and grandchildren to manage, Lincoln had more and more free time.


    With so much free time, he could not help but ponder on matters such as the past and the future.


    In the past, his days had been busy, but his family was happy and harmonious. Now, he was idle and


    he could afford to buy anything he wanted. However, his beloved wife was gone. Thinking of the future,


    he worried about how long he had to wait until his grandson get married, and until he has great-


    grandchildren. What''s more, how would he continue his legacy with Wilson Group?


    He had two sons, three grandsons, and two granddaughters, but he didn''t have any great-


    grandchildren.


    Among the three grandsons, Lincoln expected the most from Wilson. He had brought Wilson up, and


    he knew that his intelligence and character were the most outstanding among his three grandsons.


    Seeing that his family had all arrived, Lincoln asked the servants to support his body up with pillows.


    Wilson immediately helped him to sit up.


    Lincoln addressed his family with a smile. "I am old and useless now. Sorry for troubling everyone to


    rush back!"


    "What are you talking about, Grandpa? You''re not old!" Nancy Scott, the only daughter of Wilson''s


    uncle, smiled coquettishly.


    "I''m almost eighty years old. I''m tired of living at my age, my only wish is to see you get married soon!"


    Lincoln replied.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to get married. I want to stay with you!" Nancy came closer to the bed and said


    yfully.


    "Nonsense!" Lincoln was amused by her antics. He looked at his two other grandsons, Lucas and


    Colton. Seeing the two women beside them, he greeted them with a smile and said, "Get married early,


    so that I can see my great-grandchildren!"


    "Grandfather, we will do our best!" Lucas and Colton said in unison. After that, they shot a re at


    Wilson.


    "Good, good!" Lincoln said happily. He turned to Wilson and looked at him hopefully. "Wilson, what


    about you?"

 Chapter 28: Some Things Can鈥檛 Be Forgotten

    Chapter 28:Some Things Can��t Be Forgotten


    Wilson replied him seriously, "I''ll bring my girlfriend home in a few days!"


    "You have a girlfriend already?" Lincoln''s yellowed eyes sparkled.


    "Yes." Wilson nodded. Alina''s face shed across in his mind. They were about to get married, it


    shouldn''t be too much for her to pretend to be his girlfriend.


    "That''s great!" Lincoln was obviously thrilled to hear the good news from Wilson aspared to


    meeting his two other grandsons'' girlfriends. This caused some dissatisfaction in Lucas and Colton.


    Wilson''s parents were also shocked when they heard that Wilson had a girlfriend. Then, Wilson''s


    mother, Sophie said happily, "Why don''t you invite her home earlier, we are all excited to meet her!"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay!" Wilson nodded.


    The elderly man was really happy. He gently patted Wilson''s hand and said earnestly, "Wilson, move


    back to stay with me. I am old now, I have no idea when I will leave this world. I want to spend as much


    time as I can with you!"


    Upon hearing this, Wilson felt a twinge of sorrow. He nodded again. "Alright, Grandfather."


    Hearing that her son was willing to move back home, Sophie was choked with emotion and leaned into


    her husband''s arms.


    In arge family, it was hard to please everyone. If some people were happy, others would be


    displeased.  At Wilson''s decision to move back home, his parents and grandfather were overjoyed,


    even the butler and servants were happy about it. However, Wilson''s uncle and his family were


    resentful. They were jealous of Lincoln''s favouritism of Wilson.


    The butler had already left to clean up Wilson''s room.


    "Will you be able to stay here tonight?" Lincoln looked at Wilson, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Sure!" Wilson could not bear to refuse. Looking at his grandfather, who was growing older by the day,


    he continued, "I will invite Lina for dinner tonight if she can make it." Wilson had a sudden idea to give


    Alina a nickname, ''Lina''. It would seem strange to call Alina by her full name since they were going to


    be married.


    "Excellent! Sophie, prepare more dishes for dinner tonight." Lincoln was so happy that his pale face


    turned ruddy.


    "Alright!" Sophie immediately agreed. She left joyfully and instructed the butler, "Wilson is bringing his


    girlfriend home tonight. Prepare more dishes for dinner!" It had been ages since Wilson came home for


    dinner. As his mother, she couldn''t help but feel upset about it.


    "I''m alright now. Everyone can leave and go back to their work. Wilson, stay and chat with me for a


    while." Lincoln was in high spirits after hearing some good news from Wilson.


    George, Wilson''s uncle, got up reluctantly to leave with his family.


    George''s wife, Rainee Shaw looked at Lincoln with a smile and said, "Dad, take care and have a good


    rest. Remember to inform us if there is anything that requires our help. Although there are servants and


    doctors taking care of you, we really want to fulfil our filial duties as much as possible."


    Her two sons, Lucas and Colton, also smiled and said in unison, "Grandfather, please have a good rest


    and take care of yourself. We will try our best to grow our family and bear great-grandchildren for our


    Family as soon as possible." They knew what was music to Lincoln''s ears.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lincoln heard about this, he was very pleased.


    After everyone left, the doctor set up the medical equipment and said, "Lincoln''s blood pressure is not


    stable yet. He needs medical attention around the clock to prevent any sudden emergencies from


    happening."


    "Okay!" Wilson nodded.


    The two doctors packed up their instruments and left the room. They were in-house doctors hired with


    high sries by Wilson''s Family. They lived in an attached building and had servants taking care of


    their daily needs. The Scott Family would only call them when needed.


    After the doctors left, Lincoln sent out the remaining servants in the room. Only he and Wilson were


    left.


    He held Wilson''s hand and sighed, "Wilson, you''ve suffered so much all these years!"


    Wilson shook his head. "No, I was fine!"


    Lincoln patted the back of Wilson''s hand. "Child, you should try and let go of your burdens. Things in


    the past should be kept in the past. As long as we are human, we would make mistakes. These few


    years, they have settled down and didn''t cause any trouble."


    Wilson''s eyes darkened as if he was staring into the abyss of the ocean. He gritted his teeth and said,


    "Grandfather, there are some things that can''t be forgotten!"

 Chapter 29: Please Drive Slowly

    Chapter 29:Please Drive Slowly


    Lincoln sighed deeply. If it were him, he would not forgive them as well! Wilson had already tolerated as


    much as he could by maintaining cordiality on the surface. He changed the topic. "I really want to see


    what your girlfriend looks like. She must be a very bright girl."


    Is she though? Wilson''s memories with Alina shed through his mind. How the sun shone on her face


    as she raised her chin and said brightly, "Even if I''m bullied, I won''t cry!"


    How her face blushed in embarrassment when she dropped her clothes, and how her eyes sparkled


    when she thanked him sincerely, "S*umbag, thank you so much!"


    She was also responsible and kind to others. She knew how to give and take especially when someone


    else helped her.


    All in all, she was a good person, although he would never love her.


    He nodded and said to his grandfather, "Yes, she is very bright and intelligent. I hope you will approve


    of her."


    "I am okay with whoever you choose!" Lincoln patted Wilson''s hand again and said firmly.


    "Thank you, Grandfather!"


    "Don''t be so formal with me. I know that you went through so much in life, leading you to see the


    ugliness and greed of human nature. This caused you to close off your heart to other people. But I


    hope that you understand as well, I want you to have the best of everything!" Lincoln said and sighed


    deeply. Once the trauma was done, it can be hard to heal. He hoped that Wilson''s girlfriend would not


    let him down!


    Wilson held his grandfather''s hand instead. "Grandfather, I know. I understand everything. Wilson''s


    Group won''t copse in my hands. In Grandfather''s lifetime, I will show you that our Group definitely


    won''t have any internal issues under my management!"


    "Excellent!" Lincoln was excited again. His yellowed eyes were shining with tears.


    "Okay, you should focus on your work. After you''re finished, bring her home so that I can meet her. I


    really hope to see your child before I leave this world!" Lincoln reminded Wilson.


    "Grandfather, take care of yourself. I will ask some people from the Lanthem Hospital toe over and


    take care of your diet."


    "Alright, you may go!"


    After saying goodbye to his grandfather, Wilson walked downstairs.


    "Wilson!" Sophie ran and caught up with him when she saw her son was about to leave.


    Wilson stopped in his tracks and his expression softened. "Mom, you don''t have to send me off, your


    health isn''t too good either. I''ll be moving back tonight!"


    "This time, you''re nning to stay for a longer period, right?" Sophie asked anxiously.


    "Yes." Wilson nodded.


    It was a tradition to live in Lincoln''s vi after marriage. What''s more, he had promised his grandfather


    that he would move back home. The vi wasn''t too far from thepany, which was about half an


    hour''s drive. He could spare that much time at least.


    Previously he didn''t want to stay there as to avoid seeing some people he disliked.


    "Please drive slowly!" Sophie called after him.


    "Alright, I will!" A trace of indiscernible pain shed in Wilson''s gentle eyes.


    He drove the car and parked it at the basement garage of thepany. After that, he took out his


    phone and made a call to Simon. "Send the documents that I need to go through to my office. I have


    three more hours to spare in the afternoon. What is my schedule?"


    Simon immediately responded, "I will deliver the materials to your office in 15 minutes. In addition, Mr.


    Harry wants to inspect the raw materials in person, and he hopes that you can apany him in the


    afternoon. If you decide to attend the investment meeting of Williams Group and dere our group''s


    withdrawal of funds, I think it will be an effective measure to pressure them. Besides that, Mr. Walter


    seems to have bribed the president of amercial bank. The president took the risk and approved a


    200 million dor loan for William Group. The loan meeting is arranged at two o''clock in the afternoon. I


    have already informed the Banking Regtory Commission of this matter."


    "Noted!" Wilson replied.


    Simon continued, "The Williams Group''s investment meeting will start at two o''clock and end around 40


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    minutes after. The appointment with Mr. Harry to inspect the raw materials is at three o''clock in the


    afternoon. The ending time is not certain."


    "Okay!" Wilson pulled out his car key and took the elevator directly to the president''s office.

 Chapter 30: Scott Group Will Withdraw Its Funding

    Chapter 30:Scott Group Will Withdraw Its Funding


    Wilson sat down in his office and called Alina, "Are you still at the hospital?" He did not notice that


    every time he called her, his cold expression would be slightly gentler.


    "Yes." At the other end of the phone, Alina answered gently.


    "I need you to do me a favour!" Wilson said.


    "Sure, go ahead!"


    "Come home with me for dinner tonight!"


    "Well, will there be a lot of people?" Alina sounded nervous on the phone. Wilson couldn''t help but


    chuckle.


    "Not many, just my grandfather, my parents, and my uncle''s family," Wilson patiently exined, "My


    elderly grandfather wants to meet you!"


    Alina was speechless due to shock. Meeting his family?


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. My grandfather is a kind person. He will like you!" Wilsonforted


    her.


    "Is there anything special?" Alina probed further.


    "No, it''s just that I haven''t been home in a long time, and I mentioned that I had a girlfriend. They want


    to meet you!" Wilson was surprisingly patient.


    Alina continued, "Then, what do I need to prepare?"


    "Nothing, I''ll pick you up at five o''clock right on time!" As Wilson said this, he listened intently for Alina''s


    answer. It was not until he heard Alina''s agreement that he smiled and hung up the phone.


    Simon''s documents were soon delivered. Wilson got to work and quickly went through the documents


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    one by one with high efficiency.


    Lunch was also sent straight to the office by the secretary.


    Two o''clock sharp in the afternoon, he arrived at Williams Group on time.


    The meeting room of Williams Group was decorated with fresh flowers, with refreshments and fruits


    prepared for the guests.


    This was the annual investment conference of Williams Group. To Walter, it was a critical opportunity to


    attract more investments. Walter had invited all public and hidden shareholders to the meeting, as well


    as potential investors.


    As for Wilson, he was a hidden shareholder. For many years, Scott Group had been supporting the


    Williams Group clothing industry.


    Seeing that Wilson attended personally, Walter''s face was full of smiles. He signalled to ra to be


    more enthusiastic when greeting him.


    Wilson sat down on one of the conference chairs. His expression was stony and unweing, like an


    iceberg. He ignored ra''s enthusiasm and looked at her coldly. She smiled awkwardly and sat down


    in the chair next to Wilson. ra greeted him shyly, "Mr. Wilson, thank you foring today!"


    "Yes." Wilson replied coldly with an unreadable face. No one could tell his real emotion.


    Even when other investors greeted Wilson, his face was devoid of emotion.


    The longer he managed hispany, the better he was at maintaining a poker face. As a shrewd


    businessman, his initial indifference was to prevent others from seeing through his emotions and taking


    advantage, especially during negotiations. After some time, his expressionless face became a habit


    and came naturally to him.


    Now, he would only show his true self in front of people he fully trusted.


    "Mr. Wilson has arrived. The annual investment conference will officially start now!" Walter eximed


    animatedly, "We will y an introduction video so that all of you here may understand more about what


    you had invested in. This video is about the development of Williams Group and our ns for the


    future!"


    Walter''s face was filled with joy as the video started ying. As long as today''s investment conference


    was sessful and he received funding from all the investors, Williams Group would be able to turn


    things around and level up a notch.


    However, just as the video started ying, Wilson stood up.


    Walter signalled with his eyes to ra to put the microphone in front of Wilson. This way, everyone


    could clearly hear his words. As long as Scott Group continued to support them, the rest of the


    investors would definitely follow suit.


    Wilson smirked and spoke into the microphone. "Mypany will withdraw all of its funding and


    investments in Williams Group. I have nothing more to say about this!"


    After that, he strode out of the meeting room.


    "Mr. Wilson, Mr. Wilson!" Walter shouted after him anxiously.


    Wilson turned a deaf ear to Walter''s shouts. He had never attended their annual meetings. The only


    reason he attended today''s meeting was to personally deliver a death blow to Williams Group.


    He could imagine the power of his words. If Scott Group announced publicly that they would no longer


    invest in Williams Group, then most of the investors would not look favourably on Williams Group.


    Since they did not think highly of Williams Group, who would foolishly invest in it?

 Chapter 31: The Art of Negotiation

    Chapter 31:The Art of Negotiation


    Wilson''s phone kept ringing. It was Walter. He had called multiple times without giving up.


    Before this, Wilson would have blocked his calls, but he was in a good mood today. He picked up the


    phone and answered the call.


    Walter''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, "Mr. Wilson, you can''t do this to us. You


    will destroy my Walter Group."


    "What, are you forcing me to invest now?" Wilson''s tone was full of displeasure.


    "No, Mr. Wilson, I didn''t say that."


    Wilson''s lips curled up into a bloodthirsty sneer. "Mr. Walter, do you mean that I, Wilson, cannot make


    decisions on behalf of my own Group?"


    "No, no, that''s not what I meant." Walter hurriedly exined.


    Wilson''s tone was unforgiving. "So, you do know that I am in charge of every decision made by my


    Group?"


    "Of course, of course!" Walterughed sheepishly on the phone.


    Wilson said coldly, "Since I am the decision-maker, then I''ll be honest with you. I''m not optimistic about


    the future of the Walter Group. Then, what''s wrong with withdrawing my investment? What, is it


    because my Group has been investing in Walter Group for a long time, you took our investment for


    granted? Even if we are in a losing position, we are obliged to invest in yourpany?"


    "Mr. Wilson, you worry too much. How is investing in us a losing proposition?" Walter said cautiously on


    the other side of the phone.


    "Mr. Walter, how long are you going to hide it from me? You must be underestimating me. Do you think


    that I, Wilson Scott, have been surviving until today in the industry just by sheer luck? Everyone knows


    that Walter Group is going bankrupt. Are you going to deceive the investors further?"


    Wilson rebuked him severely, and Walter was speechless after being questioned. He tried tough it off


    and exined, "Mr. Wilson, it''s just a rumour. You have to believe me, Mr. Wilson. After investing in


    Williams Group for so many years, you haven''t suffered any losses, have you?"


    "That''s all in the past. Mr. Walter, you should know that the business world is like a battlefield. There


    are no favours between businesses, only deals. If we mutually benefit, we work together. If not, we go


    our separate ways. The news of Walter Group''s bankruptcy has spread like wildfire. Regardless, even


    if Walter Group is as profitable as before, I do not intend to invest in Walter Group anymore. At present,


    real estate saturation and credit squeeze is a real threat to the economy. It will be more and more


    difficult to get approval for a bank loan with construction projects as coteral. In that case, why would I


    still invest in Walter Group? So manyrge-scalepanies out there are vying for Wilson Group''s


    funding, promising better and more lucrative returns on investment." Wilson tried to provoke Walter on


    the phone deliberately. He wants Walter to realize that Wilson was not someone to be trifled with.


    "Mr. Wilson, you..." Walter was aggravated by Wilson''s direct and blunt speech, but he couldn''t defend


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    himself. Wilson''s words rang true to what he had thought himself.


    If their positions were exchanged, he would probably do the same. Walter took a deep breath and


    partially? The real estate market is still thriving, and the process of restricting money supply may be a


    long one. You could continue your investments with the Williams Group, and roll over the profits to the


    real estate industry. The timing is just right!"


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to invest."


    "Of course, of course!" Walter maintained his smile although his tone was pleading. "Mr. Wilson, how


    about we discuss the return of investment? Regardless of the market situation, I''ll give you a fixed rate


    of return with an increase of eight percent on thest year''s return. If you are still concerned, you may


    reduce the sum of your investment in Williams Group. How about investing half aspared tost


    year? One billion dors. What do you think?"


    "One billion dors?" Wilson raised his voice.


    Walter immediately replied, "Yes, one billion. Mr. Wilson, what do you think? I''ll increase the rate of


    return by ten percent onst year''s return."


    "Twenty percent!" Wilson narrowed his eyes. "Walter, you are ying a dangerous game with me!" He


    thought as a sneer appeared on his face.

 Chapter 32: Business Is Business

    Chapter 32: Business Is Business


    Hearing Wilson''s words, Walter braced himself and epted the offer. "Alright, twenty percent!" Twenty


    percent was an outrageous demand and Walter knew he could never earn that much based on the


    profitsst year. However, he was really in need of money now, so was his Walter Group, which


    needed arge amount of money to get out of debt and turn the tables around. Otherwise, hispany


    would surely die.


    He could make up for the twenty percent increase from somewhere else, but it would mean working to


    pay up the interest on Wilson''s investment for the whole year. Thinking of this, Walter couldn''t help but


    curse Wilson in his heart. If one day he managed to be wealthy, he would trample Wilson under


    his feet. He won''t relent until Wilson knelt in front of him and begged himself for his life.


    He heard Wilson answer, "I''ll consider investing one billion dors. I''ll give you an answer in five days."


    Walter asked anxiously, "Mr. Wilson, I am desperately in need of this one billion dors, so could you


    please not make me wait that long?", If it were up to him, he would urge Wilson to wire the money to


    Walter Group''s ount immediately.  However, whenever he thought about Wilson''s short temper and


    the precarious situation of Walter Group, Walter had to suppress his anger and butter up to Wilson.


    Wilson smiled and replied, "Five days, no fewer. I''ll be very busy these days because Mr. Harry is a


    very meticulous person. Since this is his first coboration with my Group, he wants to inspect the raw


    materials personally."


    When Walter heard Wilson mention Mr. Harry''s name, he felt as if his heart had been gouged out by a


    knife. He had wanted to win the bid for the exclusive supply agreement. Unfortunately, his scheme


    against Wilson had failed. Up until now, he still could not understand how Wilson could have left the


    hotel even after he was drugged.


    "Mr. Harry is here, I''ll have to hang up," Wilson said.


    "Alright, Mr. Wilson, please get back to me about our agreement of the one billion dors in five days!"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Walter reminded him on the phone.


    Wilson hung up, his sharp eyes shing with cold light as he thought, "Walter, you''ve been in this


    industry for so long, how could you be so naive? Verbal promises mean nothing. Circumstances are


    subject to change at any time, regardless of five days or five minutes! One billion dors of investment?


    Heh, in his dreams!"


    The reason Wilson promised the investment to Walter was to buy time so that he could destroy Walter


    Group in one fell swoop. Wilson had never been merciful to people who tried to plot against him.


    Wilson put away his phone and saw Harry leading Monica towards him. He walked up to them and


    shook Harry''s hand. "Mr. Harry!"


    "Wilson!" Monica greeted him in a sweet voice. At the banquet, she fell in love with him at first sight.


    Calling him ''Mr. Wilson'' would be too formal.


    "Hello, Miss Monica!" Wilson nodded politely at Monica. He wasn''t really good at dealing with women.


    "Monica has been living overseas for a long time before returning home. She is very curious about


    many things in Jameson City. After knowing that I am going to inspect the raw materials, she wanted to


    apany me as well. However, her personality is very direct and outspoken due to her upbringing


    abroad. If she offends you, please forgive me, Mr. Wilson," Harry said apologetically.


    "You''re wee. It''s rare for ady like Miss Monica to be so innocent. Mr. Harry, can I give you a ride


    to the factory?" Wilson said politely.


    "Okay!" Harry nodded with a smile.


    Simon stopped the car in front of them. Harry said to Wilson, "I''ll take the front seat. You young people


    can sit in the back. Monica, Mr. Wilson is a promising young man. If you really want to take over my


    "Yes, I will, Dad!" Monica''s voice was clear and melodious, like the chirping of birds.


    After getting into the car, she tried to make conversation with Wilson. "Wilson, before I went abroad


    eight years ago, Wilson Group was only one of the top tenpanies in Jameson City. After eight


    years, your Group had climbed to the top of the list in Jameson City. How did you manage to grow your


    Group to such heights?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Wilson with admiration. She knew that men were generally ttered when


    worshipped and admired by women.


    Wilson raised his eyebrows slightly. "Do you really want to know?"


    "Yes!" Monica looked at Wilson, her wide eyes twinkling with curiosity.


    Wilson looked deep into Monica''s eyes. He was reminded of Alina''s eyes. Her eyes were equallyrge


    and sparkling, simr to Monica''s. The only difference was that Alina''s eyes could tell a story.


    "Wilson?" Monica asked again.


    Wilson replied calmly, "Business is business. Personal feelings should be kept separate from work!"

 Chapter 33: I鈥檓 Going to Pick Up My Wife

    Chapter 33:I��m Going to Pick Up My Wife


    The car drove all the way to the cement nt under Scott Group.


    Monica had been constantly talking throughout the journey, asking Wilson various questions. Although


    Wilson was used to keeping a poker face, he did not neglect Monica. He answered every one of


    Monica''s questions without fail, but his answers were short and concise.


    Harry was very satisfied with Wilson''s performance. Although it was his first time cooperating with


    Wilson, he knew a little about Wilson''s background.


    Wilson was known as a rigid and decisive person in the business world. In his personal life, he was


    loyal and faithful in his rtionships. Since his girlfriend passed away three years ago, countless rich


    and famousdies threw themselves at him, but he kept them at length.


    Harry nced at his daughter in the back seat and smiled. His daughter was so beautiful and innocent,


    maybe she could melt his heart.


    The car stopped at the entrance of Scott Group''s cement nt.


    Wilson got out and graciously opened the car door for Monica.


    Monica jumped out of the car happily. "Wilson, is this the Scott Group''s cement nt? It''s so big! Is that


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    the concrete mixer? Wilson, I want to have a closer look!"


    "Simon, prepare a safety helmet for Miss Monica!" Wilson instructed Simon.


    Monica''s heart skipped a beat. She never thought that he would be so considerate and attentive to her.


    Monica asked Wilson to apany her throughout the tour. Along the way, Monica asked a lot of


    questions out of curiosity.


    "Wilson, why are there so many types of cement?"


    "Wilson, what''s the difference between thesebels?"


    "Wilson, why does the price differ so much?"


    "But they all look the same to me. How could you tell the difference?"


    ...


    In order for his daughter and Wilson to have some alone time, Harry told Simon that he was a little tired


    and to send him back to the office.


    Wilson apanied Monica throughout the tour of the cement nt and answered her numerous


    questions. In the beginning, he answered all the questions she asked patiently, regardless of the level


    of technicality. However, by four o''clock in the afternoon, he would look at his watch from time to time.


    He began to be a little absent-minded. Even when Monica posed a question to him, he would get


    distracted.


    Monica pouted in annoyance. "Wilson, are you in a hurry to go somewhere?"


    "Well, I do have something to do. I need to go to the hospitalter!" Wilson answered truthfully.


    "Go to the hospital? Why? Are you feeling unwell?" Monica asked with concern.


    Wilson replied, "No, I''m fine. I''m going to the hospital to pick up my wife!"


    He could see through Monica''s interest towards him with a single nce. He didn''t want to cause any


    unnecessary trouble, so it would be best to be direct and sever her interest in him as soon as possible.


    In his opinion, women were the most difficult creatures to handle.


    When Monica heard Wilson''s words, she was shocked, as if struck by lightning. She felt like her heart


    was broken into pieces. Monica fell silent after that.


    After walking in silence for a few minutes, she looked up and asked, "Wilson, is your wife Miss Alina,


    whom I metst time at the banquet?"


    "Yes!" Wilson replied.


    "Well, go and pick her up quickly. For the raw materials, we''ve seen the cement. Let''s make an


    appointment to inspect the steel next time." Monica was still feeling down.


    "Alright, please apologize to Mr. Harry for me! Simon will send you back. I''ll take my leave!" After


    saying that, Wilson strode out and called Scott Group''s driver to pick him up.


    Wilson had a habit of being punctual. He arrived at the hospital twenty minutes to five o''clock. His


    emotionless face softened into a gentle expression. He sat in the car, quietly waiting for Alina toe


    out.


    At five o''clock sharp, he saw Alina walking out in a hurry. He immediately opened the door and stepped


    out to meet her, only to see a man in a suit running after Alina. He held a bouquet of red roses in his


    hands and was chasing after her. "Alina, I am serious about this. I have fallen in love with you since the


    first time I met you!"


    Wilson could not help but knit his brows tightly together. He stopped in his tracks and assessed the


    situation. His gaze was imprable as he stared at the man with the bouquet, blocking Alina''s path at


    the lobby of the hospital.

 Chapter 34: Isn鈥檛 There a Psychiatric Department in Your Hospital?

    Chapter 34:Isn��t There a Psychiatric Department in Your Hospital?


    Alina frowned as the man stood in her way. "Sir, I''m really sorry. I''m married!"


    "Alina, why would you lie to me? I have already investigated your background, and you don''t even have


    a boyfriend. Believe me, I am really serious about you. I will definitely bring you happiness. Besides


    that, I can give your mother arge sum of money to buy a house in Jameson City. This way, she will


    stop humiliating you." The well-dressed man stubbornly blocked Alina''s path.


    "Sir, I''m already married!" Alina was displeased. Anyone would hate being investigated and spoken to


    in such a pushy tone.


    "Alina, your mother has promised me that she will bless us. We can inspect houses tomorrow." The


    man mentioned Alina''s mother to put pressure on her.


    Alina became irritated at his words. However, she smiled at the man. Over the years, she had learnt to


    mockingly, "How about you marry my mother? I don''t mind having a rich step-father. I will definitely


    respect you like I respect my own father!"


    "Alina, you..." That man was struck dumb by Alina''s sarcastic remarks.


    Wilson wrapped his hands around his chest as he leaned against the car. He was enjoying himself.


    Hearing Alina''s words, he couldn''t help but smile. It was satisfying to see her put another man in his


    ce.


    "Sir, I need to leave now. Please step aside!" Alina''s tone became more upset.


    The man in a suit forcefully stuffed the bouquet into Alina''s arms. He grabbed her hands and pulled her


    into his arms, saying, "Alina, I have fallen in love with you! Even if you are already married, I will force


    your husband to disappear! You can only be mine." His words were overbearing and sounded like what


    a privileged, spoilt child would say.


    "Oh, really?" Wilson took a few steps towards the man. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the man.


    His lips curled into a sneer. "Are you sure you are mentally sound?"


    The man in the suit was frightened by Wilson''s cold aura and sharp eyes. He stepped back


    involuntarily.


    Before the man could say anything, Wilson furrowed his brows and shouted in the direction of Bill''s


    office, "Bill! Bill!"


    Hearing Wilson''s voice in a distance, Bill almost bit off his tongue in shock. He was busy looking


    through Michael''s charts in the office. He muttered under his breath, "Why is Wilson here? Didn''t he


    just call in the morning to pick out two doctors skilled in physical conditioning to take care of Mr.


    Lincoln? Did something happen to him?"


    As he thought of this, Bill was so afraid that his knees shooked. He flew out of the office like a gust of


    wind and ran towards Wilson, asking anxiously, "What happened?"


    Wilson nced at him coldly and frowned. "Why, Director Bill, isn��t there a psychiatric department in


    Lanthem Hospital?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Bill stared at Wilson in confusion. He could not understand what Wilson was talking about. He looked at


    Alina, after that at the man in the suit who looked indignant, then at Wilson, and back to Alina again.


    Only when Bill noticed the bouquet of roses in Alina''s hands, he finally understood the situation.


    He immediately stood between Wilson and man in the suit. He said to the man with a wide smile, "Mr.


    Turner, this is Mr. Wilson, president of Wilson Group. Thedy here is Mr. Wilson''s..." As Bill said this,


    he looked at Wilson questioningly.


    s, it was difficult to please all sides, but it was even more difficult to be Wilson''s friend. Previously,


    Wilson just briefly mentioned that he was going to get married as he found a suitable partner.


    Later, when Simon brought Michael to Lanthem Hospital, Simon also mentioned that the woman whom


    Wilson was going to marry was Alina, the woman who was taking care of Michael. Nevertheless, Bill


    wasn''t sure whether Wilson was just joking or he truly meant it. How could he introduce thedy to


    meet this guy''s wishes?


    Wilson did not make Bill wait for an answer. He coldly spat out two words, "Wife!"

 Chapter 35: We Are Similar, Afraid of Trouble

    Chapter 35:We Are Simr, Afraid of Trouble


    Hearing that Alina was really the wife of the president of Scott Group, Mr. Sharon almost wet his pants.


    Without hesitation, he apologized to Wilson, "Mr. Wilson, I''m sorry. I didn''t know she was your wife. I''m


    really sorry. I promise I''ll leave Lanthem Hospital instantly."


    After saying this, he looked carefully at Wilson. Seeing that he still had a cold expression on his face,


    Sharon immediately added, "No, not just for now. I promise I will never step into this hospital ever


    again." After that, he nced at Wilson again.


    Bill saw that Sharon was terrified of Wilson and rolled his eyes. He tried to save the situation. "Mr.


    Sharon, shouldn''t you go and settle your discharge formalities?"


    "Ah, yes, I''ll go immediately!" When Sharon heard Bill''s words, he quickly left the scene and rushed to


    the second floor.


    Alina heaved a sigh of relief. For the past few days, she had been troubled by this young man. Sharon


    was in the hospital room next to Mike''s. She didn''t know what illness he was suffering from, but he


    looked no different from a healthy person. Every day, he woulde over to Mike''s room to talk to her.


    If Morgan hadn''t kicked him out, he would have spent all day in Mike''s ward.


    However, she wondered why everyone feared Wilson. Why was the man so scared when he heard that


    Wilson was the president of Wilson Group?


    Interrupting her thoughts, Wilson took the bouquet from her hand and threw it into the trash can next to


    her. After that, he naturally held her hand and walked out of the hospital.


    Bill shouted behind them, "Hey, Wilson, you have no manners at all. You should at least greet me


    before leaving!"


    Wilson turned his head and red at him. "I''ll settle this with youter!" Then, he strode in the direction


    where his car was parked.


    Bill caught a nce of Wilson''s mischievous smirk as he turned away.


    "Oh, I really want to p myself in the face. Why am I such a bbermouth to ask for a greeting? This


    incident has finally settled. Now he is reminded that I am involved in this. Furthermore, he said that he


    would get even with meter. Geez, what a headache!"


    Thest time Wilson had threatened him, Wilson pranked him by telling his grandfather that he made a


    girl pregnant. When Bill came home, his grandfather took a knife and chased him around the kitchen,


    saying that he had to take responsibility for his child and that he brought shame to the Taylor Family.


    He had to kneel in the hall for four hours before he was allowed to exin himself. Wilson was too


    much.


    Wilson led Alina to the car and opened the door to the back seat for her. He got in after her.


    The driver started the car and drove to the Wilson Family''s vi.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    In the back seat of the car, Wilson questioned Alina, "Did Mr. Sharon always harass you?"


    "No, not all the time!"


    "So, he did harass you from time to time?" Wilson raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "No, he stayed in the hospital for just a few days," Alina exined calmly.


    "I''m very satisfied with your performance just now!" Wilson said bluntly.


    Alina was quiet for a moment. "I am someone who is afraid of troublesome andplicated things. I


    used topletely avoid anyone or anything that smells like trouble from the start."


    Wilson agreed wholeheartedly. "We are very simr, I am afraid of trouble too! The outside world is


    already soplicated, at least my own little world should be peaceful and simple!"


    She smiled at Wilson brightly in return. "Yes, I want a peaceful and simple life!"


    "Days like these won''t be too far away." Wilson had a faint smile on his lips. He was secretly looking


    forward to life after marriage.


    "I hope so!" Alina beamed.


    On the other hand, Wilson could tell that Alina did not look forward to married life or the future. She was


    different from all the other women he knew. Because of this, he wanted to do his best to satisfy her, so


    that she would not regret marrying him.


    The car sped along the road at high speed. The row of trees lined at the roadside cast their shadows


    on the ground.

 Chapter 36: Call Her Mrs. Wilson

    Chapter 36:Call Her Mrs. Wilson


    The car stopped at the entrance of the his family''s vi.


    Wilson opened the car door for Alina courteously. Alina may have appeared to be smiling, but only she


    knew, she was extremely nervous at this moment.


    Although she had been exposed to the rich and wealthy while she was in a rtionship with Ken, the


    Scott Family''s vi trumped them all. It was so much grander than any other mansion she had seen


    before.


    "Nervous?" Wilson saw through Alina''s anxiety with a nce.


    "A little!" Alina replied honestly.


    Wilson smiled when he saw her nervousness. He reached out to hold her hand and said, "Rx, just


    act as you did at the banquet. You''ll be fine!"


    "Alright." Alina nodded. She muttered under her breath to calm herself down, "Okay, Alina, it''s not a big


    deal. Just be natural, you are ying the role of a good wife. This is all a show, none of it is real. The


    luxury and grandeur before you are just props in the show."


    "I will answer any questions from my family if I am able to. Don''t feel burdened and leave it to me."


    Wilson added.


    "Alright!" Alina nodded, telling herself to not be nervous. However, her palms had already started to


    sweat.


    "Good evening, Mr. Wilson!" The butler and servants greeted Wilson when they saw him.


    Wilson nodded and informed the staff, "She''s my wife, call her Mrs. Wilson!"


    Alina was sweating bullets. Why did she feel as if he was going too fast?


    The butler and the servants greeted her in unison, "Good evening, Mrs. Wilson!"


    Alina became more tensed but she showed her usual charming smile and nodded at them. Although


    she felt extremely ufortable to be called Mrs. Wilson, it was a basic courtesy to acknowledge them


    with a smile.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Good job!" Wilson bent down and whispered in her ear.


    "Thank you!" Alina smiled awkwardly.


    Wilson smiled in return and led Alina to the dining hall.


    The dining hall in the vi was divided into the main hall and several smaller rooms. The main hall was


    rarely used because it was too huge. The long dining table was filled with more than sixty dishes, but it


    still looked bare.


    The main hall would only be used during family gatherings or when guests came over.


    Usually, the whole family would have their meals in separate rooms. George and his family had a room


    to themselves, Wilson''s family in another, and Lincoln himself in another. The rest of the rooms were


    for the servants and family doctors.


    From this arrangement, it could be seen that George''s family and Wilson''s family were not on good


    terms. This problem had troubled Lincoln for a long time.


    At this moment, Lincoln was already waiting at the main hall in high spirits.


    He smiled kindly when he saw Wilson and Alina arrive. "You are home!"


    "Yes." Wilson nodded and pulled Alina over. "This is my grandfather, Lincoln Scott!"


    Alina turned to Lincoln and beamed widely. She greeted him with respect, "Good evening, Mr. Lincoln!"


    "Alright,e and have a seat. The dishes will be served soon!" Lincoln invited them to the table.


    Sure enough, just as he said before, he trusted in Wilson''s judgement. As long as Wilson approved of


    her, Lincoln would like her as well. At first nce, Lincoln already had a good impression of Alina. This


    youngdy had clear and innocent eyes.


    "Grandfather, we''re back too!" Wilson''s cousins, Lucas and Colton said in unison.


    Alina turned and saw two tall, handsome young men walk into the hall. Following closely beside them


    were two attractive and beautiful women.


    "This is my elder cousin, Lucas. The other one is my younger cousin, Colton." Wilson introduced them


    to Alina.


    "Hello, nice to meet you!" Alina greeted them with a smile.


    "Likewise," Lucas and Colton replied. After that, they led their girlfriends to the table and sat down.


    Wilson held Alina''s hand and took a seat beside her. Subsequently, Wilson''s parents and sister came


    in. Wilson introduced them to Alina. "This is my father, my mother, and my younger sister, Silvia. This is


    Alina."


    Alina greeted his family graciously, "Nice to meet you, Uncle, Aunty, and Silvia!"


    "Good evening, Alina!" Silvia was all smiles.


    Wilson''s parents had a good first impression of Alina. They smiled and nodded in acknowledgement


    before taking their seats.

 Chapter 37: Touched

    Chapter 37: Touched


    After George, Rainee, and Nancy were seated, the dinner officially began.


    Lincoln announced loudly, "Dinner is served!" The butler instructed the servants to start serving the


    guests.


    Servants were bustling around, bringing napkins and soup for the starter course.


    Wilson''s mother, Sophie, took a napkin and wiped her fingers elegantly while observing Alina. She


    smiled casually and asked, "Miss Alina, how many family members do you have? What industry are


    they involved in?"


    Alina was about to answer, but Wilson cut in, "Alina has a mother and a younger brother. The younger


    brother is still studying, and her mother is taking care of him at home."


    Hearing Wilson''s answer, Sophie''s face changed and widened her eyes in surprise. "What? She only


    has her mother and brother? And her mother is a housewife? Is that true?" Her tone was full of


    disapproval.


    Her son, Wilson Scott, is the second grandson of the Scott Family. How could his partner be ady with


    no family background? Having a wife like Alina would not help in securing Wilson''s status in the family.


    Wilson always had been her pride and joy, never could she have expected that he would be so


    reckless because of a woman. Sophie was furious. At first sight, she thought that Alina came from a


    noble family based on how she carried herself. What a fraud!


    "Yes, you heard correctly!" Wilson was annoyed as well.


    "Wilson!" Sophie frowned and still wanted to say something, but when she saw Wilson''s cold nce,


    she mped her mouth shut and stamped her foot under the table.


    When George and his family heard of Alina''s background, they were secretly pleased. As the president


    of the Scott Group, Wilson was already favoured by Lincoln. If his wife had an influential background as


    well, Wilson would be like be a tiger with wings added. They were concerned that their chances of


    taking over Wilson''s position would be much smaller.


    Who would have thought that Wilson would dig his own grave and choose a woman with no


    background as his wife! It was really an eye-opener.


    George''s wife and Wilson''s aunt, Rainee couldn''t hide her face of glee. She was beaming from ear to


    ear as she filled the tes of her sons'' girlfriends, who were sitting next to her. "Caitlin, Selma, have


    some more. By the way, you should set your wedding dates as early as possible. The earlier you settle


    down, the earlier our grandfather can have great-grandchildren!"


    "Thank you!" Selma and Caitlin were ttered. They smiled at Rainee politely and cast a provocative


    nce at Alina.


    It was indeed dangerous topare amongst women. Selma and Caitlin had thought that their status


    was low inparison to the Scott Family, it would be a miracle if they managed to marry into the


    family. However, once they heard about Alina''s background, their confidence skyrocketed. If a woman


    with such low social status could marry to Wilson, with their distinguished status, how hard could it be?


    Rainee used to disapprove of them, but now with Alina inparison, Rainee treated them much


    better than before!


    "Alina, don''t be reserved. Eat whatever you like. Why don''t you drink some soup first? The weather is


    getting colder, a bowl of soup will warm you up." Lincoln''s gaze swept between his younger and older


    daughters-inw.


    How could he not know what they were thinking? His younger daughter-inw, Sophie, disapproved of


    Alina''s low social status and thought that she was not worthy of Wilson. His elder daughter-inw,


    Rainee, was secretly pleased with this.


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Alina smiled at him and picked up the bowl of soup in front of her. Her eyes


    welled up in tears.


    At this moment, her heart felt warmed by Lincoln''s words.


    Since young, Alina had suffered from insults and scorn all her life. She could easily ignore the taunts


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    and sarcasm from people whom she didn''t care about. For instance, she didn''t mind the mocking


    nces from the other guests at the table. However, it was rare for someone to be kind and care about


    her. Even her mother had never cared for her!


    "Alina, eat more food. Don''t be shy!" Lincoln called out to Alina again.


    "I will, thank you!" Alina lowered her head to prevent others from seeing how close to tears she was at


    that moment.


    Sophie felt very ufortable when she saw that Lincoln was being nice to Alina. Did this mean that


    he has epted her? How could this be? With her background, she could not be of help to Wilson at


    all. As a mother, she would not agree no matter what!


    How could she make Alina back out of her own volition? Sophie looked at her and said haughtily,


    "Alina, how about you? Are you working in Scott Group?"

 Chapter 38: Wilson鈥檚 Lie

    Chapter 38:Wilson��s Lie


    Alina gazed at Sophie with her clear eyes and smiled. "No, I''m working under the Adams Family!"


    "Adams Family? What''s your job scope, Miss Alina?" Sophie probed further. It was careless of her. She


    should have sent someone to investigate the background of her own son''s future wife. Now, she would


    have to question her.


    Alina continued, "I''m andscape designer!"


    "Landscape design? Don''t you just nt flowers?" Sophie''s tone was dripping with disdain.


    Upon hearing Sophie''s words, George and his family smiled gloatingly.


    Lucas''s and Colton''s girlfriends even covered their mouths and giggled with mirth.


    Mr. Lincoln frowned and silenced everyone. "It''s dinnertime, don''t ask so many questions!"


    "Dad, I''m just concerned about Miss Alina!" Sophie retorted, but she obeyed Lincoln and refrained from


    asking any more questions.


    Alina pursed her lips and continued to eat.


    Wilson looked slightly displeased.


    Everyone stopped talking. Only the sounds of cutlery and clinking sses were heard.


    After dinner, Lincoln stood up first. Alina looked up and she noticed that he was wearing a vintage suit


    and holding onto a cane. "Alina,e to my study after you have finished your dinner!" Lincoln said as


    he walked out of the dining hall.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Alright." Alina nodded in agreement.


    Sophie frowned. She had no idea what the old man was up to.


    The members of George''s family exchanged looks. Why did Lincoln ask to see Alina privately? After


    all, Caitlin and Selma had frequently visited the Scott Family vi, while Lincoln had never requested to


    meet them privately.


    Alina quickly finished her meal and put down her cutlery. As she turned to Wilson to ask where was


    Lincoln''s study room, Wilson spoke up. "Have you finished eating?"


    "Yes." Alina nodded and stood up.


    Wilson immediately stood up as well. "I''ll walk you to Grandfather''s study, after that I''ll show you my


    bedroom!"


    "Alright!" Alina couldn''t help but blush.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the two walked out of the dining hall. Outside, the vi''sndscape was


    mesmerizing as golden chrysanthemum flowers bloomed gorgeously. However, Alina felt a little


    perplexed after meeting Wilson''s family.


    She smiled shyly and asked Wilson, "Did you feel ashamed of me?"


    "No, you did well!" Wilson smiled faintly.


    "Do we really have to get married?" Alina said,ughingly.


    Wilson became serious and stared at her. "Are you regretting it now?"


    Nodding her head, Alina replied, "A little. I''ve assumed that youe from a decent family, but I''ve


    never thought that you would be filthy rich. If we really get married, it would be a huge pressure on me


    to y the role of your wife. My peaceful life may be affected. That kind of life isn''t what I want."


    Compared to having a future mother-inw who will ridicule her or put her down, it was better to not get


    married. Anyways, she was already used to her mother''s nagging.


    Wilson let out augh, "I will make your life very peaceful. You can work like before, and live like


    before."


    He lied to Alina without missing a beat. Wilson felt that he had understood what Alina was like. Once


    they registered for marriage, she would join the Scott Family on her own initiative. He could just go with


    the flow when ites to that. This naive girl would never know about his lie.


    Alina raised her brows. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, we don''t have to live here after getting the marriage certificate. We will continue living in my


    apartment. We will live life separately in our own space without disturbing each other. Of course, if you


    don''t mind, we can have a meal and chat while watching TV now and then."


    Wilson easily described marriage life like a fantasy. It was music to Alina''s ears.


    What Alina longed for was a simple and harmonious life. Even if there was no romantic love between


    them, she hoped that they could get along with each other like friends or families without resentment.


    Alina frowned and said doubtfully, "Can I really not live here? I mean, never ever live here!"


    "Of course. I haven''t lived here for eight years. I just asionallye here for a meal!"


    She had no reason to doubt his words. Alina nodded as Wilson said, "We''ve arrived at Grandfather''s


    study. Go in!"

 Chapter 39: Soaring Birds and Swimming Fish

    Chapter 39:Soaring Birds and Swimming Fish


    Alina knocked on the door of the study room, and Lincoln''s voice rang out. "Come in!"


    Alina turned to look at Wilson. Wilson said, "I''ll wait for you here. Don''t worry!"


    Alina entered the study.


    Outside the study, Wilson leaned against a pir in the corridor. He crossed his legs and wrapped his


    arms around his chest as he waited for Alina. He stared in the direction of his grandfather''s study and


    his lips curled into a rxed smile. How could this woman be tricked so easily? She believed every


    word he spoke!


    Wilson chuckled at the thought. He pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and exhaled a puff of smoke.


    He had never felt that the smell of cigarettes would be so satisfying.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    After smoking half a cigarette, he suddenly thought of previous incidents when Alina was being bullied,


    and the smile on his lips disappeared.


    This woman would be his wife in the future. He, Wilson Scott, would not allow anyone to bully her ever


    again.


    The moment Alina entered the study, she noticed it was filled with the scent of old books. She greeted


    Lincoln respectfully, "Good evening, Mr. Lincoln!"


    "Have a seat!" Lincoln''s expression was dignified as Alina quietly sat down on the solid wooden bench.


    "Alina, how long have you known Wilson?" Lincoln suddenly asked.


    Alina tried to recall back to when they first met. It was the day by the river. Thinking of what happened


    that day, she couldn''t help blushing. She lowered her head and answered, "Around twenty days."


    Lincoln coughed in surprise. Only twenty days? Wilson used to be a sensible child, but he was going to


    marry a woman he only knew for twenty days? Lincoln couldn''t help but take another look at Alina.


    He asked again, "Do you really understand Wilson?"


    Alina thought for a while, and then replied, "I don''t know much about him, but I do know that he is a


    very responsible and reliable person!"


    Lincoln nodded. "I see. Come over here, Alina. Take a look at this painting for me."


    Lincoln held a folded piece of canvas in his hands. He unfolded it and spread it open on the table.


    Alina immediately stood up and helped to unfold the canvas for Lincoln.


    Then, Lincoln took out a towel and started wiping off theyer of dust on the canvas.


    Alina stopped him, "Mr. Lincoln, let me do it."


    "Okay!" Lincoln nodded and passed the towel to Alina.


    Alina took the towel and carefully wiped the canvas that was spread on the table.


    "Alina, what do you think of this painting?" Lincoln asked.


    Alina lowered her head and continued cleaning the canvas. She repliedughingly, "I''m not well versed


    in art, Mr. Lincoln."


    "Don''t worry about it. Just tell me inly what you see in the painting." Lincoln''s eyes twinkled with


    curiosity.


    Alina stopped cleaning and raised her head to inspect the canvas. "Mr. Lincoln, is this painting trying to


    depict a soaring bird and swimming fish?"


    "To be frank, I don''t even know what is on this painting!" Lincolnughed. His eyes were reminiscing


    the past memories. "This painting was gifted by an old friend of mine decades ago. The title of the


    painting is ''Myself''. My friend said that the painting will look a little different to everyone. A long time


    ago, I could see fishes in the painting too, but now I can''t see anything. Maybe my vision is getting


    blurry due to old age."


    Alina took another long look at the painting on the table. She felt a little doubtful of Lincoln''s words. Is


    this painting really that unique?


    Lincolnughed at her puzzled expression. "Alina, could youe over here and help me retrieve the


    small box on the bookshelf?"


    "Alright!" Alina put down the towel in her hand and looked up at the box that Lincoln was pointing at.


    The bookshelf was very high. She looked around and found a solid wooden chair. It took a lot of effort


    for her to move the chair to the bookshelf and climb up on tiptoe to retrieve the box.


    The box was covered in dust. Alina took the towel and wiped the box clean. After that, she handed the


    box to Lincoln politely and said with a smile, "Mr. Lincoln, here you go!"


    "This box is for you, keep it well!" Lincoln said kindly.

 Chapter 40: Don鈥檛 Lose My Grandfather鈥檚 Fish

    Chapter 40:Don��t Lose My Grandfather��s Fish


    Alina was taken aback by his words. She didn''t know whether to ept or decline the gift. She quickly


    declined it as if she was holding a hot potato in her hand. "Mr. Lincoln, I can''t ept this!" What if it


    was something like an heirloom? She couldn''t ept such an expensive gift!


    Lincoln saw through her thoughts and smiled. "Don''t worry about it. It''s not anything valuable. If it''s


    really valuable, I wouldn''t have left it on the shelf to collect dust. Open it and have a look."


    "Oh," Alina said as she ced the box on the table and opened it.


    Inside the box, was an ornament shaped like a fish. Alina guessed that it should be made out of gold.


    Lincoln exined, "This ornament is a fish made out of gold. It''s not heavy, only twenty grams and just


    worth a few thousand dors. This is a gift from me to you as a symbol of good luck. I hope that Wilson


    and you will have a good life together!"


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Lincoln!" Alina''s heart was again moved by Wilson''s grandfather''s words.


    She epted the gift gratefully. ording to the current market price, this fish was worth less than five


    or six thousand dors. It''s not the cost of the fish that counts, but the well-wishes of Wilson''s


    grandfather that was immeasurable in value.


    Alina regretted not bringing a gift for Mr. Lincoln this time. However, she might have more chances to


    visit in the future. She would definitely prepare a gift for Wilson''s grandfather the next time she came.


    Lincoln nced at Alina and reminded her, "Alina, this fish is a gift personally from me. You must keep


    it properly. Don''t lose it or sell it off."


    Alina couldn''t help butugh. "Mr. Lincoln, don''t worry. I won''t lose it, nor will I sell it. Even if I''m


    bankrupt and penniless, I won''t sell the golden fish." She found Wilson''s grandfather to be


    unexpectedly endearing.


    Lincoln joined her inughter. "Alright, I will take you at your words. You can go ahead, don''t let Wilson


    wait too long." He was in a very good mood.


    Alina took the box and said goodbye to Lincoln. As she left, she pouted her lips. Would the s*umbag


    wait for her? She didn''t think so.


    However, as soon as she stepped out of the study, she saw Wilson crossing his arms and leaning


    against a pir in the corridor. He smiled when he noticed Alina. "Did Grandfather show you that


    painting?"


    Alina frowned. "How did you know?"


    Wilson replied, "Many years ago, I also saw that painting. Grandfather shows that painting to everyone


    he likes. This shows that he approves of you as well."


    Hearing Wilson''s words, Alina felt even more touched. Mr. Lincoln had shown her the painting just


    because he held her in favour. She always thought that no one liked her. Ken had abandoned her, and


    even her own mother disliked her, didn''t she?


    Seeing the wooden box in Alina''s hand, Wilson raised his eyebrows. "Grandfather gave that to you?"


    "That''s right!" Alina nodded as she tightened her grip around the box. She would definitely keep it


    properly. This was a precious gift given to her by Mr. Lincoln, including the golden fish inside as well as


    the small wooden box.


    "Let me have a look!" Wilson stretched out his hand to take the box.


    Alina hid the box behind her and raised her chin. Her eyes were bright as she said, "No, you can''t! Mr.


    Lincoln said that this gift is for me and I have to keep it properly. I can''t lose it nor sell it."


    Wilson raised his eyebrows andughed helplessly. "Is the item valuable?"


    Alina rolled her eyes. "Why are you so shallow? Must it be costly for you to value it? Here, I''ll let you


    have a look. Just look at it though, and you''re not allowed to touch it."


    After saying that, she carefully opened the small wooden box and handed it to Wilson. "Don''t worry, I


    didn''t take your family heirlooms, be rest assured!"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Wilson looked at the golden fish lying inside the box with a smile. When he looked up at Alina''s pleased


    expression, his mood lifted even more. Wilson said fondly, "Alright, you can put it away now and don''t


    lose it. Let''s go, I''ll show you my room!"


    Alina followed closely after Wilson, holding the box carefully. She muttered under her breath, "I will


    definitely keep it safe. Every little bit of care and love is precious to me. I will protect it with my life!"

 Chapter 41: Scumbag, Do You Know How to Do Splits?

    Chapter 41:Scumbag, Do You Know How to Do Splits?


    Alina followed closely behind Wilson and entered his room.


    Inside the room, the first thing she saw were rows upon rows of bookshelves. The shelves were packed


    with books. It gave her the feeling that she had identally entered a library.


    "Do you like reading?" Alina asked Wilson.


    "Not really!" Wilson replied.


    Alina was puzzled by his reply.


    Wilson stood motionlessly in front of the bookshelves and stared at them. A soft smile appeared on his


    face. "Since childhood, there were many books that I had to study. At that time, I did not understand it,


    but I just read whatever I was told so that I could go out and y. When I grew a little older, I was


    forced to study piles of books that I''m not actually interested in, due to peer pressure andpetition


    from others. Later on, reading became a habit for me. Habits are a big part of a man''s daily life!"


    Alina''s mouth widened in surprise. "You''ve finished reading all these books?"


    "Yes," Wilson continued, "Let''s go and take a look elsewhere!"


    Alina immediately followed him inside. She pursed her lips and thought to herself, "It''s not as great as it


    looks to be a born with a silver spoon. He had to study so many books that it''s scary to look at."


    Then, she thought of Lucas and Colton that she had seen before. Needless to say, the two should be


    thepetitors mentioned by S*umbag. Fortunately, Wilson excelled in his studies and stood out!


    Otherwise, he would not be the current president of Scott Group.


    But now, all three grandsons have their girlfriends. Would she be a burden to Wilson, seeing as she


    had no family background?


    Thinking of this, she ran after Wilson to ask a question.


    Wilson had already started giving a tour. "The younger generation of Scott Family usually has a private


    room to themselves since young, and all the rooms are simr. The first was a reading room. When I


    was younger, there were no books in this room at first, but toys instead.


    "At that time, we could invite friends toe over and y together. Later, books was added to the


    room so that we could read together. A private tutor began to teach us our lessons, and a maid took


    care of our daily life.


    "After I grew up, we were expected to be independent. Friends could no longere over, and the


    private tutor was dismissed.


    "At this age, we were expected toplete our own learning tasks. If we manage to finish our tasks,


    only then were we allowed to y in the vi''s yground during the weekends. You know, it''s every


    child''s nature to y.


    "In the Scott Family, we were required to learn more than just study. See, this is our music room, which


    has all kinds of musical instruments. It was mandatory for the children of Scott Family to master at least


    three different kinds of musical instruments. Grandfather said that is was to help us develop a calm


    temperament. I didn''t understand it before and even  resented his strict teaching. However, I kind of


    understand his painstaking efforts now. When humans are under pressure or in a particrly bad


    mood, music can help us to calm our emotions.


    "This is thenguageb. Grandfather also required us to master two foreignnguages apart from


    English. It was really difficult at that time, but after I grew up, I realized that Grandfather had foresight.


    "This is the dance room. The youngdies of the Scott Family would learn ballet and ballroom dancing.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    For the young masters, we had flexibility training since young to improve our posture and bnce."


    Hearing all this, Alina was astonished. She really didn''t expect Wilson to have such a demanding


    childhood. Trying to lighten the mood, Alina said jokingly, "Scumbag, do you know how to do splits?"


    She stared at Wilson''s slender back curiously. Just thinking of how he would do a split made her giggle.


    Wilson turned around and looked at Alina. He smiled and said, "Do you want to see me do it?"


    "Yes, yes!" Alina eximed as she nodded furiously.


    Wilson''s smile grew wider. "I''ll show you only after we get married!" As he said this, he gestured


    towards another door and said, "This is my bedroom!"


    Wilson''s phone suddenly rang and he motioned to Alina. "Go in and have a look. Take a rest and wait


    for me inside!"

 Chapter 42: My Brother Is Out of Your League

    Chapter 42:My Brother Is Out of Your League


    Wilson left his room in a hurry to answer a call.


    Alina then entered Wilson''s bedroom.


    Wilson''s bedroom was mainly blue in colour, the bedding and curtains were all blue. There were small


    checkered patterns on the cloth. Theputer on the table was also covered with blue cloth, it seemed


    like it hadn''t been used in a long time.


    The sofa inside the room was also blue.


    Alina went straight to the sofa and sat down.


    Alina dressed up deliberately today to not embarrass Wilson. In fact, she put on a pair of high heels.


    Although she was not petite with a height of 172 cm, Wilson was still too tall inparison. She hardly


    wore any high heels due to the nature of her job.


    At this moment, she was indeed a little tired. Moreover, he was absent and she did not want to wander


    around aimlessly in the room. Alina was not curious about his personal life. She could listen to what he


    was willing to share, but she would not pry into his life on her own initiative.


    After waiting for half an hour, Alina heard footsteps behind her. She turned around to greet Wilson, but


    she saw Sophie and Silvia walk into the room instead.


    Alina''s bright smile froze for a moment, but sheposed herself immediately. Alina smiled awkwardly.


    "Hello, Aunt Sophie, Silvia!"


    "Please don''t call me aunt. I think that you won''t be visiting us anymore in the future. So, there''s no


    need for us to act like we''re close." Sophie said haughtily as she walked over and sat down on the sofa


    opposite Alina. She looked at Alina with contempt. Silvia sat down beside her.


    "Mom, let me talk to her instead," Silvia said.


    Sophie nodded. Silvia immediately addressed Alina, "Alina, don''t me us for being snobbish. I think it


    is obvious, with your status, my brother is out of your league. Although you may be very beautiful and


    shrewd, these are not important to us. What we need is not an inw like you. My brother is now the


    president of Scott Group. He must find a partner with wealthy connections and background.


    "You can see for yourself that my brother is not the only sessor of Scott''s and our family is not as


    morous as you may have imagined. Everyone else is scheming to put together their shares so that


    they could overturn my brother''s position as president. In the Scott Family, girls will get 5% of the


    shares, and boys can get 10%. My family has one child less than my uncle''s family. Alina, do you


    understand what I mean?"


    Alina shook her head with a smile. "No, I don''t understand!"


    Silvia became a little impatient. "Actually, you don''t have to know all this. All you need to know is that


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    you will never be worthy of my brother. My brother has been putting in a lot of effort to expand the


    Because of this, countless women had tried their best to seduce my brother. Many young women from


    noble families wanted to marry into our family. Not only do they have wealth and connections, they are


    also just as beautiful and well-mannered like you.


    "To put it bluntly, you are less than nothing in our eyes. Don''t dream of marrying into our family with a


    status like yours. Did you think that you could be part of the Scott Family just because of your beauty?


    Did you think our standards were that low?


    "I admire your courage to step into our vi. To tell you the truth, My two cousins'' girlfriends oftene


    over to visit, but they have never been acknowledged by my uncle and aunt. They don''t even treat


    them seriously.


    "One of them is the daughter of the Cooper Family, and the other is the daughter of the Brooks family.


    Although Caitlin is the daughter of a mistress, and the Brooks Family is poor inparison to the Scott


    Family, they are both much higher in status aspared to your family background. In the past, we all


    felt that Selma and Caitlin''s family backgrounds were shameful. However, you have really changed our


    minds today! I never would have expected so many to be caught up in a daydream to marry into riches,


    and a beggar, no less!"

 Chapter 43: Five Million Dollars Again?

    Chapter 43:Five Million Dors Again?


    Alina listened attentively to Silvia''s words. She didn''t mind her sarcasm and humiliation. Silvia''s words


    meant nothing to her as she was just a stranger. The reason Alina listened so carefully was to


    determine whether would it bring Wilson trouble in the future if they really get married.


    Silvia became more agitated when she saw the calm expression on Alina''s face. "Previously, Caitlin


    and Selma did not receive Grandfather''s approval. He just told my cousins to consider it carefully and


    he will not interfere with their marriage. However, with your background in perspective, Grandfather


    would change his mind about them. At the very least, their family backgrounds are unquestionable!


    "Once they are officially approved by Grandfather, shares would be allocated to them. After they get


    married and give birth to great-grandchildren, more shares of thepany would be given to their


    family. If things were to go on like this, soon Wilson will be reced as president of Scott Group.


    "I know that it couldn''t have been easy for you to cling onto my brother. For so many years, my brother


    has never been seen with another woman, other than Rosalie. Thus, I have reason to believe that you


    are a shrewd and smart woman.


    "Since you are an intelligent woman, you should understand that if one day my brother is no longer the


    president of Scott Group, your dreams would be shattered as well! How about this, I''ll offer you five


    million dors to leave my brother!"


    Hearing Silvia''s offer of five million dors, Alina threw her head back andughed heartily. This must


    be a joke, five million dors again? Was she such an amazing person that wherever she went, people


    were trying to buy her over with five million dors?


    "What are youughing at? Does this mean that you are not going to leave my brother?" Silvia became


    irritated by Alina''s reaction and looked at her with contempt. "Well, I should have known women like


    you would not be any good. Thinking that if you managed to hook up with my brother, you could live a


    life of luxury and enjoyment. Women like you are crazy about money when you have nothing to offer on


    the other hand. Alright then, I''ll double the offer. Two cheques of five million dors!"


    After saying that, Silvia turned to Sophie. "Mom, where are the cheques? Take them out. Didn''t I tell


    you that women who hover around Wilson are calcting and cunning? They are not easily satisfied.


    Although they are as poor as a church mouse, they will try their best to squeeze out everyst penny


    they could get. Ten million dors is enough to buy a dozen pieces of custom-tailored clothing from the


    famous French designer, Morga!


    "Give the cheques to her and tell her to get out of here immediately. I''m really tired of this. Wilson is not


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    getting any younger, but his taste in women is deteriorating. Mom, you have to talk to him about this.


    Don''t bring stray animals back home, Scott Family is not an animal shelter, seriously."


    Sophie withdrew two cheques from her bag. As expected, the cheques were worth five million dors


    each.


    Alina took a nce at the cheques. She just felt that her life could not be more dramatic.


    Sophie shoved the cheques in front of Alina and said with disgust, "Take these cheques and leave


    Scott Family, leave Wilson alone!"


    Alina was about to say that she would consider leaving Wilson when she heard footsteps behind her.


    Before she could turn around, Wilson strode in and pulled her out of the room. His face was grim.


    Behind them, Sophie cried out hurriedly, "Wilson, Wilson!"


    Silvia shouted loudly, "Brother, where are you going? I need to talk to you!"


    Wilson turned a deaf ear to them. He dragged Alina down the long corridor and went downstairs.


    "Hey, slow down. What are you doing?" Alina was still in her high heels. She felt like she was going


    mad.


    Only then did Wilson stop in his tracks and let go of Alina. His expression softened as he looked at her.


    "Did they insult you?"


    "No!" Alinaughed dryly.


    In fact, it was not that insulting at all. It was not the first time for her to hear such words. Three years


    ago, when Ken''s mother gave her the cheque, what she said was much worse than what she heard


    now.


    "Did they force you to leave me with a cheque?" Wilson probed further.


    "Yes." Alina nodded as she scratched the back of her head. "Well, rich people tend to handle things


    simrly. They all like to solve problems with money!"


    "So, what do you think?" Wilson''s eyes were focused on Alina.


    "I feel like we need to have a good talk." Alina calmly replied.


    "Okay, let''s go and talk in the car!" Wilson strode out and Alina followed him.

 Chapter 44: You Should Find a Woman of Noble Birth

    Chapter 44:You Should Find a Woman of Noble Birth


    In the car.


    Wilson''s eyes locked onto Alina and their eyes met. "Tell me, what are you thinking?"


    Alina gave a small smile and turned serious. "I think that your family is right. I don''t deserve you!"


    "So?" Wilson felt a little frantic.


    Alina continued, "Before this, I didn''t really mean it when I said you need to responsible for me. I never


    thought that your family situation would be soplicated."


    "Complicated?" Wilson raised his eyebrows.


    Alina nodded. "Yes, it''s veryplicated. There are many people in the Scott Family struggling for


    power andpeting for equity. If I marry you, I will be a burden to you and threaten your status


    in the Scott Family. I don''t want to be med by your family. Besides, I do not want you to be troubled


    as well. So, I don''t think we should get married."


    Alina paused and looked up at Wilson. Seeing his emotionless face, she pursed her lips and continued,


    "You don''t need to feel sorry for me. I know that you are a responsible man. To be fair, I don''t think that


    what happened that day was your intention because you seemed unwell. Moreover, it has already been


    so long. We are all adults. There is no need to take it to heart."


    "Have you made up your mind?" Wilson said coldly.


    "Yes." Alina smiled brightly. Fortunately, it was not difficult tomunicate with Wilson. She felt better


    after telling him what was bothering her. In this way, both of them could return to their own lives, as if


    nothing had happened.


    "Are you going home or to the hospital? Do you need to go anywhere else?" Wilson suddenly changed


    the topic.


    Alina frowned and nced out of the window. It''s better if she didn''t go home at this time in case she


    got scolded by her mother. "I''m going to the hospital!"


    Wilson started the car engine and drove out of the Scott Family''s vi.


    After fifteen minutes of driving, Wilson suddenly braked and pulled up on the side of the road.


    Alina leaned forward and almost fell out of her seat due to the momentum of the car. Fortunately, she


    was saved by the seat belt.


    Wilson turned his head to Alina and frowned. He said in an exasperated tone, "Did my mother tell you


    regarding the Scott Group''s shares allocation?"


    "Yes, they did tell me a little." Alina nodded


    Wilson continued, "They told you that my family had a smaller percentage of the shares, so I needed to


    marry a woman with strong family backing to strengthen my status?"


    "Yes!" Alina agreed with a smile. She said jokingly, "To be honest, I never knew that even amongst the


    rich and powerful, there were so many things out of your control!"


    Wilson snorted coldly. "Do you know how long Caitlin and Selma have been trying to be part of the


    Scott Family?"


    "How would I know that?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "You don''t know anything, but you''re so sure that you will drag me down? Don''t you have any


    confidence in yourself?" Wilson''s tone was frigid, "You think that you are worthless just because of your


    poor family background?


    "Did you know that Caitlin and Selma would shower Grandfather with gifts every time they came to


    visit? Did you know how Caitlin and Selma kept pestering the butler and servants about Grandfather''s


    preferences? They have tried all sorts of ways to please Grandfather and to win his favour. However,


    with his experience, Grandfather had long since seen through their schemes. He never acknowledged


    them as part of the family.


    "Since both of them couldn''t obtain any shares from Grandfather, then what''s the point of being of


    noble birth? There is no difference between you and them!


    "Do I, Wilson Scott, need to rely on women to consolidate my status? Even if I don''t have any shares, I


    can still hold the position of president in Scott Group. What''s more, in my eyes, you are different from


    them!" Wilson finished in annoyance.


    "Scumbag, it''s not because I''m not confident, but because there''s no need to look for trouble! I, Alina


    Miller, am a nobody. I wish to live a simple and peaceful life, I don''t need eighty dishes for a meal. On


    the other hand, Wilson, you are the president of Scott Group! You could easily get married to a woman


    of noble birth, for instance, Monica would be a good choice. I can see she is very interested in you.


    Since you can find a suitable candidate to strengthen your status, you could kill two birds with one


    stone!"


    Wilson red at Alina. "What, are you trying to manage my life?"

 Chapter 45: Alina, Marry Me

    Chapter 45: Alina, Marry Me


    Alina realized that Wilson took her words too seriously. She quickly exined, "No, I''m just giving you


    an idea!" It was just a suggestion. Why was Wilson so angry? It''s really unreasonable of him.


    "I''ve told you before that I don''t need any help from my wife. I also said that I could give you the simple


    and peaceful life that you want!" Wilson became angrier as he spoke.


    Alina felt that her head was going to burst. Listening to the scumbag''s words, was he still insisting on


    getting married? She was really speechless!


    Both of them fell silent. Only the sound of their breathing could be heard in the car.


    Wilson did not speak,  Alina remained silent as well as she was afraid of provoking him.


    A long whileter, Wilson''s voice broke the silence. "Say something!"


    "What should I say?" Alina felt a headacheing again.


    "Speak about what''s on your mind!" Wilson still looked agitated.


    Alina told Wilson honestly, "I haven''t changed my mind. I still think that we shouldn''t get married. After


    all, our lives are so different."


    Alina''s body suddenly fell back towards the car seat. It was due to inertia. Wilson mmed on the


    elerator in anger and the car flew forward at high speed.


    "Scumbag, you don''t need to be so angry. If you really need to get married urgently, there are many


    eligible women willing to marry you. There is no need to be angry simply because I don''t want you to


    take responsibility for me. It''s my choice, just think of me as naive and gullible. Scumbag, are you


    listening to me?"


    ...


    The car screeched to a halt at the roadside again. Wilson''s expression was no longer as distraught as


    it was just now. He exined himself to Alina, "I''m not angry at you."


    "Then why was your expression so dark? Did you know that you looked like you were about to eat


    me?"


    "Did I scare you?" Wilson''s expression softened further.


    "I''m fine. I don''t get scared that easily!" Alina teased him. She realized during the brief period they had


    spent together, she was the one who had to work hard and liven up the atmosphere.


    In the past, she had thought that children born into wealth like Wilson would be spoilt. However, now


    she could understand why he developed a stoic personality. Perhaps it was because, since childhood,


    he had to live a life dictated by strict discipline.


    "Did you want my position in the Scott Family to be strengthened?" Wilson''s voice was gentle, his


    words were no longer as cold and domineering as it was just now.


    "Of course! From what I know, your life is really tough. At any rate, it''s not as wonderful as it seems on


    the surface! So I hope that your hard work will be rewarded," Alina said to Wilson sincerely.


    Wilson suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. There was a saying, true friends were like diamonds,


    precious but rare. It was not easy to find someone in this world who could understand him and his


    worries.


    Every woman who tried to get close to him was on ount of his position as the president of Scott


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Group. They aspired to be part of the Scott Family and to obtain the prestige it offers.


    This woman was different. Alina could empathize with him and the problems that he was dealing with.


    She was not interested in his wealth and status, nor was she a gold digger. No wonder Grandfather


    treated her differently.


    With Rosalie gone forever, it would be good to have a woman like Alina beside him. At the very least,


    he would not be as lonely as before!


    Suddenly, Wilson did not want to let Alina go. He really wanted to get married to her as soon as


    possible.


    Maybe he had been alone for too long. Wilson said earnestly, "Alina, marry me!"


    Alina was shocked. "Scumbag, what are you saying?"


    "Let''s get married. As I promised, I will do my best to give you a simple life. Didn''t you want to help me?


    Grandfather''s recognition and favour on you can help strengthen my position in the Scott Family. I want


    to take responsibility for you and your future!"


    Wilson reached out and held Alina''s hand in his. He could feel the warmth of her skin through his


    fingertips.


    "Really, you don''t have to take responsibility for me!" Alina pulled back her hand.


    With the lingering warmth in his empty palm, Wilson''s expression became a little downcast. He didn''t


    want to hear Alina''s words of rejection anymore. He quickly started the car engine. "I''ll send you to the


    hospital!"


    The car drove straight to Lanthem Hospital.


    After making sure Alina entered the hospital safely, Wilson took out a cigarette and lit it.

 Chapter 46: A Mother鈥檚 Reproach

    Chapter 46:A Mother��s Reproach


    Michael''s room was the most expensive and luxurious ward in Lanthem Hospital.


    There were two small lounges in the ward. During this period, Alina lived in the lounge most of the time


    because it was convenient for her to take care of Michael. In fact, she didn''t have to be so concerned.


    The nurses of Lanthem Hospital could take good care of Michael. Morgan also helped Alina to take


    care of Michael as well. Since Michael''s ident, Morgan almost never left the ward.


    When Alina entered the ward, she saw Morgan resting his head beside Michael. A nurse was wiping


    Michael''s sweat off his brow.


    Hearing footsteps, Morgan raised his head and looked up. Seeing that it was Alina, he smiled. "You''re


    back?"


    "Yes." Alina nodded. "Morgan, go to sleep. I''ll take over from here."


    Morgan smiled and said, "It''s okay, Alina. I''ll keep watch tonight. You are a girl, you need more rest. It''s


    not healthy for you to stay up all night."


    Alina refused. "No, let me do it!"


    At Alina''s insistence, Morgan gave in. "Alright, you take care of him until midnight. I''ll take the next


    shift." As he said this, he lifted his wrist to look at the time. "It''s nine o''clock. You can take care of him


    until one in the morning, then you have to rest!"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Okay!" Alina smiled and nodded.


    After getting along with Morgan since Michael''s ident, she understood his personality a little more.


    He usually gave in first, but once he did, it was impossible to negotiate further.


    Seeing that Alina had agreed, Morgan stood up and walked to the lounge. As he was about to close the


    door, he heard a shrill female voiceing from the ward. "Alina Miller, have you no shame?"


    Morgan couldn''t help but stare at that woman with a frown. The middle-aged woman appeared frail with


    a sallowplexion. Her hair seemed to have been permed long ago, with straw-like splits ends. She


    twisted her hair up into a bun and secured it with a tacky hairclip. Her fringe on her forehead covered


    her thin and sparse eyebrows.


    Alina was startled to hear this voice.


    She hastily grabbed the woman and dragged her out. "Mom, why are you here? This is a ward and the


    patient needs to rest. Let''s talk about this outside." She was really helpless when ites to her


    mother.


    "Needs to rest? Alina, you''re getting too big for your boots, aren''t you? How dare you talk to me like


    that? You b*stard, how could you fool me? Didn''t you say you were going to get married? Didn''t you


    find a rich man to get married to? You said you were going to receive one million dors as dowry! Is


    this guy the rich man you found? An intern at the construction site, with a meagre sry of three


    thousand dors every month?"


    Austin Kelley, Alina''s mother, prattled on loudly in the ward. It seemed like she did not have to catch a


    breath. Her voice was so loud that it echoed, as if she wanted to tell the whole world about Alina''s


    deeds.


    Hearing Alina address that woman as her mother, Morgan was dumbfounded. What kind of life did


    Alina lead? How could she have a mother like this? His brow knitted together as he watched Alina drag


    the woman out, kicking and screaming.


    Morgan heard more expletivesing out from the woman''s mouth which were unbearable.


    Her mother was calling Alina names and abusing her verbally.


    How could that woman even call herself a mother?


    Morgan shook his head gently and returned to Michael''s bedside to keep watch. The doctor had


    informed that these few days were a critical period for Michael. If Mike managed to survive this and


    regain consciousness, he was basically out of danger.


    Alina dragged her mother out of the ward and down the stairs with all her strength. She didn''t care how


    loudly her mother scolded her, nor how insulting her words were. Alina bit her lip and endured it.


    However, this was a hospital. If her mother continued to be hysterical, it would affect other patients''


    rest.


    Alina dragged her mother all the way until the entrance of the hospital.


    Austin forcefully shook off her hand. Alina staggered and almost lost her bnce.

 Chapter 47: If She Wasn鈥檛 My Biological Mother

    Chapter 47:If She Wasn��t My Biological Mother


    Austin continued cursing as she poked Alina''s forehead with her finger. "B*tch, you have the audacity


    to stand up to me now? How dare you touch me? You rejected such a good man like Mr. Sharon and


    take care of a dying man in the hospital every day. Even if he regains consciousness, what''s the use?


    He''s just an intern! His sry is only three thousand dors per month. Can he support you? Can he


    support our family?"


    "Mom, there is nothing between me and Mike!" Alina tried to exin, but that irritated Austin even


    more. Her tone became sharper.


    At this time, many people wereing and going in the hospital lobby. A crowd of bystanders stopped


    and gathered around, looking curiously at her mother as she was making a scene. Austin''s face was


    turning red with anger. With one hand on her hip, she poked Alina on the forehead again. "Nothing?


    Did you think I am blind? If there is nothing between both of you, why are you taking care of him at the


    hospital day and night? Why are you keeping guard until the extent that you don''t evene home? I


    say, Alina, are you trying to make me die of anger?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Seeing as there were more and more bystanders, Alina pulled Austin aside and said, "Mom, let''s talk


    about this at home, shall we?"


    Austin shook off Alina''s hand again in exasperation. "Talk at home? Now you are ashamed, aren''t you?


    Once we go home, you would just ignore me as if you were dead. No matter what I do or say, you will


    just y dead!"


    "Excuse me, this is the hospital!" A stern voice interrupted Austin''s rant.


    This voice sounded familiar.


    Alina looked up and saw Wilson''s slender figure. Standing beside him was the hospital director, Bill.


    Austin didn''t like to be interrupted. However, when she saw Wilson''s cold expression and his well-


    ironed suit, she choked in surprise. Austin asked, "Who are you?" Her voice was a little toned down


    than her usual domineering tone.


    Wilson kept silent as Bill introduced himself. "Hi, I am Bill Taylor, the director of this hospital, and this is


    Wilson, the president of Scott Group."


    Hearing that one of them was a hospital director, and the other was a group''s president, Austin''s face


    changed. Even if she had no knowledge of them, she could recognize that both of them were influential


    and very important people.


    Austin stared at Alina and said in a low voice, "Go back home immediately!"


    After that, Austin was about to leave the hospital.


    Suddenly, Wilson''s voice rang out. "Madam, I would like to have a private word with your daughter!"


    Austin''s jaw dropped in surprise. She quicklyposed herself and simpered at Wilson. "Oh, you want


    to talk to my daughter? Of course, of course! If you have anything to say, just say it to her. If she


    offends you in any way, let me know and I will teach her a lesson."


    After she said that, Austin gave Alina a re, warning her that if she dared to go against Wilson, Austin


    would give her an earful.


    "Let''s go!" Wilson turned to Alina. His expression was much gentler than before.


    Alina followed behind Wilson, her head hanging down. Both of them walked out of the lobby of


    Lanthem Hospital.


    "Did you see everything?" A self-deprecating smile appeared on Alina''s lips.


    "Yes." Wilson nodded. He frowned and asked, "Are you sure that she is your biological mother?"


    "I''ve never doubted that." Alina''s nose twitched. "If she wasn''t my biological mother, I would feel worse


    about myself. If she truly wasn''t rted to me, I am both a child abandoned by my real mother, and


    hated by my adoptive mother. Don''t you think I will be more pathetic than before?"


    Wilson didn''t know how to reply. He wasn''t used toforting others. Furthermore, he couldn''t make


    hasty promises such as promising her a good life in the future.


    Wilson reached out and patted Alina''s head. "Let''s find a quiet ce to rest for a while!"


    "Yes." Alina nodded.


    Since they met each other, it seemed like he would be there to witness it whenever she was in a pickle.


    And each time, he would appear to save her and swoop her away from her problems.


    However, Alina knew that they were from different worlds. Their lives were simr to two parallel lines


    which would never cross paths, no matter how close they run along with each other.

 Chapter 48: I Want to Live With Dignity

    Chapter 48:I Want to Live With Dignity


    Melodious background music could be heard from a coffee shop.


    Wilson and Alina sat in an inconspicuous corner of the shop.


    Alina ordered orange juice as usual. She never drank coffee.


    Wilson gently stirred a teaspoon in his cup of coffee.


    Alina gulped down half of the orange juice, then she looked at Wilson and smiled. "You seem to always


    catch me at my most embarrassing moments. Have you ever thought of something?"


    "What?" Wilson looked up and raised his eyebrows questioningly.


    "Don''t you think it could be more than just a coincidence? Every single time, whenever I''m in an


    awkward situation, you would happen to witness it. I''ve been bullied, been insulted verbally, in the


    future I might even get beat up. In fact, you should have thought of it. This is my life and my world. I am


    a person who is unwee anywhere I go."


    "Do you have anything more to say?" Wilson''s eyebrows twitched. This woman was a sincere and


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    genuine person. Compared to other pretentious women who tried to get his attention, Alina was in a


    different ss.


    Alina continued, "My mother loves money more than anything. The only time she will treat me a little


    better is when I bring my sry home every month. To be fair, I''m not an obedient daughter, I''m always


    rebelling against her wishes. However, I can''t live the way she wants me to. That is why our


    rtionship has deteriorated to what you saw today. My family is not only poor financially, but filled with


    endless insults and cursing. Being rted by blood doesn''t mean anything when we are more like


    enemies."


    Alina looked up at Wilson and gave him a sad smile. "Initially, I thought your world would be rtively


    simpler, so I wanted to use you to escape from my plight. I apologize for my selfishness. I didn''t


    consider your situation at all and I never thought that I would cause you trouble."


    "What do you mean? You''ve caused me trouble?" Wilson smiled meaningfully as he scrutinised her. He


    wanted to understand her point of view. What kind of trouble did she think she had caused him?


    Alina pressed her lips together and finished the remaining orange juice in the ss. She continued


    after that, "Although I don''t know much about your situation, I observed the way your extended family


    looked at you during dinner. It''s obvious that the Scott Family has some internal conflict and you are in


    constantpetition against them. Your cousins nned to remove you from the president''s position,


    right?"


    "You are right!" Wilson raised his eyebrows again.


    "That''s why you should be more rational at this crucial moment. If I get married to you, your position


    might be taken over by them. I now understand why their girlfriends looked at me with such disdainful


    and provocative eyes during dinner!" Alina had a sudden epiphany.


    "In your eyes, I can''t even handle this? Am I that useless?" Wilson was a little vexed.


    Alina ordered another ss of orange juice with a rxed smile on her face. "I didn''t mean it that way.


    However, Scumbag, can you imagine our married lifeter? Being married to a wife who you don''t love,


    a brother-inw who is poor but has a taste for branded items, and a mother-inw who is a gold


    digger? My mother only lives for money and she will turn against you if you get in her way. I can''t even


    imagine it. If I were to be in your shoes, I would go crazy having inws like these!"


    "Money is not a problem for me. I have lots of money!" Wilson continued stirring his coffee


    nonchntly. In his life, he had never worried about money. To him, if a problem could be resolved with


    money, it was never a problem in the first ce.


    Alina''s smile became wider. "I''d rather live with dignity. At the very least, I don''t want to look down on


    myself. Scumbag, did you know? Right now, even when I am seated across you, I don''t feel on par with


    you. We clearly agreed that we would not interfere with each other''s life after marriage and live our


    lives separately. Our marriage would be just a facade to the outside world. However, the truth is that I''m


    living off your money and using the two million dors on your card."

 Chapter 49: Am I Not Qualified to Be Your Friend?

    Chapter 49:Am I Not Qualified to Be Your Friend?


    "Why do you draw the boundaries between us so clearly? As a friend, it''s natural for me to help you.


    Moreover, it''s just a piece of cake to me!" Wilson frowned. Her words grated on his nerves.


    Alinaughed. "But we are not friends, aren''t we?"


    Wilson''s face darkened. He never would have expected that in her heart, she didn''t even regard him as


    a friend.


    He was speechless with anger.


    Wilson fidgeted with the teaspoon in his hand, and he drank a sip of the coffee. Wilson''s face grimaced


    from the bitter taste of the coffee. Since young, he hated bitter-tasting food and drinks. Normally, he


    would add sugar to his coffee, but today, he forgot because he was so agitated by this woman. Her


    words managed to affect him so badly. The bitter aftertaste from the coffee lingered on his tongue.


    Wilson stood up and tried to suppress his anger. "I''ll send you back to the hospital. It''ste at night, and


    it''s not safe outside."


    "Okay!" Alina smiled and nodded. She didn''t try to fight for the bill and allowed Wilson to pay for her


    drink. At least, she should let him be a gentleman.


    In less than a month, she had already owed Wilson a lot of money. Two more drinks were nothing. She


    could repay him by making him coffee or cooking a meal for him if she ever had the chance.


    Anyway, she doubted that there was any chance for them to meet in the future. He seemed angry. In


    Alina''s mind, if Wilson was truly in a hurry to get married, he would take the hint and look for another


    candidate.


    Thinking of this, a brilliant smile spread across her face. Alina stared at Wilson''s back as he walked


    away. For the past month, her life seemed like a dream. It''s time to wake up since Scumbag would


    disappear from her life. Looking back at the time, she had no desire to be intimate with Wilson.


    However, she still had fantasies of married life. She imagined that one day she would move out from


    her old home, she would no longer be scolded by her mother, and she could have her own space to


    pore over her design ns. asionally, she might even ask Scumbag for his opinion on her work.


    Her life would return back to normal.


    Alina knew that after her mother learned about the incident with Mike, her mother''s abuse would


    be even worse. Mr. Sharon was also really troublesome. Did he have nothing else better to do?


    He even dared to tattle to her mother.


    Alina ignored her thoughts and quickly followed after Wilson.


    Wilson drove Alina to the hospital. He was silent throughout the journey.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Alina did not say anything to him as well. After some time, they arrived at the hospital. When Alina


    opened the car door and got out, Wilson still did not say a word.


    Alina really could not stand the awkward atmosphere. She smiled at Wilson sheepishly and leaned on


    the car door. "By the way, Scumbag, give me some time. I''ll return you the two million dors!"


    "Alright. It''s up to you!" Wilson replied coolly.


    "Well, thank you very much. I''m leaving!" After saying that, Alina walked towards to hospital lobby with


    a smile.


    Wilson frowned as he watched her walk into the hospital lobby. Was she not attracted to him at all? She


    left without looking back. Was he not even qualified to be her friend?


    The thought made him even angrier. Wilson started the engine and drove away.


    Alina dragged her tired body and returned to Michael''s ward.


    Morgan saw her and asked with concern, "Is everything okay?"


    "Yes." Alina answered with a smile.


    "Go and take a rest. You can keep watch for the next shift, I''ll take care of Mike first. I''ll wake you up at


    one in the morning," Morgan added jokingly, "Go quickly. You only have an hour and a half to rest!"


    Alina nodded and entered one of the lounges. After getting along with Morgan for a while, she had a


    good impression of him. He was a meticulous and tight-lipped person. Morgan really helped her a lot in


    taking care of Mike. After all, there were some instances where it was difficult to care for Mike as a


    female.


    After washing up, Alinaid down. She didn''t know how long she had slept. Suddenly, she heard the


    sound of footsteps and frantic voices outside in the ward.


    "Hurry up, go and inform Mr. Bill toe!"


    "There are some changes to the stats. Quick, record them down!"


    "Call the specialist team!"


    ...


    Alina was scared out of her wits when she heard themotion. She jumped up from the sofa and


    opened the door separating the lounge and the ward.

 Chapter 50: Signs of Recovery

    Chapter 50:Signs of Recovery


    Alina''s heart was thumping like a drum. She rushed to Michael''s bedside, her voice trembling. "What


    happened?"


    Morgan pulled her aside and said with a smile, "Don''t be anxious. Mike is fine. The nurse said that he


    showed signs of recovery. The specialist team and Dr. Bill wille soon."


    "Really? Is he finally going to regain consciousness?" Alina grabbed Morgan''s hand tightly.


    "Yes." Morgan nodded.


    Alina looked into Morgan''s eyes. For some unknown reason, she felt reassured by his firm reply.


    Bill quickly entered the ward in his white coat, holding Michael''s medical records.


    He ced the records on the bedside table and checked for Michael''s pulse. After that, he nced at


    the vital signs monitor beside the bed.


    Bill narrowed his eyes and turned to Alina with a smile. "Michael''s condition is improving. He has


    already shown signs of recovery. When he fully regains consciousness, he will be out of danger. Don''t


    worry, Michael''s rehabilitation after the surgery will be under Lanthem Hospital as well. I guarantee that


    Michael will be as good as new after six months of therapy."


    "Thank you, Dr. Bill!" Alina felt a little embarrassed. Wilson''s handsome face appeared in her mind. It


    was fortunate that Scumbag had helped out by sending Mike here. Otherwise, Mike''s condition could


    have been worse.


    "Hey, don''t be so formal with me. If you really want to thank me, put in a good word for me when you


    see Wilson!" Bill winked at Alina.


    Alinaughed awkwardly. "Well, Dr. Bill, actually I am not very familiar with Wilson either."


    "Tsk tsk, to be honest with you, don''t copy Wilson''s mannerisms. You''ll make enemies everywhere.


    Take me as a role model instead. Look at me, I''m always pleasant and kind, full of empathy, and


    everyone likes me!" Billunched into a string of self-praises.


    His speech was interrupted by the arrival of several doctors from the specialist team. Bill''s yful


    expression disappeared and he put on a serious face. He informed the doctors, "The patient''s recovery


    is good. Commence with n A. From now on until the day of discharge, be on your toes as you


    monitor his recovery!"


    "Understood, Director!" Several specialists replied in unison.


    Michael was arranged by them to go somewhere else to hasten his recovery.


    Alina wanted to tag along, but Bill smiled and stopped her. "Alina, you aren''t a nurse, are you? After all,


    Michael is a man and unrted to you. We will undress himter in order to undergo some therapy so


    that we can wake him up. Just stay in the ward, okay?"


    As soon as she heard this, Alina felt embarrassed.


    Morgan patted Alina''s shoulder. "Stay here and wait. I''ll apany Mike!"


    "Thanks, Morgan!" Alina thanked him gratefully.


    Alina felt upset at her helplessness. She was constantly inconveniencing others.


    "Sure," Morgan replied. He helped the nurses and doctors to push Michael''s bed out of the ward.


    Alina waited in the ward. The next day, Michael was still not back. It was already noon.


    While she was waiting, she received a phone call from Rosie.


    Rosie sounded very excited on the phone. "Alina, do you know how happy I am today? I am ecstatic!


    Two days ago, didn''t I tell you that our new supervisor was both capable and easy to get along with?


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She gave permission for you to take leave as long as you need. Today, she transferred me to your


    team. We are in the same team now, not just in the same department. Now we can work together in the


    same space and sit across each other!"


    "Really?" Alina became a little excited.


    "What do you think, Alina? Aren''t you happy too?" Rosie eximed joyfully at the other end of the


    phone. "So, now you don''t have to feel burdened about work. I will arrange for the transntation of the


    nts into thendscaping. You also don''t have to worry about any dys until next year. This


    afternoon, I will contact the nursery and finalize the dates for transntation."


    "Great!" Alina beamed widely, her eyes twinkling. She continued hurriedly, "By the way, Rosie, Michael


    is going to recover now. Dr. Bill said as long as he wakes up, he will be out of danger."

 Chapter 51: Be Careful, Safety First

    Chapter 51:Be Careful, Safety First


    During the evening, Michael was sent back to the ward by a doctor and a nurse. He had an intravenous


    drip in his arm. Morgan rested his hand on the bed railing and asked, "Mike, how are you feeling? Are


    you okay?"


    "I''m fine!" Michael replied weakly.


    When Alina heard Michael''s voice, she was so excited that she burst into tears. She finally heard his


    voice again.


    Michael''s face appeared in front of her.


    He looked at her with a smile. "Alina, it''s so nice to see you again!"


    "Are you still feeling ufortable?" Alina''s voice was choked with relief. Now that he had woke up,


    her frayed nerves could finally rx.


    "No, not at all!" Michael said casually, even though it was obvious he was enduring tremendous pain all


    over his body.


    "How can it not be ufortable? Have a good rest and don''t talk anymore. Dr. Bill said it won''t be


    long before you will be as good as new. You must get well as soon as possible." Alina suppressed the


    emotion in her heart and said with a smile.


    "Alright." Michael returned her smile and turned to Morgan. "Morgan, did you quit your job?"


    Morganughed awkwardly. "I''ve quit. I''ll look for an internship somewhere else."


    It was not until then Alina realized that Morgan had resigned from the construction site to take care of


    Michael.


    She looked at Morgan apologetically. Morgan smiled and said to her, "I grew up in the same


    neighbourhood as Mike. In fact, we are as close as brothers. Furthermore, we were ssmates as well.


    So don''t feel sorry. With our rtionship, I would even resign from a position as a civil servant, let alone


    resigning from an internship."


    Alina couldn''t help but chuckle. What else could she say? She was sincerely happy for Mike to have


    such a good friend like Morgan, just like how Rosie was to her.


    Morgan and Michael joined in theughter.


    The nurses were busy securing Michael''s bed back into position. After updating his medical records,


    doctors from the specialist team instructed the nurses to monitor and take good care of Michael before


    leaving the ward.


    "Alina, I''m fine now. The doctor informed me that I''m out of danger after all the surgeries are


    me. You should go back to work soon!" Michael reassured Alina with a smile. The reason he asked


    Morgan about his resignation in front of Alina was to convince her to go back to work.


    "Well, I''ll stay here for two more days before going back to work," Alina replied. Her job was time-


    sensitive because of the nts that needed to be transnted. However, now Rosie was transferred by


    the department to her team, so she could have more time off.


    "Okay." Michael nodded.


    Alina''s phone rang suddenly so she excused herself with a smile. She went out of the ward to answer


    the call.


    Rosie cried out in distress, "Alina, how is everything on your side? Has Michael woke up yet? Is he out


    of danger?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Alina smiled and nodded.


    "If so, could you leave the hospital ande back to the department for a while?"


    "But I promised Mike to stay in the hospital for two more days."


    Rosie said anxiously, "Alina, the nts and nursery department doesn''t believe me. They insisted for


    you to turn up or they would not allow me to carry out the transntation. I didn''t dare to let you know


    because previously Michael was still in danger, but could youe to the office?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Okay, I''ll be there immediately!" Alina frowned. The nt and nursery department was really making


    things difficult for them. They''ve agreed long ago that it was fine as long as it was anyone from their


    team. However, now they changed their tune and insisted for Alina to personally contact them. Aren''t


    they just finding fault with Rosie?


    Alina hung up and returned to the ward. Before she could say anything, Michael interrupted her. "Alina,


    thank you so much for taking care of me during this time. If you have something urgent to attend to,


    you should go, but don''t forget to visit me at the hospital everyday!"


    "Okay! I need to monitor the transntation process. I''lle back as soon as I can!" Alina nced at


    the IV bag and asked Michael, "Mike, do you have anything you crave to eat? I''ll buy it for you on the


    way back!"


    Michael shook his head. "No, I don''t. Be careful during the transntation process. Safety


    first!"

 Chapter 52: Don鈥檛 Want to Be a Stranger

    Chapter 52:Don��t Want to Be a Stranger


    Alina left the hospital and headed straight for the Imperial Landscape''s design department.


    Mike''s ident had been a while ago. Alina hadn''t returned to the office for a long time. She noticed


    there were some changes to the department''s appearance.


    The office now looked bright and inviting with sunlight streaming in throughrge windows. The ce


    was also decorated with tiny gs.


    Alina broke out in a smile. The decorations must have been put up to wee the new design director.


    Rosie mentioned that the new director was pleasant and easygoing. In the future, they wouldn''t have to


    suffer under a boss like Hall anymore.


    Alina entered the design department with light steps.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    There was a round of apuse as she entered.


    Before she could take it in, Rosie rushed out excitedly and gave her a bear hug.


    "Let''s wee our new team leader of the design department!" she eximed loudly over the racket.


    "Hip, hip, hurray! Wee back!" There was another round of loud cheers and apuse.


    Alina was struck dumb by Rosie''s words. Team leader? What''s going on?


    Just as she was about to ask, Rosie took out a piece of red paper that looked like a formal letter of


    appointment. She spread it out carefully and read clearly, "This is a letter of appointment from the


    Adams Group. Miss Alina Miller is promoted to team leader of the Imperial Landscapes'' design


    department. Look, this is Mr. Harry''s signature, the president of Adams Group. His handwriting is so


    fine and elegant! Isn''t this so cool?"


    Alina frowned slightly and looked at Rosie. "What in the world happened?"


    Rosie raised her chin and said proudly, "Your talent in design has finally been acknowledged! Did you


    know? Your design n was so impressive that the headquarters decided to archive it! I didn''t tell you


    on the phone because I wanted to give you a surprise!"


    Upon hearing Rosie''s words, a smile appeared on Alina''s face. She took the letter from Rosie''s hands


    and saw her name printed on it inrge letters. She was filled with happiness!


    As Alina was promoted, she promised to treat everyone in the department to a celebratory meal when


    she received her sry. Cheers erupted from the crowd and requests to eat at Modern barbecue again


    rang out. Alina couldn''t help butugh. The barbecue was really addictive!


    After the pandemonium died down, the office returned to its orderly and quiet state. Everyone went


    back to their own tasks.


    Rosie and Jenny apanied Alina to the nursery department to discuss the matter of nt


    transntation into the construction site.


    The progress was much smoother than she had expected. Alina thought that the nursery department


    had deliberately made it difficult for Rosie to work with them. Even if she were to go, she would have to


    spend a lot of time arguing with them.


    However, the people working in the nursery department didn''t make things difficult for her at all. As


    soon as Alina exined the purpose of her visit, they were very polite and agreed to send the green


    nts for transntation into the site.


    The schedule for transntation was finalized tomorrow at noon. Winter wasing soon and the


    weather had gradually turned chilly. At noon, the temperature would be slightly higher which was better


    for the nts'' survival. With the addition of nutrient fluids, the nts would not wilt after transntation.


    Walking out of the nursery department, Rosie hugged Alina and gave her a peck on the cheek. "Alina''s


    the best! As long as she''s here, we can handle anything. The director of the nursery department was


    really amodating as well!"


    Alinaughed. "Maybe you are unfamiliar to them, they couldn''t recognise you!"


    "Oh, really? I joined thepany on the same day as you! How could they not know me but recognise


    you?"


    Alina was amused by Rosie words and chuckled.


    Jenny giggled as well.


    The three of them chatted andughed as they returned to the design department.


    ...


    In the Scott Group''s president''s office.


    Simon held a folder and was reporting Wilson''s work schedule.


    "Mr. Wilson, Mr. Walter is urging us to send the money. He had inquired when our funds would arrive."


    Wilson curled his lips and sneered. "Tell him that I am very busy. However, I will fulfil my promise to


    send the funds if everything goes well."


    Simon replied with a smile, "Understood. When the deadline is up, I will give Mr. Walter a shocking


    surprise, making it impossible for Williams Group to make aeback! Besides this, ra came to the


    was informed to keep her out. In addition, Mr. Jayden wanted to report that recently, ra and Colton


    had been frequently meeting up in private. He asked me to remind you that they may be plotting


    something."


    Wilson smirked. "Leak the news to Colton''s girlfriend. By the way, what''s her name? Is she from the


    Cooper Family?"


    "Yes, her name is Selma Cooper. She is the fourth daughter of the Cooper Family. I''ve heard that she


    was not favoured upon in the family before this. However, since she became Colton''s girlfriend, her


    status has risen in her family." Simon added.


    Wilson snorted coldly. He could not stand to imagine these snobbish faces.


    Simon continued to report. "Mr. Harry and Miss Monica will be inspecting the steel nt this afternoon.


    They have also invited you to visit the Adams Family''s project site tomorrow. I''ve already declined the


    invitation."


    "Which project?" Wilson raised his head.


    "It''s the project by Imperial Landscapes."


    "I''ll go and have a look tomorrow!" After saying that, Wilson lowered his head and continued working.


    He nced at the documents in his hands and revised any mistakes that he could notice. For


    documents that appear satisfactory, he signed his signature inrge strokes.


    Wilson could recall the name, Imperial Landscapes. Alina was in charge of thendscape for this


    project. She even received a bonus of 200 thousand dors. He wanted to see for himself what her


    design would be like.


    Simon was a little taken aback that his boss would actually want to go to the site. However, he quickly


    negotiating with the famous fashion designer, Morga Ortiz. We''ve heard from her assistant that no


    own marketing and direct sales. She is renowned to be an elegant yet business-minded person.


    Although she had lived overseas most of her life, Morga is devoted to our country. She would be


    returning to the country next month to have a feel of the domestic markets. This is our opportunity to


    strike a business deal with her."


    "Okay, note this down as an important arrangement in the schedule. I''ll receive Morga personally when


    she arrives in the country," Wilson replied.


    "Understood." Simon nodded and continued, "The expansion of Scott''s Pearl World Studios is


    progressing smoothly. This month, two very promising film stars have epted the invitation to join the


    team."


    "Good!"


    "The mayor of Zaru held a meeting and approved our application to purchase the central location of


    Zaru City for our hotel chains."


    "Noted."


    "Last but not least, our surveince camera caught Lucas''s car entering and leaving thewyer, Mr.


    Bet''s apartment recently. Is it possible that both of them are nning something?" Simon took a


    wild guess.


    Wilson interrupted him. "Even though Lucas has no brains, Mr. Bet is not simple-minded. There will


    be no problem since Grandfather trusts him."


    Simon said hastily, "But Mr. Wilson, Lucas''s girlfriend, Caitlin Brooks is the cousin of Mr. Bet."


    Wilson didn''t even look up from his work. "Even if she is Mr. Bet''s sister, he won''t do anything that


    is against his ethics. Besides, Caitlin is just a cousin, it has nothing to do with the Brooks Family. It''s


    useless for Lucas to make an issue of her identity!"


    "Then I''m relieved. Mr. Wilson, you have three meetings this afternoon. The meetings willmence at


    two, three, and five o''clock respectively!"


    "Alright." Wilson had already signed thest document.


    He put down his pen and leaned back against the chair. Simon swiftly removed the pile of documents in


    front of him and left.


    Wilson took out his phone and scrolled through his contacts. He saw the words "Alina Miller". He


    swiped right to call her but hung up immediately before it could go through. This woman was really


    annoying. Why didn''t she call him?


    He opened his photo album on the phone and saw the photo he took of Alina at the hospital. Her fair


    skin was wless and smooth. Because of her fever, her cheeks were flushed red. Her long eyshes


    could be seen as her eyes were closed. She looked like a sleeping princess.


    Wilson smiled faintly. "She looks so gentle while asleep. How could she be as stubborn as a mule when


    she wakes up? Even if we are not getting married, we could still be friends, couldn''t we?"


    Wilson didn''t understand why he felt so unwilling to cut ties with Alina. He could not go back to being


    strangers to her. Perhaps, it was because they once had such a close rtionship, intentionally or


    unintentionally.


    ...


    The next day was warm and sunny.


    During the winter season, a sunny day rarely urs.


    Both Alina and Rosie were wearing sneakers and safety helmets. They arrived early in the morning at


    the construction site with the design ns. Their job was to double-check the location of the nting


    holes in preparation for the transntationter.


    The whole morning, two of them were busy counting the nting holes andparing them to the


    design ns. It was already noon when they finished. They went to a fast-food restaurant just outside


    the construction site to have lunch. After that, they quickly came back to wait for the transntation


    team.


    At one o''clock, the mobile crane entered the site.


    Within fifteen minutes, several big trucks carryingrge trees entered the construction site one after


    another.


    "They areing, Rosie!" Alina patted Rosie and both of them walked toward the big trucks.


    The person in charge from the nursery department went to meet the truck drivers. They had to make an


    inventory of the number of trees, tree identification and the circumference of the trunks.


    Alina and Rosie then went up to talk to the person in charge from the nursery department.


    After verification of the nts, the transntation started.


    "Miss Alina, we need to prepare for transntation now. Before doing that, we willpare the location


    with the design n and verify it again with you. Once you have confirmed that everything is


    satisfactory, we will transnt the tree into the nting holes." The person in charge said to Alina.


    "Okay!" A polite smile appeared on Alina''s face as she nodded.


    The person in charge motioned to the staff to start moving therge trees. In his hand was the


    blueprints of the design n. "A ginkgo tree with a diameter of 45!" He yelled loudly.


    Several workers began to attach straps to the ginkgo trees on the truck. The crane was ced into


    position. After the workers tied up the trees, the crane would manoeuvre the trees into their nting


    holes for transntation.


    Alina nodded and gestured an okay sign to the person in charge from the nursery department after she


    double-confirmed on her side. She and Rosie stood aside to monitor the transntation process.


    With cooperation from the workers and the crane operator, a huge ginkgo tree was lifted up vertically


    by the crane.


    Alina and Rosie had to crane their heads to look at the erected tree. They couldn''t help but exim,


    "Heavens, it''s so tall!"


    The crane operator manoeuvred the tree expertly. The roots of the tree moved gradually towards the


    nting hole. Even though the weather was chilly, all of the workers were sweating profusely.


    "This way please, Mr. Wilson!" Alina suddenly heard Wilson''s name and looked up instinctively. She


    saw Wilson''s slender figure facing her direction.

 Chapter 53: Meeting at the Construction Site

    Chapter 53:Meeting at the Construction Site


    Harry personally invited Wilson to visit the project site of Imperial Landscapes. Monica tagged along as


    well.


    Harry had no idea that Wilson told his precious daughter that he had a wife. Monica didn''t mention it to


    him either.


    After returning from the cement nt that day, Monica was in low spirits. She pouted and asked Harry,


    "Dad, is Wilson married?"


    "No!" Harry replied with certainty.


    Almost all the elite people in Jameson City knew that Wilson was single. He did not even have a


    girlfriend. Since the car ident that took his fianc��e, Rosalie''s life, he remained single. For three


    years, there had been no rumours about him seeing any other women.


    "Is he really not married? Dad, could it be that he married secretly?" Monica asked again to confirm.


    Harry knitted his brows together. "A secret marriage? Why would he do that? Scott Group was


    flourishing and the price of theirpany''s stock was increasing by the day. If Wilson really was


    married, no, if there was merely an announcement of his imminent marriage, that could set Scott


    Group''s stock price off the charts. He would never hide it if he were ever to get married."


    "Really?" Monica said excitedly.


    Harry raised his eyebrows. "Why would I lie to you?"


    "That''s great!" Monica jumped with joy. As long as she wasn''t his wife, Alina was just a girlfriend at


    best.


    She probed further, "Dad, does he have a fianc��e? Or a girlfriend?"


    Harry shook his head with a smile. "I don''t think so. As the president of Scott Group, he would have


    announced it publicly if he were married. After all, having a girlfriend or fianc��e will greatly increase the


    stock prices of Scott Group."


    "I see." Monica was delighted by her father''s reassurance.


    Following that conversation, an invitation to visit the project site arrived.


    Monica asked Harry to find a suitable excuse so that she could spend more time with Wilson.


    Harry was happy to oblige. Furthermore, this was his first coboration with Wilson. His understanding


    and information regarding Wilson were limited to words spoken by other people. Harry wanted to spend


    more time with him and to know him more personally. This would be helpful for their future coboration


    and his daughter''s potential happiness. Why wouldn''t he oblige?


    Harry''s personal assistant enthusiastically introduced the project to Wilson. "Mr. Wilson, the project by


    Imperial Landscapes covers an area of 600 thousand square metres, and it will be developed in three


    phases. This is the first phase,prising of residential andmercial lots. For the second phase,


    we wouldunch the townhouse residences.


    "Currently, our main focus is on marketing the project. Multiple well-known businesses have already


    signed an agreement with us. At the beginning of the new year, they will start moving in. By the way,


    I''ve heard Scott Group is also nning to expand its hotel business. I wonder if you have any intention


    of cing one of your chain hotels within the vicinity? If Scott Group is interested, we will definitely


    consider allocating a premium location at the centre of phase two for you, Mr. Wilson!"


    After saying that, Harry''s assistant looked at Harry questioningly. Harry nodded approvingly and asked


    Wilson with a smile, "Mr. Wilson, what do you think of this proposition?"


    Harry was offering an enticing proposal. He was basically handing over a huge project to Wilson off the


    bat.


    Almost everyone in Jameson City knew that the two giants of the hospitality industry were the Scott


    Family and Adams Family.


    Although Scott Group''s reputation had surpassed that of the Adams Family in recent years, the Adams


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Family were deeply rooted and well known in the hotel industry with their long-standing history. Harry


    could set up his own hotels in that area, but he offered the hotel project to Wilson. How could Wilson


    not understand what he meant?


    Smiling, Wilson shook his head and said, "The Scott Group''s hotels are generally located further away


    from the central business district. Thank you very much for your kind offer though, Mr. Harry."


    Wilson was unwilling to owe others a favour. epting a favour might cause him to be beholden to


    Harry.


    At Wilson''s refusal, Harry became more impressed by him. He smiled and waved his hand in the air.


    "You are right, the surroundings might be too busy. Mr. Wilson, pleasee this way!"


    Wilson''s original intention today was to observe Alina''sndscape design at the project site. But as


    soon as he entered, he saw nothing but piles of sand and mud. What a pity!


    Just as he felt a twinge of regret, he saw a crane moving arge ginkgo tree nearby. Someone was


    giving directions loudly. "To the left, to the left! Alright, now move forward a little!"


    Wilson looked towards the direction of the sound and saw Alina. She was in sneakers and a safety


    helmet, the blueprints in her hand. She was looking up at the ginkgo tree with a wide smile on her


    face.


    He couldn''t help but smile as well. She could even smile so brilliantly at something as trivial as a tree.


    Wilson loved seeing her genuine smile.


    "It''s Alina!" Until now, Monica was silent. When she saw Alina, she eximed excitedly.


    As she said that, she peeked secretly at Wilson and saw a gentle smile on his lips. She bit her lower


    lip. So Wilson could smile too! She had thought that he was always indifferent and detached from


    everyone.


    Wilson''s expression became serious and asked Harry''s assistant, "What is the survival rate of the


    nts if they are transnted during the winter season?"


    Although Scott Group was involved in construction and development of real estate, Wilson was not


    familiar with the details. Most of the details would be handled by the relevant departments. Even if


    there were problems, Simon would handle them at his level and those problems would not be reported


    to Wilson.


    Wilson was mainly in charge of spearheading the general direction of development, such asnd


    prices, geographical locations, future prospects of real estate development, bank loans, and so on.


    As far as he knew, the survival rate of transnting trees during the winter should be very low. In


    addition,rge-sized nts or trees were very expensive to transnt. Mr. Harry''s assistant had


    introduced the project of Imperial Landscapes to be a high-end residential area.


    Harry''s assistant smiled and answered, "The rate of survival is actually quite good. When the trees are


    transnted, the soil around the roots are removed as well, so most of the roots are preserved.


    Besides that, after the transntation, ourndscape architects would provide the nts with nutrient


    fluids which guarantees their survival."


    "Oh," Wilson replied. He turned to Alina and saw her looking at him at the same time. She appeared


    shocked to see him, her smile disappearing from her face.


    Wilson didn''t know whether tough or cry. What was she thinking in her mind? Was he such a scary


    person? In fact, many women in this world would beg and plead to be his wife.


    Alina looked a little awkward when she saw Wilson. She nudged Rosie and said, "Rosie, keep an eye


    on things. I need to go to the bathroom!"


    With that, she made her escape.


    Rosie shouted after her, "Hey, this is a construction site!"


    Alina didn''t even turn around. "I know! The bathroom is behind the temporary office."


    She was so embarrassed to see him. Alina had no money to pay him back. s, she really couldn''t


    wait to return the money to him immediately!


    Wilson stared at her as she fled from his sight. To be honest, he was not angry at Alina''s avoidance of


    him. He couldn''t stifle a soft chuckle.


    "Wilson, what''s wrong with Alina? Why did she run away when she saw you?" Monica asked, confused


    by Alina''s behaviour.


    She did not understand why did Wilson tell her that Alina was wife, and yet here she was working at the


    Adams Family construction site? That must be just an excuse to reject her. What ame excuse. Was


    she, Monica Adams, someone who could be easily fooled? At any rate, she would not give up such a


    good catch so easily.


    "I don''t know," Wilson answered casually.


    Harry noticed that the transntation process had started. He asked the assistant beside him, "Has the


    "Yes," his assistant replied.


    "Was the youngdy just now called Alina? The designer of the winningndscape design?" Harry


    continued.


    Harry remembered Alina''s name because of the incident with Hall. After Harry received the report, only


    then he knew that Alina was the actual designer. Later on, the new director of the design department


    had suggested to promote Alina as team leader. Naturally, he agreed.


    He had seen the winningndscape design by Alina. It was amazing, one of the best designs he had


    seen in the recent years. Furthermore, she had brought up a new concept of preparing thendscape


    before marketing the property to buyers. Since the cost of development was simr, they could


    development.


    Hearing Harry''s question, the assistant immediately replied, "Yes! Her name is Alina. She is an


    intelligent and creative designer. Herndscape designs are very good. With her in charge, this project


    by Imperial Landscapes would sell well and bring in huge profits to thepany.


    "Alina is not only innovative and a talented designer, she is also responsible and warm-hearted. Some


    time ago, an ident happened in the construction site because of negligence from management.  A


    young man named Michael was injured by falling bricks. Thanks to Alina, he was sent to the hospital


    and she took care of him for a period of time. Now, Alina is promoted to the team leader of the design


    department."


    Wilson felt pleased at hearing Harry''s assistant praising Alina.


    Harry thought of something and turned to his daughter. "You know Alina too?"


    Monica nodded. "Yes, I met her at the banquetst time. She came as Wilson''s femalepanion!"


    Harry stared at Wilson, puzzled. He could not figure out how a big shot like Wilson knew someone like


    Alina, an unknown designer.


    Wilson said without hesitation, "She is my fianc��e. We are going to get married!"


    Regardless whether Alina was willing or not, Wilson had made up his mind. Although he might not fall


    in love with anyone else except Rosalie, he could not deny his desire to get married to Alina. He always


    had been afraid of troublesome people. Getting married to Alina would ward off most of his troubles.


    This was because Wilson knew that Alina would not demand love from him. Both of them had their


    hearts upied with someone else.


    Even if he couldn''t love her, at least he could take good care of her. He didn''t want to see her getting


    bullied, having to live a humble life because of poverty, and being harassed by her abusive mother.


    Everyone gaped in surprise when they heard Wilson''s deration. They were still in shock as Wilson


    continued with a smile, "Mr. Harry, I hope you won''t ask Alina to leave Adams Group just because of


    her being my wife, right?"

 Chapter 54: I鈥檝e Liked You a Long Time Ago

    Chapter 54:I��ve Liked You a Long Time Ago


    Knowing that Wilson was going to get married, moreover to a humblendscape designer, Harry was a


    little regretful. It was a pity he can''t get such an impressive person like Wilson to be his son-inw.


    Monica pouted in annoyance. She felt Wilson was going too far. In order to dash her hopes, he dared


    to lie to her father. Previously, she did not know about Alina''s background and assumed she was the


    daughter of a well-known family. However, knowing that she was just a designer, Monica was certain


    that Wilson was lying to her. How could the president of Scott Group marry a person with no social


    standing? It should be someone like her, Monica Adams, who deserved that title.


    Because of Wilson''s deration, the atmosphere became a little awkward.


    Harry changed the topic. "Mr. Wilson, let''s go to see the showrooms."


    "Alright!" Wilson nodded.


    They walked towards the direction of Building A.


    They had to pass through the area where the transntation process was ongoing.


    Alina hid quietly for a few minutes until she felt that Wilson should have walked away, then only she


    returned from the bathroom. As soon as she came back, she saw Wilson turning away to walk to


    Building A.


    She took a deep breath and patted her chest. "Finally!"


    Alina walked quietly on tiptoe towards Rosie like a thief.


    It was as if Wilson had eyes at the back of his head. He turned around suddenly and saw Alina


    tiptoeing back to Rosie, trying to be as inconspicuous as possible. Wilson could not help but shake his


    head and smile. He really didn''t know what to say about her antics.


    "Move to the right, just a little more. Alright, lower it down!" The crane operator and the person in


    charge from the nursery department were working together to transnt the ginkgo tree into its nting


    hole.


    Wilson looked up and his heart fell like a rock. The ropes that were supposed to attach the huge ginkgo


    tree to the crane suddenly snapped. The tree tilted to the left and was going to fall onto Alina''s path,


    but she didn''t notice it.


    Wilson rushed towards Alina and pulled her out of harm''s way.


    ...


    With a loud noise, the tree fell to the ground with arge crash, mud and earth flying everywhere. The


    impact was so great that a pit formed at the ce where the treended. One could imagine that if


    Alina hadn''t been pulled away, she would have died on the spot.


    Alina looked at the huge ginkgo tree that had fallen in front of her. She was so frightened that she could


    not stand up. Alina grabbed tightly onto Wilson''s suit instinctively, her voice trembling. "S-Scumbag,


    what in the world happened?"


    "Are you blind, stupid? Look where you walk!" Wilson''s tone was harsh. This woman really knew how to


    make people worry about her. She had no sense of danger. Moreover, she didn''t pay attention to her


    surroundings in a construction site fraught with hazards. idents could happen in a split second. If he


    was anyter, Alina would have died in front of him.


    "Well, I''m sorry!" Alina apologized, her voice still trembling. She was shaken from the incident. Her


    heart thumped loudly in her chest.


    What was wrong with her recently? Was she cursed? Why did all sorts of idents and mishaps


    happen around her suddenly?


    Harry witnessed the scene as well. He was so furious that his face contorted with rage. Harry turned to


    his assistant and instructed him sternly, "Go, investigate what was the cause of this casualty!"


    "Yes." The assistant immediately left.


    "Mr. Harry, my fianc��e doesn''t feel well. I''ll take her home." Wilson''s face darkened. He dragged Alina


    and headed out of the construction site.


    Alina was still gripping onto Wilson''s suit as he supported her out of the construction site. Her heart


    was still beating wildly and frantically. Her head was spinning as she thought about the close shave she


    had just now.


    Wilson''s expression was as cold as ever. "Why are you always so careless? I won''t always be by your


    side to protect you all the time!" Even if he could, idents could happen in a split second. For


    instance, like the ident just now. What if he could not react in time? Just one secondter, he would


    not have been able to save her in time.


    "I''m sorry, it wasn''t on purpose!" Alina bit her lower lip. She didn''t know how to tell Wilson that she had


    been especially unlucky recently.


    Wilson couldn''t bear to continue scolding Alina. She was obviously still terrified and her face was full of


    remorse.


    Reaching out, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He said whispered softly to her. "Don''t


    be scared, everything is okay now! Just be careful in the future!"


    "Alright." Alina broke out into sobs. She had truly been scared out of her wits by the incident.


    He softened his tone and asked Alina, "Have you offended anyone?"


    This was already the second time that an ident had happened to Alina at the construction site.


    Although she had not suffered any serious injury, Wilson did not believe that such fundamental


    mistakes would happen one after another in apany with strict management like the Adams Group.


    Furthermore, it seemed to be targeted at Alina each time. Was this pure coincidence? Was she really


    that unlucky?


    If it was not a mere ident but targeted specifically at Alina, then it must be someone with a grudge


    towards her. He would send Simon to investigateter, but if he could get some clues from Alina, it


    would make the investigation easier. She would also be safer earlier once the perpetrator was


    identified.


    "Offended someone?" Alina frowned. After thinking for some time, she peeked out of Wilson''s arms


    and said, "The only person I have offended would be our former director of design, Hall Garcia."


    "He has been imprisoned!" Wilson said.


    "How did you know?" Alina looked up. This was their department''s private business. How did an


    outsider like Wilson know? She had never told him.


    "Well," Wilson replied, but he did not exin further.


    He did not want to let Alina know that the reason why Hall''s matter had been handled so quickly, and


    she had been able to obtain the 200 thousand dor bonus was because of Wilson''s interference in


    that matter. Wilson had Simon investigate all of Hall''s crimes, including Hall betraying hispany''s


    interests and selling design ns to Adams Group''spetitors. Simon then handed the information to


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adams Group''s secretary team at the headquarters.


    To avoid giving Hall the chance to take revenge on Alina, he ordered Simon to send Hall to prison. He


    did not expect Alina to have so many enemies apart from Hall.


    Alina thought about it carefully. She couldn''t think of anyone else she had offended, other than Hall.


    She shook her head. "I don''t know who else has a grudge against me. Normally, I just go to work, after


    work I''ll go home to have dinner and sleep. I don''t think I would have offended anyone."


    "I see," Wilson replied again. Since he could not get any information from Alina, he would get Simon to


    investigate.


    Wilson looked down at Alina lying in his arms. Seeing her innocent expression, he was really worried


    for her. He gently released her and rested both hands on her shoulders. "Please be more careful in the


    future."


    "Yes, I will." Alina nodded vigorously.


    "You need to know how to protect yourself." Wilson added.


    "Alright."


    "Tomorrow, let''s take some time off to register our marriage!" Wilson gazed at Alina expectantly.


    Alina was taken aback by his words. The reason she was afraid to meet Wilson and tried so hard to


    hide from him was because of Wilson''s persistence to register their marriage. What was wrong with


    him? Why was he so fixated on taking responsibility and marrying her? They weren''t in a rtionship,


    for goodness sake.


    "You don''t want to?" Seeing as Alina didn''t respond, Wilson asked after a long pause.


    "I..." Alina stammered. How should she answer? Wilson had just saved her life.


    Pursing her lips, she asked Wilson, "Do you need a person to get married with urgently?"


    "Yes!" Wilson replied.


    "But there are many daughters from wealthy families eager to marry you. As long as you are willing, I''m


    sure tons of women will line up to be chosen as your partner!" Alina really did not understand why


    Wilson was so stubborn.


    Wilson snorted. "No man wants to marry a woman who only cares about his status and money!"


    "Oh, you want to marry me because you think that I am not interested in your money?" Realization


    suddenly dawned on Alina.


    Wilson replied bluntly, "Yes."


    Alina looked up in exasperation. "How could you be sure that I am not interested in your wealth?


    Furthermore, I may not be interested now, but I might in the future!"


    Wilson chuckled. "Didn''t we have an agreement? After marriage, our assets will remain separate. I will


    live my life, and you live yours. We won''t interfere with each other."


    "..." Alina was speechless at his words.


    What else could she say? He had more foresight than she thought. People in the business world knew


    how to protect themselves and take calcted risks.


    She shrugged. "Okay, I''ll think about it."


    Previously, she was worried that his status in the Scott Family would be affected. She had worried


    needlessly. Wilson was such a shrewd person, he would never make a deal that was unfavourable to


    himself.


    After marrying her, Wilson would not have to worry about his family urging him to get married and could


    focus solely on his career. Moreover, as he said, his grandfather liked her. In that regard, she might not


    lose to the daughter of a noble family!


    Alina was in a dilemma.


    On one hand, she didn''t want to get involved with such a wealthy and noble family. On the other hand,


    she really wanted to repay Wilson. He helped her out too often.


    For example, he had saved her life just now, didn''t he?


    As she was deep in thought, Wilson spoke up. "I''ll give you three more days to think about it."


    "Okay!" Alina quickly nodded in agreement. Indeed, she needed more time to go back and consider


    this proposal seriously.


    "Let''s have a meal together!" Wilson looked at the time on his watch. It was still early, so he could take


    her to a ce farther away to soothe her nerves. She must have been scared stiff. He himself was so


    scared that his heart almost stopped beating.


    "No, I want to go to the hospital!" Alina replied.


    "I''ll give you a ride!" Wilson nodded. He did not force her toply with his wishes.


    Wilson asked the driver to drop Alina off at the hospital. Since there was no need to have a meal


    together, Wilson simply returned to the office and continued his work.


    After Alina got off at the hospital, Wilson''s face darkened. He made a phone call. "Simon, investigate


    whether Alina had offended anyone and whoever is trying to harm her in secret."


    In Michael''s ward.


    When Alina walked in, Michael''s face lit up with a smile. He gave a knowing look to Morgan. Morgan


    got up and left the ward.


    "Alina,e and have a seat!" Michael greeted her.


    Alina sat down on the chair beside Michael''s bed and asked, "Mike, how are you feeling today?"


    "Are you still calling me ''Mike''? Did you forget your promise?" Michael pretended to be unhappy with


    her.


    Alinaughed. "Alright, I''ll remember. I''ll address you as Michael next time."


    "That''s more like it!" Michael smiled, and then his eyes became serious. He stared at Alina earnestly.


    Seeing his expression, Alina immediately felt that things were not going to end well.


    Sure enough, what Michael said next gave her another headache.


    Michael said carefully, "Alina, assuming that if I manage to fully recover as I am before, would you be


    my girlfriend? I''ve liked you a long time ago!"

 Chapter 55: I鈥檓 Already Married Part 1

    Chapter 55:I��m Already Married Part 1


    Faced with Michael''s confession, Alina felt as if her head was going to burst. She did not know how to


    reply.


    Michael was just out of danger. His body was very weak and his broken bones were still wrapped in


    ster casts. The doctors from the specialist team had specifically told them that his immunity was


    much weaker than other patients due to his severe injuries. To recover quickly, he should maintain a


    positive outlook, and avoid any triggers that might cause him to be agitated.


    Alina was worried that if she refused him outright, could Michael endure it?


    Seeing as Alina didn''t respond, Michael''s eyes were hopeful as he fixed his eyes on her.


    Alina felt a heavy burden weighing on her shoulders. Her lips twitched, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Michael waited for a moment, but Alina was still silent. He smiled and said, "Alina, don''t feel pressured.


    I hope that you would agree to be my girlfriend, if and only if I am fully recovered."


    "No, Mike, I mean..." Alina stuttered and stammered. Finally, she gritted her teeth and replied, "To be


    honest, I am already married to someone else. Although we haven''t held a wedding ceremony yet, we


    have registered for marriage."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Alina was fearful that if she lied and gave Michael hope now, he would be even more disappointed


    She really couldn''t bear to hurt a person who risked his life to save her. However, what could she do? If


    she agreed to be his girlfriend out of pity, it would hurt him even moreter when he found out that she


    was lying.


    ...


    The vitals monitor beside the bed suddenly beeped loudly.


    Morgan and a nurse rushed in.


    Alina was shocked by the sudden rm. She said nervously, "Mike! Michael, are you okay? Don''t


    scare me."


    The nurse nced at the vitals monitor and red at Alina. "What did you say to him? Why did his


    heart rate increase so much? I just went out to get some water and he became like this. I really can''t


    leave the two of you alone for a minute. "


    "I''m sorry, I..." Alina didn''t know how to exin herself.


    Morgan gave a meaningful look at Alina and turned to Michael. "Mike, didn''t you prepare yourself


    mentally? Anyway, you have to get better first, right?"


    ...


    The rm from the vitals monitor continued beeping. The nurse in charge of Michael looked anxiously


    at him lying on the bed.


    Michael opened his eyes slowly and smiled faintly. "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "I''m sorry!" Alina looked at Michael with an apologetic expression.


    Michael gave her a sad smile. "I waste again!"


    Alina couldn''t help but frown. Late again? She couldn''t understand the meaning of his words, so she


    didn''t think too much about it.


    "I need to rest. Alina, you should go home first. Come and visit me when you have the time." Michael


    said to Alina.


    Alina bit her lower lip and nodded. "Okay, I''ll see you again tomorrow!"


    s, she hurt Michael again. Since Michael wanted to be alone, she should respect his wishes and


    leave.


    After Alina left the hospital, Michael looked at Morgan and said with a bitter smile, "Morgan, don''t you


    agree that I face a lot of hardships in life?"


    Morgan shrugged. "No!"


    "No? How miserable do you want my life to be? My heart is bleeding in pain." Michael retorted.


    Morgan pulled out the chair beside the bed and sat down. "Mike, I really can''t understand you. You


    have loved her for so many years. However, only now have you decided to express your feelings to


    her."

 Chapter 56: I鈥檓 Already Married Part 2

    Chapter 56:I��m Already Married Part 2


    "Can I say that I was alwayste? When I was in college, before I could muster up the courage to


    confess to her, Alina had already be Ken''s girlfriend. Seeing that she was happy, I persuaded


    myself to let go. Iforted myself saying that as long as she was happy, it would be okay. However,


    when I was ready to move on after a long time, she broke up with Ken. She was always crying and she


    was unhappy. My heart hurt for her again.


    I saw her getting drunk and crying her heart out after her breakup, so I decided to pursue her and


    protect her well. However, just when I decided to express my feelings to her, my father force me to


    further my studies overseas. You were there as well, you knew how hard it was during the two years


    we spent there. We had to get used to the different time zones, with a heavy workload. I dared not


    disturb her.


    Finally, I returned to the country after two years. The first thing I did was to find out where she was


    working. Then, I applied for my internship at the Imperial Landscapes construction site.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    My dad had told me that if I wanted his blessing, I need to be certified as a constructor. Otherwise,


    don''t even think of it. I have to marry someone suitable of his choosing."


    Morgan shrugged and said, "Mike, you have such a miserable life. Therefore, you should know better


    than to pursue things like love. People like us should just find partners that are on our own level, even


    better if we were from the same hometown. In this way, not only do we know each other''s background


    but we also match each other well. Look at Mary and me. We grew up together as childhood friends


    and naturally became a couple. In a few years, we will get married and have children of our own. We


    don''t have to go through difficulty in choosing a partner."


    Michael was dissatisfied with Morgan''s answer, "Well, you can''t experience the beauty of love then."


    Morgan pressed his lips together. "I don''t ever want to go through such a beautiful but harrowing


    experience like yours."


    Michael rolled his eyes at Morgan. He closed his eyes as heid down to rest, unwilling to discuss the


    topic of rtionships and love with Morgan anymore. It was toote for him to pursue his love, couldn''t


    Morgan evenfort him a little? What kind of brother was he?


    Who knew if Alina was really married? Who was the man she was married to, and what kind of person


    was he? Would he treat her well?


    He was constantly worried about her! Michael hoped that he could recover soon so that he could see


    for himself the man Alina was married to. At the very least, he had to make sure she was happy before


    he could give up and move on!


    ...


    After she got off work, Mia Price walked out of the office of the Imperial Landscapes''s design


    department. A girl suddenly stopped her. "Hello, are you Miss Mia?"


    "Hello, I am Mia!" Mia replied politely.


    "Pleasee with me. Someone wants to meet you." The girl smiled politely in return.


    Mia followed behind the girl as she walked away.


    After following the girl for some distance, two strong men suddenly appeared. They dragged Mia and


    pushed her into a car roughly. The car drove off at high speed to an unknown ce.


    Mia shouted and screamed. A strip of cloth was shoved into her mouth and her head was covered with


    a ck headcover.


    "Oh, no! I''m in huge trouble!" Mia shouted in her heart silently. She racked her brains, thinking about


    who would have wanted to kidnap her. What was the purpose of kidnapping her?


    She did not mean it when she said that she would call the police! Besides, that incident had been over


    some time ago.


    She was really very angry at that time. The agreement in return for reporting Alina''s whereabouts was


    to just humiliate her, and not hurt her physically.


    Subsequently, Michael got into an ident. She angrily threatened to call the police, but she did not


    mean to follow through with her words. After that, she stopped reporting anything about Alina''s


    whereabouts. Furthermore, she also returned the twenty thousand dors. Why was she in this


    predicament?

 Chapter 57: I鈥檓 Already Married Part 3

    Chapter 57:I��m Already Married Part 3


    Or perhaps it wasn''t the woman who had previously employed her, but someone else who was looking


    for her. Who could it be?


    Alina''s close shave at the construction site during the afternoon was none of her business! She didn''t


    tell anyone about Alina''s whereabouts since then!


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. Humans generally were fearful about


    the unknown.


    The car finally stopped after driving for a long time.


    Mia was forced out of the car. Someone pushed her from behind and she stumbled forward.


    After walking for some distance, the headcover on her head and the gag in her mouth were finally


    removed. However, her hands were still tied behind her back by ropes.


    Under the zing sunlight, Mia squinted her eyes and looked around her surroundings. She seemed to


    be in an abandoned building.


    She saw a man, standing with his back to her. The man said in a cold voice, "Are you Mia Price?"


    "Yes, I am!" Mia answered, her voice trembling.


    "Very good! Next, you have to answer whatever I ask. If your answers satisfy me, I will let you leave


    unharmed!" The word ''unharmed'' was heavily emphasized by his voice.


    Mia nodded vigorously. "Alright, I''ll tell you everything I know." She could tell from the man''s words that


    she would not be able to return safely if she did not answer him honestly.


    "Good, did you use a SIM card with the number ending in 1322?"


    "Yes." Mia''s heart was pounding. That SIM card was the card she used to send messages to the


    woman who employed her.


    "Did someone employ you to report Alina''s whereabouts, or did you do it on your own initiative?"


    "A woman employed me. She gave me twenty thousand dors in return." Mia immediately answered.


    Mia initially wanted to exin that she was deceived by the woman as well. The agreement was to


    humiliate Alina, not to cause any harm to her. However, after thinking twice, she couldn''t be sure


    whether the man before her was on Alina''s side or her employer''s. Thus, she dared not speak


    carelessly.


    The man probed further. "Did you give your employer Alina''s whereabouts today?"


    "No, no, I didn''t!"


    "Are you sure you didn''t?" The man''s voice became colder.


    "Yes, I didn''t."


    "Then, could you exin why Alina had two such incidents happen to her at the same construction


    site?"


    Mia made a bold assumption from the man''s words. He seemed to be on Alina''s side.


    As she thought of this, Mia immediately exined herself. "I really don''t know. I may not be the only


    one providing her with Alina''s information. After all, I have not met with that woman before, so she may


    not trust me. Besides, I have regretted it after Alina was nearly injuredst time. I have returned the


    twenty thousand dors to her."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You returned the money?"


    "Yes, I did," Mia said firmly.


    "Who was the woman who employed you?" The man continued.


    It was strange that the person registered to the phone number was actually a farmer in his seventies.


    After sending someone to investigate further, the farmer had not left his vige more than twenty times


    in his life, he didn''t even know how to use a phone.


    They were unable to identify the mastermind, but they managed to trace Mia. That was why they had to


    question her.


    Mia answered promptly. "It''s Amy Evans. She''s the cousin of our design department''s former director,


    Hall Garcia."


    His body twitched at her words.


    The person behind this was Hall''s cousin! No wonder.


    The man raised his hand and two other men rushed out at his signal.


    Both of them were wearing ck leather coats and dark sunsses. They ran up to Mia. One of them


    deftly untied the ropes on Mia''s hands, the other held out his hand. "Miss Mia, please follow me!"


    "What? What are you going to do to me? I''ve told you everything I know. You''ve promised to let me go


    unharmed! You can''t break your promise!"


    The man who was questioning Mia just now smiled at her nervousness. "Miss Mia, you are a little timid.


    In the future, you should be wary about epting jobs that seem dubious to earn money! Send Miss


    Mia back to Imperial Landscapes safely."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Hearing the man''s words, Mia felt a little relieved.


    After Mia was sent away, the man called Wilson on his phone. "Mr. Wilson, the person behind this is


    Hall''s cousin, Amy!"

 Chapter 58: Wilson Visits Alina鈥檚 Home Part 1

    Chapter 58:Wilson Visits Alina��s Home Part 1


    Alina left the hospital and walked along the sidewalk with her hands in her pockets. Her life was in a


    mess. She had always treated Mike like a younger brother, but he actually had feelings for her. This


    gave her a lot of pressure.


    Of course, she would not ept Mike''s feelings out of pity. So she had to let him down by telling him


    that she was married.


    It seemed as if marriage was the only way to settle things once and for all! At the very least, she would


    not hurt anyone again. Besides, Scumbag needed a marriage too.


    She chewed on her lower lip which became red and swollen.


    A strong gust of wind blew. Dried leaves swirled around Alina as they fell.


    Alina took out her phone and found Wilson''s number. She hesitated before finally calling him.


    Her call was quickly picked up.


    "Hello." She heard Scumbag''s voice when he picked up. Alina liked to hear his familiar, deep voice.


    "Scumbag, you told me you really need to get married. If we registered for marriage, I won''t be an


    embarrassment to you, I won''t burden you, and I won''t put you in an unfavourable situation. Is that


    correct?"


    "Yes," Wilson replied.


    "Are you sure?" Alina asked again.


    "I''m sure."


    "Well, let''s get married then!" Alina said as she gritted her teeth, "By the way, could you do me a


    favour?"


    "Sure! What is it?" At the other end of the phone, Wilson''s voice sounded cheerful.


    Alina said immediately, "Can you take some time off to apany me to see Mike at the hospital?"


    "Did he fall in love with you?" Wilson asked suddenly.


    Alina choked on her saliva and coughed loudly.


    Wilson spoke calmly on his end of the phone. "We should help each other with problems like these. We


    have agreed that after marriage, we can''t flirt with other people or cheat on each other."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I understand." Alina nodded.


    She couldn''t understand it before, but now shepletely understood. It would be a disgrace if


    someone of Wilson''s status were to have rumours of being yed or two-timed!


    "We''ll get the marriage certificate tomorrow. After that, we will go to the hospital! Do we need to go to


    your house? I suggest we pay a visit to your mother, she might treat you better in the future!" Wilson


    said on the phone. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    Alina bit her lower lip and asked, "Do you have that much time?"


    "Sure." Wilson nodded and then nced at the itinerary Simon had given him. However, it was packed!


    "Alright then,e with me to my home!" After saying this, Alina gazed up towards the sky and


    breathed out a long sigh.


    Since her mother made a scene at the hospital, her attitude toward Alina had worsened. If Scumbag


    could apany her home and show that she was really married, her mother might relent and scold


    her less after this. In fact, Alina was more concerned about her mother''s health as she was constantly


    in a bad mood.


    "Okay, where will I pick you up tomorrow morning?" Wilson asked.


    Alina thought carefully about it. "You could pick me up at my ce. I''m at..."


    "I know the location. See you tomorrow!" Wilson hung up in a hurry.


    Alina frowned and stared at the phone in a daze.


    Wilson had already called Simon. "Simon, rearrange my schedule. I won''t be at thepany all day


    tomorrow!"


    Simon made a fuss on the phone. "But Mr Wilson, there are several agendas that are very important


    tomorrow!"


    "Postpone them to the day after tomorrow!" Wilson''s tone was definite.


    Simon continued, "Mr. Wilson, the Bryant Group will sign their contract with us tomorrow. The president


    of Bryant Group is unsociable and entric. He had emphasized that you must attend the ceremony


    personally."


    Wilson frowned. "You sign it. If he doesn''t want to sign the agreement without me, just forfeit the


    contract!"


    "But the project is worth 500 million dors!"

 Chapter 59: Wilson Visits Alina鈥檚 Home Part 2

    Chapter 59: Wilson Visits Alina��s Home Part 2


    "Do as I say."


    "Sure!" Simon gave up.


    Wilson had already hung up. He scrolled through his contacts and found Jayden''s number. "Are you


    home tomorrow?"


    "Yes, where else would I be?" Jayden said sarcastically.


    "Let''s have barbecue at your house! I''m bringing a friend!" Wilson said.


    "Hey, did you get out from the wrong side of the bed?" Jayden sat up hurriedly from the sofa that he


    was lying on. "By the way, is it a female friend?"


    "Yes, prepare more vegetarian choices for her. She likes orange juice." Wilson replied bluntly and hung


    up on Jayden.


    "What the hell!" Jayden heard the disconnected tone. He shouted into his phone, "Wilson, you b*stard,


    you were the one who brought up this barbecue to introduce your friend in the first ce, why should I


    prepare the ingredients? F*ck!"


    After ranting, Jayden immediately called Bill. "Bill, Wilson asked me to tell you that we are having a


    Modern barbecue at my ce tomorrow. Prepare more vegetables and orange juice for his friend!"


    Bill: "....".


    Early the next morning,


    Wilson parked his car downstairs at Alina''s house. He got off the car and opened the trunk. He took out


    a gift that Simon had prepared beforehand and knocked on the door of Alina''s house.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alina was startled when she opened the door.


    "Good morning!" Wilson raised the corners of his lips.


    "Alina, who''s there?" Austin''s voice rang out from inside the room. Then she walked to the door to take


    a look.


    Seeing Wilson, her annoyed face suddenly blossomed into a ttering smile. "Oh, it''s you, Sir!" She


    remembered that Wilson was the president of apany and seemed to be well-bred, but she couldn''t


    remember his name.


    Wilson smiled and greeted her politely, "Hello, Madam!"


    Austin was instantly ttered. "Ah, yes! Nice to meet you. Come in and have a seat!"


    "Thank you, Madam!" Wilson walked in with the gift in his hands.


    Alina was left speechless at the door. She couldn''t imagine that Wilson actually had such a friendly side


    to him. He wasughing and interacting with her mother so naturally.


    "This is a gift for you. Please ept it!" Wilson handed the gift to Austin.


    "For me? Well, thank you so much!" Austin was overwhelmed by the gesture. Without further ado, she


    took the gift from Wilson''s hands and her smile became wider. "Please, have a seat. I''ll pour you a cup


    of tea! Alina,e and chat with your friend."


    Alina nced at Wilson and sat down across him. She looked at the kitchen where her mother was and


    leaned forward to whisper to Wilson. "She disys this kind of enthusiasm due to your status and


    identity. Does it make you ufortable?"


    "Not really!" Wilson raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "I am born with a silver spoon in my


    mouth, you know!"


    "You are being annoying again." Alina rolled her eyes at Wilson.


    Wilsonughed softly.


    Austin walked out of the kitchen with a smile on her face. "Come, have some tea!"


    "Thanks, Madam!" Wilson said politely.


    Austin''s eyes were brimming with joy. "Both of you young people should spend more time chatting with


    each other. Alina, keep your friendpany. By the way, you are off from work today, right? I''m going


    for some grocery shopping, then we can have lunch together."  As she said that, Austin winked at Alina


    so that she would get Wilson to stay back for lunch.


    Wilson turned to Austin and said with a smile, "Madam, don''t trouble yourself. Please have a sit. I have


    something important to tell you!"

 Chapter 60: Wilson Visits Alina鈥檚 Home Part 3

    Chapter 60:Wilson Visits Alina��s Home Part 3


    "Oh, sure, sure! Tell me, I am all ears!" Austin quickly sat down beside Alina, who was sitting opposite


    Wilson. She kept rubbing her hands on her knees, looking very nervous.


    Wilson went straight to the point. "Madam, Alina and I are getting married. I hope you can give us your


    blessings!"


    "You''re getting married?" Austin was so shocked that she immediately turned to Alina beside her.


    Alina nodded. "Yes, Mom. We''re getting married. I told you about this before."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "I see, you''re talking about him! You insolent girl, why didn''t you correct me? I thought you were going


    to marry that intern. Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to look down on him. Well, since you''ve known each other


    for so long, getting married should indeed be the next step!" Austin couldn''t hide her joy and


    excitement.


    Wilson smiled again. "So, Do you agree, Madam?"


    "Yes, yes, of course. Why would I disagree? You and Alina are in love with each other. As her mother,


    how could Ie between both of you? How could I not wish for my daughter''s happiness?" Saying


    that, Austin looked pointedly at Alina. She rubbed her thumb and index finger together, gesturing


    silently to Alina for her dowry.


    Alina''s heart ached.


    Wilson did not miss Austin''s gesture. He smiled and said, "Madam, Alina and I will get our marriage


    certificateter. From today onwards, Alina will be moving out and living with me. For the past twenty


    years, you have taken care of Alina and raised her up, and we are very grateful. In the future, we may


    note back to visit you very often due to our hectic work schedule. Here is two million dors as a


    sign of gratitude and our filial piety. Please ept it."


    As Wilson spoke, he took out a card from his wallet and pushed it across the table to Austin. "Madam,


    the money is in this card, and it''s not password protected. I would rmend that you secure it with


    your password or transfer the money to your bank ount."


    "This, this is too much. How could I ept such arge sum?" Austin was ted, but she pretended to


    be hesitant on the surface.


    Wilson smiled again and insisted. "Madam, you don''t have to be so formal with us. From now on, we


    are family."


    "Yes, we are family now. You must treat Alina well in the future. She''s a good girl." Austin had already


    swiped the card and kept it. The joy on her face could not be hidden.


    "In a short while, we will be leaving to get the marriage certificate," Wilson said.


    "Sure, sure! I''ll go get some groceries. You cane back for lunch after that." Austin was over the


    moon. At this rate, Alina could do no wrong in her eyes.


    Wilson turned down the offer with a smile. "Don''t trouble yourself. We''ll go to the hospital to visit a


    friend at noon. After that, Alina and I have a prior engagement."


    "Well, you can go first if you are busy. Remember toe for dinner when you are free. Alina, give me


    a call before you visit. I will cook all your favourite dishes for you."


    Alina listened to Austin''s motherly words. The more she heard, the sadder she became. The only time


    her mother would treat her well was when she had money to get out of it.


    Wilson stood up. "Alina, pack up now. We''ll live in the apartment from now on."


    "Alright!" Alina nodded. A wave of sadness washed over her.


    Surprisingly, she felt a little reluctant to leave her home and family.


    Alina went back to her room and packed her things into two bags.


    She had few personal belongings. Alina brought a change of clothes, some books, notepads, a pile of


    drawing paper and herputer.


    She came out with a bag in each hand. Wilson came over and took the bags from her.


    "We are leaving. We wille back to visit when we are free!" Wilson said as he walked out.


    "Okay!" Austin replied with a smile.


    Alina followed closely behind Wilson. Her heart ached, and she couldn''t hold back her tears.

 Chapter 61: We Will Never Divorce Part 1

    Chapter 61:We Will Never Divorce Part 1


    Wilson stuffed Alina''s luggage into the trunk.


    Alina''s spirits were downcast and her eyes were red. Seeing her luggage being loaded into the car by


    Wilson, a bitter smile appeared on her face. "Although I''m always scolded and humiliated by my


    mother, I still can''t bear to leave for good!"


    "Well, you cane back often to visit. I doubt that you would be scolded after this." Wilson nodded


    and closed the trunk. "Let''s get in the car!"


    Alina opened the door to the backseat. She smiled bitterly again. Yes, she would not be scolded again


    because Wilson had given her mother two million dors!


    "Take the passenger seat!" Wilson said.


    Alina closed the back door and opened the front door of the car. She got into the passenger seat.


    Wilson got in as well and drove in the direction of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    They chatted along the way.


    Alina said to Wilson, "Scumbag, I owe you four million dors now! It might be a long time before I can


    pay you back!"


    Wilson raised the corners of his lips. "Okay, I''m not in a hurry. After getting the marriage certificate, let''s


    have lunch first before going to the hospital!"


    For no reason, he was in a very good mood today!


    "Sounds good!" Alina nodded.


    Wilson continued, "I''ll introduce you to two of my good friends tonight!"


    Alina was a little surprised and nced sideways at Wilson.


    Wilson exined, "After we register our marriage, we will be husband and wife legally. Although there


    is no love between us, and we will live separately after marriage, we still need to let our rtives and


    friends know that we are husband and wife."


    Alina nodded. "Okay."


    Wilson had put on such an amazing performance as a perfect son-inw in front of her mother. Later,


    she would need him to act the same way at the hospital. If he needed her to act as a loving wife, she


    should cooperate in return.


    "Grandfather''s 80th birthday is in a few days. Can you apany me for a few days? Grandfather


    mentioned that he wants you to keep himpany!" Wilson said.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Alina was pleasantly surprised. "Grandfather''s 80th birthday?"


    "Yes," Wilson replied.


    Alina questioned once more, "Grandfather really wants me to stay with him at the vi for a few days?"


    "Yes," Wilson replied again.


    A mischievous smile briefly surfaced on his lips. He knew that Alina would naively agree to live with the


    Scott Family.


    Alina was willing to spend time with his grandfather but she seemed a little worried about staying there


    in the vi. Seeing her expression, Wilson certainly knew what she was worried about. "I will be staying


    there too. We will have a room to ourselves. I won''t let them have a chance to hurt you again!"


    Alina''s face blushed red when Wilson said that they will be staying together in a room. They were


    pretending to be a couple, obviously, they would need to stay in the same room. Sheposed herself


    and nodded. "Alright!"


    Wilson nodded with satisfaction and said casually, "Tell me about your life!"


    Alina was startled at his request, but she opened up to him about her life. "When I was younger, my


    parents and I lived in Ritz City. Before my father passed away, my parents loved me very much.


    Although my family is not rich, my father wanted me to cultivate some hobbies from a young age. So,


    he sent me to learn painting and to y the piano."


    Wilson looked over at Alina and saw the happy smile on her face. She was so easily satisfied by the


    little things in life. As for Wilson, he seemed to be affected as well. His lips curled up into a smile, and


    his good mood was evident.


    Alina continued, "After that, my younger brother was born. After he was born, my father worked even


    harder. However, our family were the happiest at that time. My father was busy at work every day, and


    my mother worked hard to take care of my younger brother and me. I was much older than my brother


    as I was in middle school when he was born. The school wasn''t too far away from home. My mother


    took me to and from school with my younger brother on her back every day, regardless of rain or


    shine."

 Chapter 62: We Will Never Divorce Part 2

    Chapter 62: We Will Never Divorce Part 2


    "I had a happy life throughout middle school and junior high. However, misfortune struck my family.


    When I was in my first year of high school, my father passed away due to an ident. After my father


    left us, my mother seemed to have changed into another person. Whenever I returned home from


    school at the end of the month, she would constantly scold me, calling me a jinx.


    "I finally made it through high school. At college, I fell in love!"


    Wilson noticed that Alina''s eyes were brimming with tears. She turned her head away to look out of the


    window. Alina brushed her hand across her eyes and sniffed back the tears.


    "If it makes you sad, you don''t have to continue," Wilson said. He understood the pain of not being able


    to be with the person he loved most.


    Wilson handed Alina a tissue, his other hand on the steering wheel.


    Alina took the tissue thankfully and continued, "Mom knew that Ken was rich, so she treated me slightly


    better. She urged me to marry him quickly, but I was still studying at that time. I don''t know where she


    heard it, but she said that graduation season was break-up season. If I didn''t get hitched to Ken before


    graduation, I would regret it for the rest of my life."


    "Sure enough, her words came true. Graduation season was really the break-up season. Both of us


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    broke up after I graduated. Subsequently, our whole family moved from Ritz City to Jameson City. This


    is how I ended up here. What about you?"


    Seeing Alina''s low spirits, Wilson tried his best to cheer her up by telling her stories from his childhood.


    "When I was younger, I was the happiest when it was time to learn martial arts. I was really flexible


    during the stretch training, but Lucas cried most of the time when our instructor forced him to stretch!"


    Alina let out a chuckle. She turned her head to look at Wilson, only to see his poker face. He wasn''t


    joking when he said this.


    Hearing Alina''sughter, Wilson raised the corners of his lips. "On the other hand, Colton has shorter


    fingers than me. I enjoyed my piano lessons with him because, inparison, the piano instructor


    would let me off easy!"


    "I really didn''t expect you to be so cunning when you were younger." Alina forgot about her sad


    memories with Ken and felt much better.


    Wilson raised his eyebrows and said, "Happiness is based onparison with others!"


    Alina was speechless at Wilson''s remark.


    The car soon arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Wilson got out and opened the car door for Alina. Both of them walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau


    together.


    It was simple and convenient to get a marriage certificate done.


    Ten minutester, Wilson and Alina came out with their marriage certificates.


    Alina looked up at Wilson and teased him, "You better keep your certificate carefully. It wille in


    handy during the divorce." After that, she put the marriage certificate into her bag.


    Wilson put the certificate into the inner pocket of his suit. He reached out and pulled Alina into his arms.


    "Congrattions on entering a new stage of life! This is our first hug as a married couple! Let''s get


    used to it first. We will need to hug like this often in the future."


    In Wilson''s embrace, Alina rolled her eyes.


    After a while, Wilson let go of Alina and looked at the time. "I''ll announce the wedding news tomorrow.


    Let''s pick our rings first."


    "Do we have to?" Alina asked.


    Wilson nodded. "This is a must for marriage."


    When Alina heard that the rings were just a prop, she was relieved. It wasn''t a big deal. Since she had


    already registered her marriage, from now on, it meant that she would have to y the role of his wife


    just like how he helped her.


    Both of them walked towards the car.


    Alina suddenly stiffened when she saw two peopleing towards them. Wilson followed the direction


    of Alina''s line of sight and saw Ken and Anne walking towards them.

 Chapter 63: We Will Never Divorce Part 3

    Chapter 63: We Will Never Divorce Part 3


    "Mr. Ken, what a coincidence!" Wilson''s usual cold expression appeared on his face.


    Scorn shed in his eyes as Wilson smirked at Ken. This man before him was foolish. Instead of Alina,


    he chose the woman standing next to him. After just a few encounters, he knew what she was probably


    like, a hypocritical, greedy, and jealous woman.


    If she was the daughter of a rich and powerful family, it would be understandable. Wealthy families tend


    to marry within their own circles to strengthen their family''s status. However, this woman had no


    background, and she was just a third-rate actress. Was Ken blind?


    "Mr. Wilson!" Ken greeted Wilson politely.


    Everyone knew that the Scott Family was the most powerful family in Jameson City. Although the


    Anderson Family was renowned in Ritz City, Ken would still need to pander to Wilson now that he was


    in Jameson City. Therefore, no matter how unwilling or unhappy he was, Ken had to be on good terms


    with Wilson on the surface.


    Anne, on the other hand, had no sense of the situation. Perhaps it was because Ken had finally agreed


    with his mother and brought Anne to register their marriage. She was on cloud nine. People tend to


    forget themselves when their heads were in the clouds.


    Anne looked at Alina with disdain and raised her nose into the air. She mocked Alina triumphantly,


    "What, you came for a divorce?"


    Anne thought that they came to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce. After all, the only reason to be


    here was to either register for marriage or get a divorce. Weren''t they married a long time ago?


    Obviously, they were here to get a divorce today.


    "Shut up!" Ken interrupted Anne.


    Anne felt hurt, but she had no choice but to shut up.


    Wilson nced at Anne coldly.


    Ken immediately apologized profusely. "I''m sorry, Mr. Wilson. We are going in, have a good day."


    Anne wrapped her arms around Ken''s and said coquettishly, "Ken, let''s hurry up. Mom is waiting us for


    dinner at home."


    She tried incessantly to unt her rtionship with Ken in front of Alina.


    Alina clenched her fists tightly in anger. Her nails dug into her flesh and blood flowed out. However, she


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    didn''t feel any pain.


    The overwhelming ache in her heart overpowered the pain from her physical wounds.


    She had convinced herself to not care about Ken anymore. She knew that he would get married to


    Anne, didn''t she? Despite all that, Alina couldn''t help herself. The burden weighing on her chest made


    her gasp for air, threatening to bury her alive.


    Alina had always wanted to ask him, why did he betray their love. But logic told her not to humiliate


    herself by probing further.


    The surroundings spun around her. She gritted her teeth and gripped Wilson''s hand in hers. She


    looked up lovingly at him and said in a sweet voice, "Wilson, aren''t we going to pick our rings? Let''s


    go!"


    Wilson was very cooperative. He pulled Alina into his arms and kissed her on the forehead. He replied


    in a firm voice so that everyone could hear it, "We have plenty of time to do that. We have made a


    promise to each other, that we would never divorce!"


    When Anne heard this, her eyes were filled with jealousy.


    Ken was thunderstruck when he heard Wilson''s deration of love. After that, his eyes narrowed as he


    seethed with rage. "You will never divorce? Since you''ve destroyed my happiness, I will not allow you


    to be happy either! Just wait and see, Alina!"


    Wilson held Alina''s hand naturally and got in the car. Afterwards, Wilson''s custom ck car drove past


    the doors of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    In the car, Alina was in low spirits.


    Wilson tried tofort her. "At least the person you love is still alive, just give him your blessings!"


    "Alright." Alina nodded and thanked him. "Thank you, Scumbag!"


    Each time, he would appear in the nick of time and save her from embarrassment.


    "You''re wee. Since we''re married now, we can at least get along with each other like friends in the


    future."


    "Yes." Alina nodded.


    She turned away to look out of the window. The car raced past rows of trees as their shadows were


    cast on the road.


    The past should be left in the past. Wilson was right. At least Ken was still alive, she could still give him


    her blessing. She did not do anything wrong, why couldn''t she move on?

 Chapter 64: Wilson Scott Was Well-Built Part 1

    Chapter 64:Wilson Scott Was Well-Built Part 1


    Wilson brought Alina to a jewellery store to pick out their rings. Then, he asked the manager to prepare


    some essories for Alina.


    Alina didn''t refuse.


    After she had seen what the Scott Family was like, Alina realized how wide the status gap was


    between herself and Wilson. They were going to pretend to be a couple for the rest of their lives, so


    she should try her best to not embarrass him.


    Later, the two of them arrived at the hospital to check on Michael.


    Michael''s condition was much better than what Alina had imagined. Alina was relieved at his progress.


    During lunch, Alina received a call from Rosie. She was crying on the phone, which rmed Alina.


    She looked up at Wilson apologetically. "Scumbag, my friend broke up with her boyfriend. I''m afraid


    that she would do something stupid, so I need to be with her this evening."


    However, Wilson suggested another n. "She can join us and drink some alcohol to get over it."


    "Is it okay with you?" Alina asked with uncertainty.


    "It''s just me and my two friends. They might invite a few other people though, but they are all young


    people. No elders will be there. We will be having a barbecue."


    "Okay!" Alina was relieved and immediately called Rosie to ask where she was. As she was speaking,


    she nced meekly at Wilson.


    Wilson nodded. "Well, let''s pick her up."


    Alina looked at Wilson gratefully and quickly confirmed Rosie''s location.


    After hanging up, Alina looked at Wilson with admiration. "Scumbag, can you always see through what


    other people are thinking with just one nce?"


    Wilson raised his eyebrows. "Of course, if they are as simple to read as you!"


    Alina was speechless at his words. Was it a backhandedpliment? However, she was still in a good


    mood despite being insulted. She might really not be that bright after all!


    "Here, eat more!" Wilson filled Alina''s te with food.


    "Thank you!"


    Wilson raised the corners of his lips.


    During the past three years, he had been alone. He thought that he had gotten used to it. Little did he


    expect that having another person at the table would feel so good.


    Alina smiled and teased him. "Scumbag, don''t be too nice to me in the future!"


    "Hmm?" Wilson said, puzzled.


    "You are so considerate and good to me. I am afraid that one day I could not bear to be separated from


    you."


    "It would not happen!" Wilson said firmly.


    He believed that they would not be separated. Even if they were not in love, they could still get along


    with each other like friends or rtives. Why would they separate?


    Wilson wanted to care for her and take responsibility for her life. Alina also hoped to help him


    strengthen his status in the family. Since both of them were considerate of each other, why should they


    separate?


    He thought of what Michael had said to him at the hospital and smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    Michael had said, "I hope you will treat Alina well and don''t give me the chance to regret this.


    Otherwise, I will snatch her away from you at all costs. Believe me, I have the ability to do that!"


    At that moment, Wilson believed Michael''s words. He could see from Michael''s eyes that he was not a


    simple person. It was not a look of an intern. At the very least, Michael''s gaze was more confident than


    Ken. This was enough to prove that Michael had something up his sleeve.


    However, it was destined that no man would have the chance to take away his wife as he was Wilson


    Scott, and Alina was his legal wife.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Putting down the spoon and fork in his hand, Wilson took out his phone and called Simon. "Simon,


    transfer all the liquid funds that you can mobilize to the stock market with leverage. I will announce my


    marriage to the public tomorrow."

 Chapter 65: Wilson Scott Was Well-Built Part 2

    Chapter 65:Wilson Scott Was Well-Built Part 2


    After Wilson hung up, Alina looked up and asked in surprise, "Will the news of our marriage affect the


    stock price?"


    "Well, do you have a brokerage ount?" Wilson asked.


    "Yes, I did. A few years ago, I opened it toplete my ssmate''s assignment."


    "Can you log in?" Wilson asked again.


    "Yes." She used the same password for everything. Of course, she could log in.


    Wilson said with a smile, "You can use all your assets to buy Scott Group''s shares now. Our stock price


    may st through the limit more than five times."


    He knew that Alina was a little headstrong. If he said that he would give her a sum of money to buy


    shares, she would definitely refuse. Therefore, Wilson simply told Alina about the opportunity and let


    her make her own decisions.


    "What? Five times?" Alina was so shocked that her eyes opened wide.


    "Yup!"


    "Then, can I ask Rosie to buy in as well?" Alina looked hopefully at Wilson.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Wilson nodded. "Of course!"


    Then, Wilson observed Alina as she happily made a phone call. Deep within his heart, he was touched


    by her actions. It seemed like she always thought of others first before herself.


    Alina was talking on the phone with Rosie when she suddenly stood up from the chair in agitation.


    "What did you say? Damon Stone doesn''t admit it? Isn''t there a promissory note for the 300 thousand


    dor loan? Rosie, you are so stupid! Didn''t I ask you to write a promissory note? Don''t cry, Rosie,


    don''t cry..."


    After Alina hung up, she looked apologetically at Wilson again.


    "Are we going to pick her up now?" Wilson asked.


    "Yes." Alina nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Wilson got up and put on his zer that was lying across the back of his chair.


    The car soon arrived at Rosie''s location.


    Inside the car, Alina saw Rosie sitting on the curb, her head buried between her knees. She looked like


    a homeless person.


    As soon as the car came to a halt, Alina jumped out of the car and ran to Rosie.


    Wilson''s eyes were fixated on Alina''s back. His gaze was soft as he saw her running towards Rosie.


    She had a kind and upright heart.


    "Rosie!" Alina ran to her and bent down.


    Rosie hugged her tightly and burst into tears.


    Alina patted Rosie''s back andforted her silently.


    Rosie sobbed tearfully. "To be honest, our rtionship had soured in the past three months. He treated


    me much colder than before. I thought that perhaps I was too hasty when I urged him to get married.


    Alina, I really wanted to get married quickly! Men can wait for marriage, but women can''t wait! He


    hasn''t returned home for many days. I managed to contact him at first but he said that he was busy,


    "Look at this!" Rosie took out her phone and opened her text messages. She handed her phone to


    Alina.


    Alina read the contents of the conversation and frowned.


    The general message of the conversation was that Damon did not want to have anything to do with


    Rosie after their break-up. So, Rosie asked him to return the 300 thousand dors that she had lent


    him, but he adamantly denied taking any money from her. There was no way he could return money


    that he did not borrow.


    After reading more than a dozen text messages, Alina became angry. "I didn''t expect Damon could be


    such a person."


    "I was blinded by love." Rosie cried again as she spoke.


    Alina immediately consoled her. "Don''t cry. Rosie, let''s think of a way to get the money back."


    Rosie cried and shook her head. "What can we do? I didn''t write a promissory note, nor do I have a


    record of the transaction."


    Alina was furious. "From the looks of it, Damon had nned this a long time ago. What a jerk. He


    clearly knows that 300 thousand dors is all you have, yet he ruthlessly stole everything from you.


    This can''t do, let''s go and find him."


    Rosie grabbed Alina''s arm. "Alina, Damon has resigned from his job."


    Alina was startled. "When did this happen?"

 Chapter 66: Wilson Scott Was Well-Built Part 3

    Chapter 66: Wilson Scott Was Well-Built Part 3


    Rosie was still crying. She reached out her hand to wipe away her tears, and her eyes were red. "Two


    weeks ago. At that time, you were busy with Michael''s affairs. I thought it was not a big deal, so I didn''t


    tell you."


    Alina frowned. "Didn''t he switch to another firm?"


    Rosie shook her head. "He said that he contacted several firms and was waiting for their answer. I don''t


    know what happenedter because we broke up."


    Rosie threw herself into Alina''s arms again and burst into tears.


    Alina tried her best to console her.


    After Rosie was tired out, she let go of Alina and wiped her tears. She forced a smile. "Let''s go. Don''t


    let him wait too long."


    So they went to the car.


    Alina sat in the back seat with Rosie. Wilson started the engine and drove it in the direction of Jayden''s


    house. He suddenly asked, "Someone refused to pay you back?" This was what he could make out


    from the phone call between Alina and Rosie during lunch.


    Alina and Rosie both looked up at the same time and stared at Wilson''s back, who was sitting in the


    driver''s seat.


    Wilson spoke up. "I can make him pay back your money!"


    Alina and Rosie looked at each other quizzically. Both of them were surprised.


    Alina immediately interrupted, "Don''t act recklessly!"


    Wilson curled his lips into a smile. "Do I look like a mafia?"


    Alina frowned and thought of Wilson''s words.


    Wilson continued, "I''m doing this through proper means. It''s not difficult to deal with this matter."


    Alina and Rosie exchanged nces in the backseat.


    Alina asked hesitantly, "Is it really not difficult to deal with?"


    "Yes," Wilson replied.


    Alina hadn''t noticed it before, but she suddenly realized that Wilson''s figure was more well-built than


    she thought. His shoulders appeared broader, and he looked a little taller. It seemed like many things


    were particrly simple in the eyes of this man. He could easily resolve any problem.


    "Then, please help Rosie," Alina requested Wilson''s help. Although she didn''t want to owe him a


    favour, she and Rosie really couldn''t deal with this matter. She couldn''t bear to see Rosie in such a


    predicament. Even if she broke up with that jerk, Damon, at least she had to get back her hard-earned


    money.


    Wilson said, "Tell me all his details!"


    Alina immediately looked at Rosie expectantly.


    Rosie started talking about Damon''s background. "His name is Damon Stone, male, 29 years old, from


    Jameson City. He used to work with the Deva ounting Firm. Two months ago, he was certified as


    an ountant. Two weeks ago, he left the firm."


    Hearing this, Wilson interrupted her. "That''s enough. Tell me how you transferred the money to him."


    Rosie blushed and said, "The money was not transferred to him, but given in cash. So there is no


    record of the transaction. I gave him a total of 300 thousand dors in three instalments, each time a


    100 thousand dors in cash. I don''t remember the exact date when I gave it to him. He only said that


    he would use the money as an investment. I thought that we would get married sooner orter, so I


    didn''t write a promissory note."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I can settle this by today. You can buy our shares with this money by tomorrow."


    After saying that, Wilson put on a wireless headset and called someone.


    "Mr. Bet, my friend was cheated out of 300 thousand dors by her boyfriend. There is no


    promissory note nor transaction record. Please help me get the money back."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Her boyfriend''s name is Damon Stone. He used to work in the Deva ounting Firm."


    "Is there no other problem? I''ll treat you to dinner someday."


    Wilson hung up the phone after just three sentences.


    Alina and Rosie looked at each other in dismay.


    How could this matter be dealt with so easily?


    Although Alina didn''t fully believe Wilson when he said that this matter was easy to deal with, she still


    Rosie nodded, even though she felt uneasy.


    Wilson drove the car all the way and arrived at Jayden''s house. Before he entered the gates to


    Jayden''s house, Rosie received a notification, informing her of the 300 thousand dors she had


    received into her ount.


    Rosie looked at the message on her phone. She was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell out. "It''s


    in, the money is in!"


    Immediately after, she hugged Alina fiercely and screamed at the top of her lungs, "It''s in my ount!


    Alina, my money is back, it''s really back!"

 Chapter 67: Liked Seeing Her Smile Part 1

    Chapter 67:Liked Seeing Her Smile Part 1


    Although Rosie had just broken up with her boyfriend, she was thankful she still had her money back.


    So, she was in a much better mood than before. Seeing many people preparing for the barbecue on


    thewn, she joined in and helped out.


    Alina was also surprised that Damon would return the 300 thousand dors so quickly. She looked at


    Wilson with admiration.


    She followed after Wilson and threw questions at him. "Scumbag, how would he agree? He is such a


    jerk!"


    On the text message, his tone was so arrogant. Damon insisted that he didn''t take Rosie''s money. Why


    would he return the money so promptly? Alina couldn''t understand it!


    Wilson raised the corners of his lips and smiled mysteriously.


    Alina immediately started guessing. "Scumbag, you didn''t threaten him, did you?"


    Wilson raised his eyebrows. "It''s Mr. Bet who handled this. He is awyer."


    Alina tilted her head. "That''s right. You weren''t the one who dealt with it. Mr. Bet is such a


    formidable person. I really want to know how he did it. In such a short period of time, he could convince


    that jerk to willingly return the money."


    Wilson observed Alina. She looked perplexed as she tried to wrap her brain around it, but she couldn''t


    figure it out. Wilson couldn''t help but be amused at her antics.


    He smiled and said, "Take a walk with me. I''ll tell you."


    "Do you know?" Alina looked at Wilson, her eyes wide with expectation.


    "Yes."


    "Wasn''t I beside you all the time?"


    Wilson reached out and held Alina''s hand as they took a walk on thewn, stepping on the grass.


    Alina felt a little awkward holding hands with Wilson.


    Wilson smiled at her. "We should get used to it. We are husband and wife now. In front of others, we


    should act like a couple that makes them look on with envy!"


    Wilson''s words made sense. Alina didn''t say a word and let him hold her hand.


    Wilson kept her guessing. "Do you know whatwyers love about their jobs?"


    "What is it?" Alina was a bit curious.


    "Take a guess!"


    "Lawyers love to go to court? Do they like to see couples end up in divorce? Or do they hope for


    conflicts to happen betweenpanies? To be honest, the job of awyer seems really hical."


    Wilson couldn''t helpughing and defended the profession. "Thewyer intervenes after the couple


    decides to get a divorce. In the same way,panies that get into a dispute employwyers to fight for


    them. Thewyer himself doesn''t cause the divorce nor conflicts."


    "It makes sense. Then what does awyer love about their job?"


    Wilson looked at Alina''s mystified expression. "Generally,wyers love evidence. If there''s evidence,


    then they will collect them. If there''s no evidence, they will create evidence."


    "Creating evidence? Isn''t that fraud?"


    Wilson tapped Alina''s forehead with his knuckle. "Only awyer without ethics would do that. Mr.


    Bet is famous for his reputation in this industry."


    "Then how did he do it?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Wilson exined it simply to satisfy Alina''s curiosity. "ording to my understanding of Mr. Bet, he


    would set up a meeting with Damon and give him his business card. After that, he would inform Damon


    that the Ie Tax department used him of taking bribes and falsifying hispany''s ount


    books. Subsequently, he will present Damon with his bank ount and list of assets which proved that


    he received a sum of money."


    "Damon''s bank ount? How did he obtain the information?" Alina was curious again.


    Wilson smiled. "It''s not difficult for Mr. Bet."


    Alina nodded and sighed, "That''s right, you all live in a world of privilege."


    Wilson raised his eyebrows and continued, "When Damon sees his ounts, he will definitely say that


    it''s not his money but someone else''s. He will im that he did not receive any bribes or falsify


    anything. Then, Mr. Bt will put pressure on Damon by arguing that his dered ie for that


    year was too little. He must have been receiving bribes under the table."

 Chapter 68: Liked Seeing Her Smile Part 2

    Chapter 68:Liked Seeing Her Smile Part 2


    "However, I don''t think there''s anypany that doesn''t try to avoid paying more taxes. Aren''t there


    legal ways to avoid tax?"


    "Yes! Allpanies enforce tax avoidance. An ountant that doesn''t know how to reduce tax is not


    qualified to be an ountant. Damon will definitely feel pressured to prove that he did not evade tax.


    Therefore, he woulde clean about his bank ount and assets."


    "Then Mr. Bet will take the opportunity to record verbal evidence?" Alina''s eyes shone in


    realization.


    "Smart, you got it!" Wilson smiled at Alina.


    He really liked seeing her eyes shining brightly like stars when she was happy.


    Alina continued in excitement. "After that, Mr. Bet would show that he had recorded the


    conversation and force Damon to return the money to Rosie. Otherwise, he would be brought to


    court?"


    "Yes." Wilson nodded.


    "Mr. Bet is so smart. Who would have thought!"


    "Everyone is an expert in their own field. Mr. Bet wouldn''t know where to nt a tree."


    Alinaughed loudly in amusement.


    Wilson''s heart was moved by Alina. It was a wonderful feeling. He found that he liked seeing Alina


    happy. He loved to see her smile. It didn''t matter whether it was a gentle smile orughing out loud, as


    long as she was happy.


    "Shall we help prepare the ingredients?" Alina suggested.


    "No!" Wilson immediately refused.


    Wilson really couldn''t imagine himself barbecuing at the grill in a suit. Before this, he was only in


    charge of eating.


    Alina saw Rosie busy helping out from a distance. "Then should I''ll go and apany Rosie?"


    "Let''s goter. I want to talk to you about Grandfather''s likes and dislikes." Wilson didn''t realize that he


    just did not want to let go of Alina''s hand. He longed for the warmth from her fingertips. It was


    After Alina appeared in his world, Wilson no longer wanted to be alone. When he was alone, he felt


    particrly lonely. He liked the feeling of being by her side.


    "Yes." Alina nodded vigorously. "Coincidently, I want to pick out a birthday present for Grandfather as


    well."


    Wilson took Alina by the hand and walked to a small garden at the west side of Jayden''s house.


    At this time of the year, all kinds of chrysanthemums were blooming beautifully in the garden.


    Wilson said slowly, "As Grandfather became older, he prefers peace and quiet. His favourite pastime is


    reading. He likes flowers, especially chrysanthemums and orchids."


    "No wonder there are so many chrysanthemums nted around the Scott vi."


    "Besides that, Grandfather likes to have us around to apany him," Wilson said as he peeked at


    Alina. He saw her deep in thought, her face frowning. A scheming smile appeared on his lips.


    He added fuel to the fire. "Grandfather has always hoped that someone would be willing to stay by his


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    side out of sincerity. Someone who really cares about his health, and not because they wanted to curry


    favour to get thepany''s shares."


    The face of Lincoln Scott appeared in Alina''s mind. She suddenly felt that he was a pitiful old man. She


    blurted out, "Let''s apany Grandfather on his birthday then."


    "Okay." Wilson nodded.


    He tried to hide his smile. If he made it too obvious, the naive girl might find out that she had been


    tricked by him.


    "I''ll exin to you about the other family members. My grandfather has two sons, my uncle and my


    father. My uncle has two sons and a daughter. I have introduced them to you before. My father had me


    and my younger sister, Silvia. She works as a clothing designer, but she is currently studying for her


    master''s. After graduation, she will take over the Scott Group''s fashion department. Nancy is a budding


    actress. Lucas and Colton are running thepany."

 Chapter 69: Liked Seeing Her Smile Part 3

    Chapter 69:Liked Seeing Her Smile Part 3


    "Each of them owns shares of the Scott Group. They receive dividends from thepany every year,


    however, they usually don''t participate in thepany''s direct management."


    "Lucas and Colton have always wanted to rece me as president. You already know that. This time,


    they will bring their girlfriends to attend Grandfather''s birthday party!"


    Alina looked up at Wilson, a puzzled expression on her face. "So?"


    "Don''t be too distant with me. Grandfather will want to see us being lovey-dovey," Wilson said with a


    He turned his head away as he smiled discreetly, a mischievous glint in his eyes.


    Wilson cleared his throat and put on a serious expression. Then he said solemnly, "So, when we go


    back to the Scott Family vi, don''t feel ufortable or push me away if I do something overly


    affectionate to you."


    Alina carefully thought about it and finally nodded.


    Wilson''s heart skipped a beat when he saw that Alina agreed. He tried to convince her. "Let''s practice


    Alina was speechless at his words. After mulling over it for a bit, Wilson made sense. They needed to


    practice, otherwise, she might push him away out of reflex. It would be a huge embarrassment if it


    happened.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing as Alina had acquiesced, Wilson was in a good mood. He spun Alina around and walked out of


    the garden. "The barbecue should be ready. Let''s go!"


    "Okay!" Alina nodded. She had wanted to apany Rosie for a long time now.


    Wilson held Alina''s hand all the way back to thewn where they were still preparing the food.


    Jayden looked up at the both of them and shouted, "Wilson, who do you think you are? Don''t just stand


    there and look. Now you''re not in the Scott Group, okay? You are not a president here. Come here,


    move this thing for me."


    Wilson raised his eyebrows. "Ask Bill to do it. He is stronger."


    Bill and Jayden exchanged res at each other. Both of them wanted nothing more than to beat Wilson


    into a pulp right now.


    Jayden ground his teeth at Wilson and stopped wasting time by asking him to help. Instead, he called


    Bill over. "Bill,e and help me move this. I have to pick up Miss Monica soon."


    Hearing the name ''Miss Monica'', Wilson frowned. "Which Miss Monica?"


    Jayden raised his brows smugly. "Who else could it be? Mr. Harry only has one precious daughter,


    okay? Of course, it''s Monica Adams, the precious daughter of the Adams Family."


    Jayden looked at the time on his wrist. "It''s gettingte. I have to go now. Bill, I''ll leave this to you."


    "Jayden Lewis, what do you mean by this?" Wilson stretched out his foot and blocked Jayden''s path,


    calling him by his full name.


    Jayden had a bitter expression on his face. "Wilson, you are too sensitive to these matters. Alright,


    alright!"


    With that, Jayden pulled Wilson aside and whispered in a low voice, "Didn''t I tell youst time that I


    epted a case worth 20 million dors? It was to stop Mr. Harry from investigating an incident that


    happened twenty years ago. This involves the Adams Family, so I have to dig deeper to get more


    information. It was not easy to get in touch with Miss Monica."


    After that, Jayden ran away as if a dog was after him.


    Wilson frowned and walked back towards Alina.


    Alina was preparing the skewers for the barbecue with Rosie. Several servants of the Lewis Family


    were preparing the food with them as well.


    Wilson stopped in his tracks and stood still like a statue. He was not far away from Alina.


    Wilson stared at Alina, who was chatting animatedly with Rosie as they prepared the skewers. Rosie


    even had a smile on her face even though she was upset by the ordeal before this.

 Chapter 70: Let鈥檚 Try Out That Position in Bed Part 1

    Chapter 70: Let��s Try Out That Position in Bed Part 1


    Half an hourter, the sky gradually became dark.


    Jayden led Monica to the barbecue area.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The barbecue area was set on thewn in front of a gazebo, located on the east side of Jayden''s


    house.


    As soon as Monica approached them, she smiled in surprise. "Wilson!"


    She could spot him in the crowd at first sight because she liked Wilson so much.


    Wilson nodded lightly. His poker face was nk and expressionless.


    Monica felt aggrieved by his indifference. She clenched her fists tightly a few times topose herself.


    When she finally loosened her grip, a sweet smile had returned to her face. She walked up to Wilson


    and reached out her hand to hold onto Wilson''s arm. "Wilson, I didn''t know you were here. Who would


    have thought that you and Mr. Jayden are good friends? I''ve just heard from him."


    Wilson moved half a step away without batting an eyelid, not allowing Monica to have any physical


    contact with him.


    Feeling hurt by Wilson''s actions, Monica pouted and quickly hid her displeasure. She smiled sweetly at


    Jayden and said, "Mr. Jayden, why don''t you introduce your friends to me? I''m only acquainted with Mr.


    Wilson."


    At this time, Alina and Rosie arrived at the gazebo. They were talking andughing as they came.


    When Monica saw Alina, she was pleasantly surprised. "Miss Alina!"


    "Hello, Miss Monica!" Alina greeted Monica politely with a smile.


    Jayden began to introduce them. "This is Bill Taylor, also known as Bill in our circle. In fact, he is the


    youngest out of the three of us. He is the director of Lanthem Hospital. This is Wilson''s wife, Alina


    Miller, and her friend."


    Seeing as she was introduced, Rosie took the initiative immediately. "My name is Rosie Jones. I am


    Alina''s best friend."


    Monica couldn''t hear what Rosie said at all. The words ''Wilson''s wife'' were echoing in her mind over


    and over again like a spell.


    "Didn''t Dad say that he was not married? He didn''t even have a fiancee! How could Alina really be his


    wife?" These thoughts upied Monica''s mind.


    "Mrs. Lee, we''re all here. Let''s start the barbecue now." Jayden yelled at his servants nearby.


    "Yes, Mr. Jayden!" They responded to Jayden''s instructions.


    Jayden called to his friends, "Come on, all of you!"


    At the gazebo, servants had alreadyid out cushions on the ground.


    The crowd gathered at the gazebo under Jayden''s directions. Everyone found a cushion and sat


    down.


    Alina wanted to sit with Rosie, but Wilson pulled her away. He grabbed her hand and said softly with a


    smile, "Sit next to me."


    Alina nced at Wilson first, and then at Monica. She felt a little embarrassed.


    After sitting down, she leaned in and whispered into Wilson''s ear, "To be honest, Miss Monica is a


    really good girl. Even though we are married, you should try to get along with Miss Monica. If you find


    her to be a better candidate, we could get a divorce. It''s not troublesome anyway."


    Wilson''s face darkened at her words as Alina moved away from his ear.


    He turned to look straight at Alina, shed a dazzling smile at her and nodded. "Okay."


    Seeing Scumbag being so cooperative, Alina felt that her painstaking efforts for his sake were not


    wasted.


    However, she was dumbfounded at what Wilson said next.


    Wilson said with a devious smile, "As long as you like it, let''s try out that position on bed tonight!" He


    said these words in a loud voice so that everyone could hear it.


    This woman was really annoying. They had just gotten married today, now she''s trying to be a


    matchmaker, pairing him up with someone else.

 Chapter 71: Let鈥檚 Try Out That Position in Bed Part 2

    Chapter 71: Let��s Try Out That Position in Bed Part 2


    When Alina heard Wilson''s words, she was bewildered. Her face went beet red. Alina was so


    embarrassed that she wanted to melt into the ground so that she didn''t have to face anyone.


    Simrly, Rosie was so stunned that she couldn''t say a word. When did Alina be so bold? She


    could actually make requests like this. Just now, Alina must have been nning their romps in bed


    when she was whispering into Wilson''s ear. Tsk, tsk!


    Bill looked at Wilson enviously, lost in thought, "No wonder Alina managed to win over Wilson, she


    must be amazing in bed. This guy never had a spark of interest in any woman before."


    Jayden raised an eyebrow at Wilson and stared at him with a meaningful expression.


    Monica''s expression was awkward, then she gave Alina a strange look. Alina looked so prim and


    proper, even her tone of voice was usually polite and refined. She expected Alina to be a dull person,


    but little did she know that Alina would be so unpredictable.


    Well, that''s right. Who was Wilson anyway? He was head and shoulders above all the other men in


    Jameson City. How could he be attracted to ordinary people? Alina must have something extraordinary


    up her sleeve.


    Wilson''s nce quickly swept over everyone''s faces. He raised his eyebrows at Alina triumphantly,


    revealing his merciless nature.


    The look in his eyes seemed to be saying, "It''s just a small punishment this time. Next time, I will not


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    spare you."


    Alina ground her teeth together, wishing that she could sink her teeth into Wilson''s flesh. She swore


    that she wouldn''t speak carelessly around Wilson ever again. Who knew he was so easily provoked?


    Fortunately, Jayden''s servants had already started serving tes of barbecue to the guests. Jayden


    passed the food around and everyone started eating, so no one paid further attention to Alina''s


    awkwardness. Otherwise, she really would have died of embarrassment.


    The guests were spoilled for choice. Wilson had especially reminded Jayden to add more vegetarian


    choices during the phone call, so the table was filled with all kinds of meaty and vegetarian dishes.


    The servants opened the bottles of beer and served one to each guest.


    "Alina doesn''t drink!" Wilson looked at Alina with affection and took the beer ced in front of her. He


    ced Alina''s beer in front of himself.


    Alina''s lips twitched. In fact, she had wanted to protest that she could drink a little, just that her alcohol


    tolerance was not high. But after what happened just now, she understood the consequences of


    provoking Wilson would be harsh. Therefore, Alina kept silent and let Wilson do as he liked.


    Wilson loaded some vegetarian dishes on a te and ced them in front of Alina. "Here, eat more


    food. These are your favourites. Since they are all vegetarian dishes, you won''t grow fat. Have your


    fill."


    Observing Wilson''s attentiveness to Alina, Rosie''s eyes widened. How did Alina find such a treasure?


    This man was tall, handsome, and rich. Besides that, he was so gentle and considerate. She was


    envious of Alina''s good luck.


    Sure enough, there was still much fish in the sea. Rosie suddenly felt that breaking up with Damon


    might not be a bad thing after all. Maybe she could also find a good man like Alina did. Rosie felt


    enlightened at the thought.


    Looking at Wilson''s unusual behaviour, Alina blinked as she tried to understand what Wilson was trying


    to convey. Wilson probably had no interest in Miss Monica. In that case, she should cooperate with


    him. When Wilson found someone he was interested in someday, she would bow out of the picture.


    As she thought of this, Alina put on a sweet smile and gazed at Wilson lovingly. "You should have some


    food too."


    Wilson smiled and replied, "Alright."


    Jayden protested loudly, "Wilson, your public disys of affection are too much! You know that Bill and


    I are still single."

 Chapter 72: Let鈥檚 Try Out That Position in Bed Part 3

    Chapter 72:Let��s Try Out That Position in Bed Part 3


    Wilson raised his eyebrows slightly. "Single? Do you need me to remind you?"


    "No, don''t say it!" Jayden quickly interrupted Wilson. He turned to Alina and fawned over her. "Alina,


    what drinks do you want?"


    Wilson immediately replied, "Orange juice!"


    Hearing that, Jayden immediately put on a ttering smile. "That''s right, you''ve mentioned that on the


    phone. My memory is failing me. Mrs. Lee, prepare some orange juice for Miss Alina."


    Jayden was definitely a smart and tactful person. With just one nce at Wilson and Alina, he


    immediately knew he had to get on Alina''s good side.


    Jayden beamed widely and said, "Alina, oranges are in season right now. The oranges I have prepared


    are ripe and juicy. It has the right bnce between both sweet and sour. Later, you must drink more


    orange juice, it''s delicious!"


    Jayden knew that Wilson was a shrewd person, furthermore, he had no interest in women. However,


    he could see that Alina was special to Wilson. As far as he knew, Alina had no status nor family


    background, but Wilson was still so fond of her. Therefore, he needed to get on Alina''s good side


    quickly. In the future, if Wilson wanted to bully him, Jayden could ask Alina to put in a good word for


    him.


    Wilson looked at Jayden sucking up to Alina and raised his eyebrows. "Are your oranges not selling


    well?"


    Jayden coughed dramatically and sprawled himself out on the table. He put on his puppy-dog eyes and


    looked at Alina with a pitiful expression, pleading for help.


    Wilson''s expression darkened. He reached out and grabbed a handful of skewers, then he stuffed them


    on a te in front of Jayden. "Eat these and shut up."


    Jayden raised his head from the table at Wilson''s threat. He quickly reached for the skewers on the


    te and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Everyone was eating at the same table, naturally, everyone witnessed the scene that yed out before


    them. Monica was extremely upset.


    She secretly gritted her teeth, and then she turned to Alina with a smile on her face. "Do you like


    orange juice too?"


    "Yes." Alina nodded at Monica.


    "Then, what else do you like to eat?" Monica tried to make conversation.


    Alina was about to answer, but Wilson interrupted her. He took a few skewers and ced them on


    Alina''s te as he said, "Lina is not picky with her food."


    Lina, they are even calling each other by their pet names. What an intimate gesture!


    Monica felt ufortable, but she continued smiling. She nodded. "Oh, I see. Alina is the same as me.


    I''m not picky with food either."


    Jayden cut in. "Miss Monica, have your parents been visiting you frequently while you were abroad all


    these years?"


    Wilson looked up at Jayden in surprise. Jayden immediately shot him a pleading look.


    Wilson rolled his eyes wordlessly.


    Jayden''s eyes were filled with glee. He and Bill had always regarded Wilson as their big brother


    because he was so dependable. Although he had a bad temper, Wilson could be relied on to handle


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    important issues, especially at critical moments.


    Monica replied nonchntly, "My dad is usually busy with his business, so I don''t see him very often.


    However, my mom will stay with me abroad for months at a time every year."


    Wilson''s phone beeped as he received a message. He took his phone out and saw Jayden''s text


    message. Jayden wanted him to dig information from Monica. Wilson red at Jayden. Jayden raised


    his eyebrows in response.


    Wilson put away his phone and pretended to ask casually, "Miss Monica, you are the only daughter in


    the family, right?"


    Monica nodded immediately. "Yes, I''m the only one my mother gave birth to."


    "Don''t you feel lonely from time to time?" Wilson asked again.


    Monica stared pitifully at Wilson with her wide eyes and nodded vigorously. "Yes, I do feel lonely from


    time to time."


    Wilson continued, "In fact, it''s rare to be an only child in a big family like yours. At the very least, your


    mother should have tried to give you a sibling to apany you."


    Monica bit her lower lip and looked at Wilson. "My father is too busy with his business. He hardly


    stayed at home, so..."


    Realization dawned on Jayden and his eyes shed brightly. It was no wonder Monica''s mother, Ruby


    Davis, had employed him to stop Harry from investigating the incident twenty years ago. There was


    indeed some conflicts between the couple.


    Wilson repeated the words from Jayden''s message. "If your sister didn''t pass away in that incident, you


    wouldn''t have been so lonely. You would have apanion."


    Monica''s eyes widened. "Sister? I have a sister?"


    Wilson and Jayden exchanged quick looks.


    Wilson coughed deliberately and said, "Oh, I heard about this through the grapevine. After all, it


    happened twenty years ago."


    Monica''s expression immediately became downcast.


    Wilson ced a few skewers on Monica''s te andforted her. "It has been a long time ago. Don''t


    take it to heart. From now on, you can treat me like your brother."


    Alina and Jayden''s eyes went wide.


    Both of them sighed silently. Wilson was too devious for his own good.


    Wilson knew that Monica was interested in him. To make her back down, he twisted his words and


    dered that he only saw her as a younger sister in just a few sentences. Of course, he wouldn''t have


    any romantic interest in someone whom he regarded as family.


    It was obvious that he wanted Monica to give up on him. Who wouldn''t see through this?

 Chapter 73: Wilson Got Drunk Part 1

    Chapter 73:Wilson Got Drunk Part 1


    Everyone drank and ate their fill of the barbecue.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Rosie was heartbroken after her break-up. She went around toasting the group with a bottle of beer in


    hand and ignored Alina who tried to stop her.


    "Bill, right? Come, Bill, let''s have a toast!"


    "Jayden, Mr. Jayden! Thank you for your hospitality. There''s good wine and meat. Come, I toast to your


    health!"


    "Mr. Wilson, Alina''s perfect husband! I would like to thank you for marrying Alina. This drink is in your


    honour!"


    Rosie had multiple allergies, so she was also sensitive to alcohol. Before this, she hardly consumed


    any alcohol. Naturally, she had no tolerance for alcohol. After downing a few sses of beer, she was


    so drunk that she couldn''t even remember her name.


    Alina was extremely nervous for Rosie. "Rosie, you should stop drinking."


    Wilson grabbed Alina''s hand and held it tightly in his palm. He said gently, "Just let her drink. It''s okay


    to drink away her sorrows."


    "But she''s allergic to alcohol!" Alina was extremely worried. However, she was unable to take the beer


    bottle from Rosie''s hands.


    She didn''t even dare to snatch it away by force. If she did that, Rosie would act like a crazy drunkard


    and down the whole bottle in one go.


    Rosie picked up her bottle and went towards Monica. She could not even walk straight and she spoke


    in a slurred voice. "Miss Monica, let''s drink. I toast you too!"


    Monica''s well-groomed brows furrowed slightly in annoyance. However, she acquiesced and took a sip


    of wine elegantly.


    Wilson saw that Alina was worried about Rosie, so heforted her. "It will be fine with Bill around."


    Bill rolled his eyes at Wilson and took on the responsibility of taking care of Rosie. He stood up and


    walked toward Rosie who was stumbling around drunk.


    Bill only managed to walk two steps towards Rosie before he heard a loud crash.


    The beer bottle in Rosie''s hand slipped and smashed on the floor of the gazebo. Rosie staggered and


    was about to crash to the ground.


    Bill immediately rushed towards Rosie and caught her before she hurt herself.


    With a smug smile on his face, Jayden pped his hands. "Great! Rosie''s the first to go down tonight!


    Who''ll be the next one?"


    Monica frowned and stood up. "It''s gettingte. I should go back home now. My father will be worried


    about me."


    To be honest, this event was just a low-ss party. Outdoor barbecue? Such vulgar taste. Furthermore,


    who were these invited guests?


    Andscape designer and a drunkard?


    Geez, look at the clothes they were wearing. One had a pair of knee-high boots on, the other wearing


    ankle boots. Those were obviously made out of faux leather. Monica couldn''t stand being around these


    peasants.


    If she hadn''t known that Wilson would be there, she wouldn''t have attended at all.


    On top of that, she had to sit and observe Wilson showering his wife with affection for the past few


    hours. Bill and Jayden also treated Alina like their sister-inw because they regarded Wilson as an


    older brother. Monica had enough of this.


    Hearing that Monica wanted to leave, Jayden immediately stood up as well. "I''ll send you!"


    "But Mr. Jayden, you''ve drunk so much alcohol. It would be better if a driver send me home." Monica


    was already feeling extremely upset, but her face was still smiling. Her words were also very


    considerate.


    Her mother had taught Monica that, as a noblewoman, she must learn to put on a smile that could


    deceive everyone. Constantly having a smile on her face would bring her good fortune in the future.


    "Alright!" Jayden ignored Monica''s displeasure and shouted, "Mrs. Lee, get Carl to send Miss Monica


    home. Wait until she enters her house safely."


    "Yes, Mr. Jayden." Mrs. Lee replied and left quickly.


    After Monica left Jayden''s house, Wilson gave Jayden a warning. "Don''t do it again."

 Chapter 74: Wilson Got Drunk

    Chapter 74:Wilson Got Drunk


    Jayden was displeased with Wilson''s words. "Say, Wilson, do you have to do this? Whenever you need


    help, I would do my best whenever you asked me to!"


    Wilson said in disdain, "I mean, don''t give me such a lousy script next time."


    Bill was helping Rosie leave. When he heard Wilson''s words, heughed exaggeratedly.


    Jayden red at Wilson. "Alright, let''s drink!"


    Wilson clinked sses with him and drank.


    Seeing that Alina was still worried about Rosie, Wilsonforted him. "Don''t worry. Bill is a gentleman.


    He won''t do anything to her. "


    Alina could only nod.


    Wilson and Jayden emptied one ss after another.


    Jayden dered as he drank, "Let''s get drunk tonight."


    Wilson nodded. "Sure, I''ll sacrifice myself to apany you tonight."


    Jayden didn''t agree with Wilson''s statement. "You''re getting drunk because of me? You were the one


    who got married today and requested this barbecue, not me. Make this clear, I''m the one who''s


    keeping youpany!"


    "Well, thanks for your kindness. I''m feeling good today. Have another toast!"


    "Cheers!"


    ...


    One ss after another, one bottle after another. No one knew how much alcohol they had drunk.


    Alina sat aside, feeling conscious of herself as if she was the only person left in the world.


    Moonlight shone down on the gazebo. The night breeze was chilly.


    Wilson was out cold as he sprawled on the table. He was obviously more drunk than Jayden.


    Empty bottles were strewn all over the table and on the ground.


    "Scumbag, are you okay? How are you feeling?" Alina frowned and nudged Wilson, who was


    unconscious as hey on the table.


    She didn''t expect that a stoic, emotionless person like him could drink so much alcohol and be


    this drunk.


    Jayden looked at Alina. He shook his head and tried to construct a sentence that made sense. "Alina,


    do you want to spend a night here with Wilson?"


    Alina shook her head. "I think we''d better go back to our apartment."


    It would be more convenient to take care of him at the apartment, furthermore, their act as a couple


    might be easily exposed if they stayed here.


    "Oh, yes! I understand. Mrs. Lee, get the car ready. Send Wilson and Alina home." All of a sudden,


    Jayden snickered as he remembered the conversation between Alina and Wilson about their ns for


    the night.


    Alina was speechless and looked towards the sky in dismay.


    Fortunately, Jayden didn''t say anything else. He and the driver carried Wilson to the car.


    "Bye, Alina! Goodbye!" Jayden waved his hand at Alina in the car. Although he was not yetpletely


    drunk, he was probably not far off. Jayden''s body was swaying as the car drove away.


    Alina and Wilson were sent to the apartment.


    Alina entered the passwords to the apartment entrance and the private elevator. Jayden''s driver helped


    carry Wilson to the sofa and removed his shoes for him. After that, he took a throw from the sofa and


    covered Wilson with it.


    Alina invited the driver to stay and drink some water. However, he repeatedly refused and left the


    apartment immediately.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The apartment suddenly became silent.


    Alina looked at Wilson, who was lying on the sofa unconscious. Her expression softened at the sight of


    him.


    The more she was exposed to his world, the more she understood his loneliness.


    At this moment, she observed him quietly.


    His facial features were so well-defined.


    Without the cold expression and formidable appearance, he looked like a handsome prince as he slept


    on the sofa. The aura he gave off was one of refinement and nobility.


    The warm yellow light from the crystal chandelier shone on his face.


    He frowned slightly and moved his body instinctively. His hand fell off the edge of the sofa.


    Alina looked at his hands and noticed his fingers were long and slender.


    She imagined him ying the piano with those long fingers of his.


    In her mind, it was a beautiful scene.


    A smile slowly spread across Alina''s face. It wasn''t her usual bright smile that used to hide her true


    feelings, but a soft smile that came from the bottom of her heart.


    From today onwards, she would live under the same roof as him.


    She smiled at Wilson and whispered under her breath, "Scumbag, thank you!


    "Thank you for always being there when I am in a fix. Thank you for giving me a safe space to breathe


    freely."


    "Water... Water..." Wilson''s voice came from the sofa.


    Alina immediately took up the teapot from the coffee table in a flurry. However, the water inside was


    already cold. She hurriedly went to the kitchen and found a kettle. She put the kettle on and brought it


    to a boil. After that, she poured the hot water into a cup.


    "Water..." Wilson groaned in a low voice.


    Alina held the hot cup of water in her hands. She took a look at Wilson''s face which was twisted into a


    grimace. She immediately tried to cool the water in the cup by blowing on it.


    After a few minutes, Alina could feel that the temperature of the water had cooled down. She quickly


    bent down beside Wilson and held his head in her arms. She put the cup of water to his lips.


    Wilson gulped down the water in one go.


    Alina breathed a sigh of relief. Sheid Wilson''s head back down on the sofa and ced the cup on the


    coffee table.


    Wilson''s body twitched. One of his long legs fell off the edge of the sofa.


    Alina smiled helplessly and squatted down to lift his leg back on the sofa.


    As soon as she did that, it slipped off the sofa again.


    Alina felt that Wilson couldn''t sleep on the sofa like this. He might fall off the sofa any time.


    Moreover, sleeping like this would be very ufortable. It would be morefortable for him to sleep


    on the bed, but...


    She looked up at the spiral staircase. The bedrooms were on the second floor. How could she carry


    Scumbag to his bedroom on the second floor alone? It seemed to be a difficult situation.


    ...


    While she was in a dilemma, she heard a loud thud.


    Alina turned around. She saw Wilson had rolled off the sofa and hit the ground.


    She frowned and rolled her eyes at the crystal chandelier. "He''s really a handful."


    She gave the wooden spiral staircase a second look, gritted her teeth, and made a painful decision.


    She decided to carry him up to the second floor.


    She was already sweating profusely when she helped Wilson up from the ground.


    Wilson was much taller than her, and his legs dragged on the ground.


    "Scumbag, you are too heavy," Alina said between clenched teeth as she dragged Wilson to the stairs.


    With one hand on the railing, she carried Wilson upstairs step by step.


    About half an hourter, she finally managed to carry Wilson to his room and flung him on the bed with


    great effort.


    She took a pillow and crammed it under his head. After that, she covered his body with a nket.


    She gave a smile of satisfaction when she finally seeded. Just as she was about to leave, Wilson


    stopped her by grabbing her hand tightly.


    She turned around and saw Wilson''s distressed face, which was twisted into a grimace. He pleaded,


    "Don''t leave me!"


    Alina felt as if something had pierced her heart.


    Sheforted him softly, "I''m not leaving. I''ll stay here with you for a while!"


    She was about to sit down on the bed when Wilson tugged sharply on her hand. Alina lost her bnce


    andnded on Wilson''s chest. He pressed his lips fervently against hers.


    Her eyes were wide open with shock.


    Wilson entangled his fingers through her hair and pressed the back of Alina''s head closer.


    "Scum...Scumbag..."


    Alina''s nervous voice was swallowed by Wilson''s passionate kiss.


    After a long time, Alina finally had a chance to take a breath. She took the opportunity to push Wilson


    away. Her breathing was rapid from the sudden kiss.


    Wilson was still half-drunk as he stared at Alina with dazed eyes. Alina turned her head away


    anxiously.


    Wilson''s voice rang out through the silence. "Rosalie, please don''t leave me! I''ve missed you so


    much!"


    Alina''s heart was touched by his words.


    This was how people who were truly in love were like. They would be constantly lonely without their


    partner. Even if they were drunk or unconscious, they would never forget that person.


    The yearning in their hearts would grow wildly like weeds, keeping their hearts captive so that they


    could never move on.


    The room became silent again. When Alina was about to leave quietly, she heard the sounds of


    someone puking behind her.

 Chapter 75: I Don鈥檛 Eat Bread Rolls

    Chapter 75:I Don��t Eat Bread Rolls


    Alina turned around and saw that Wilson had puked on the carpet, sheets, and nket.


    The room was immediately filled with a smell of vomit.


    Alina sighed helplessly. She went to the bathroom get some hot water and began cleaning the room.


    When everything was done, it was almost dawn.


    On the other hand, Wilson seemed to have recovered from his drunkenness. His breathing was even


    as heid on the bed. His face appeared calm, like a sleeping child.


    Alina looked at Wilson, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. She remembered how upset he was


    when in his drunken stupor, he mistook her for his lover. Alina could see how much he missed her. She


    had sympathy for him as she could rte to his feelings.


    She left the room quietly and went downstairs. She walked into the kitchen.


    Alina thought, "Are there any ingredients in the kitchen? Scumbag shouldn''t know how to cook, right?"


    Sure enough, when she opened the refrigerator, there was nothing except some drinks and purified


    water.


    Alina looked at the time. It was five o''clock. She decided that if there was a supermarket nearby, she


    would make breakfast for Scumbag. If not, she would just buy breakfast for both of them.


    As she thought of this, Alina picked up her bag on the sofa and quickly left the apartment.


    After wandering outside for a while, Alina noticed many shops were not open yet. So she found a


    supermarket that was open and bought groceries. Anyway, she would live in the apartment in the


    future, so she needed ingredients for cooking. She didn''t have the habit of eating out frequently.


    She left the supermarket with a few bags of groceries. After that, Alina bought some bread rolls and


    porridge for breakfast before she hurried back to the apartment.


    As soon as the doors of the elevator opened, Wilson, who was sitting on the sofa, looked up. When he


    saw Alina, he was surprised. "Why are you up so early? What did you buy?"


    Wilson put down the magazine in his hand and stood up. He strode to Alina withrge steps and took


    the bags from her hand.


    "Good morning! I bought breakfast and some groceries."


    "Are you going to cook?" Wilson looked at Alina in surprise.


    "Yes." Alina nodded. Then she realized that this was not her home. She looked at Wilson for


    permission. "Can I?"


    Wilson nodded. "I''ve said that after marriage, I can provide for you everything you need except for my


    love. We are husband and wife now, so this is also your home. You are thedy of the house, so you


    can arrange everything as you like."


    Alina was lost for words. In fact, she just needed a safe space where she could live freely. However,


    she still felt happy after hearing Wilson''s words.


    "Did you carry me to my roomst night?" Wilson helped Alina carry the bags into the kitchen.


    Alina started sorting through the groceries and putting them one by one into the refrigerator. "Yes."


    Wilson frowned and asked, "Did I throw up?"


    "Yes." Alina finished up with a bag and motioned to Wilson. "Put the bag in your hand on the ground. I


    need to sort through it first."


    Wilson put the bag down beside Alina''s feet.


    He seemed to have fleeting memorypses ofst night. Wilson asked casually, "I didn''t do anything


    inappropriatest night, did I?"


    "No!" Alina replied immediately. However, her face waspletely red.


    Wilson nodded. "Alright."


    He walked out of the kitchen, frowning. He was thinking about a very serious question, "I couldn''t have


    changed my clothes by myself, right?"


    Alina quickly put everything away. Then, she set the table and called Wilson toe for breakfast.


    "There were no ingredients in the kitchen, so I''ve bought breakfast for the both of us. Let''s just have a


    simple breakfast today."


    Wilson nced at the bread rolls and porridge on the table with a look of disgust.


    However, when his gaze came into contact with Alina''s bright eyes, he still sat down at the dining table.


    At the very least, she had good intentions, even though he truly had no intention of eating them. These


    Alina sat across from him as she ate with relish, a bread roll in one hand and a spoon in another.


    She said between chewing her food, "Scumbag, thank you for taking me in. This ce is very close to


    my workce. In the morning, I can walk to work. Not only I can keep myself fit, but I could also save


    money on gas."


    Speaking of this, Wilson couldn''t help but smile when he noticed that Alina''s eyes were full of mischief.


    Alina quickly finished her bread roll and porridge. As she thought of something, she looked up at


    Wilson. "Do you have extra parking space? I would like to park my car here. What do you think?"


    Wilson interrupted her. "The parking spaces from E3 to E11 all belong to me. You are Mrs. Wilson Scott


    now. Wherever you go in the future, ask the driver to send you there."


    "Alright." Alina nodded.


    She wasn''t pretentious, but she also understood what Wilson meant.


    Now she was the wife of Mr. Wilson Scott, a member of the Scott Family. With her noble status, she


    should not embarrass him by driving her old car around town.


    She nced at Wilson and saw that he had not touched the porridge and bread roll ced before him.


    She asked in surprise, "Aren''t you hungry? Why didn''t you eat?"


    "Well, I don''t eat bread rolls," Wilson replied.


    Alina had an apologetic expression on her face. "Sorry, I didn''t know that." She secretly noted down


    this bad habit of Wilson''s in her brain.


    Wilson smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    While they were talking, the monitor next to the elevator door switched on. In the disy, a middle-


    aged woman with an apron was holding a tray in her hands.


    Alina looked up at the monitor in surprise and asked Wilson, "Did you install a door monitoring


    system?"


    "Yes." Wilson nodded.


    "Did you order takeout?" Alina continued.


    Wilson exined, "That woman in the elevator is called Linda Brown, she was Rosalie''s nanny. She


    had been taking care of Rosalie since young. After my engagement to Rosalie, Mrs. Linda works as our


    caretaker at the apartment and was in charge of our daily lives. After Rosalie was gone, she stayed


    behind. Now she has beening around to prepare my meals and clean the apartment."


    "Oh!" Alina nodded in understanding.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Linda had already exited the elevator.


    At first nce, she saw Alina. Linda was extremely surprised. "Mr. Wilson, you have a guest?"


    "Mrs. Linda, this is my wife, Alina." Wilson introduced her.


    Linda was busy setting the dishes from the tray on the table one by one. When she heard Wilson''s


    words, her fingers quivered and she identally spilled the milk on the floor. She immediately


    panicked. "I''m sorry, I''ll clean it up immediately."


    Alina had already left to fetch a towel from the kitchen. She squatted on the ground to wipe up the milk,


    then she wrung it out at the sink in the kitchen. After going to and for a few times, the floor was clean.


    Linda observed Alina in surprise as Alina smiled at her in a friendly manner.


    After preparing breakfast, Linda said respectfully to Wilson, "Mr. Wilson, will it be toote for me to get


    you more milk? How about I send it to yourpany?"


    Wilson didn''t mean to make things difficult for her. In fact, Wilson had always treated her with respect


    as she was Rosalie''s nanny.


    He said gently, "It''s okay. It''s just a cup of milk. Don''t trouble yourself."


    Linda felt apologetic and grateful to Wilson. "Then, I''lle back to clean up the dishes in half an hour.


    Please, have your breakfast! By the way, should I prepare meals for two in the future?"


    "Yes." Wilson nodded without hesitation.


    When Alina heard that Linda was going to prepare her meals, she opened her mouth to refuse.


    However, when her eyes met Wilson''s warning nce, she immediately shut up.


    Linda nced at Alina again. She didn''t have a good first impression of Alina.


    Seeing that Wilson didn''t say anything more, she left the apartment.


    After Linda left, Wilson began to eat the breakfast prepared by her. There were five or six dishes that


    were ted delicately. Even the fried eggs were heart-shaped.


    Alina secretly pressed her lips together. Rich people were so particr!


    Alina got up and went to the kitchen after finishing her porridge and bread rolls.


    Wilson was still eating breakfast when he heard the sound of dishes being washed in the kitchen. He


    paused and turned his head to look in the direction of the kitchen.


    For the first time, the kitchen felt so lively with the sounds of someone else living together in the


    apartment. As expected, he had lived alone for a long time and was too lonely.


    With a smile on his face, he stared at the kitchen in a daze.


    Then he continued eating his breakfast and finished them all. The breakfast prepared by Linda was


    really delicious!


    After Wilson finished his breakfast, Alina was still busy in the kitchen.


    Wilson didn''t know what she was busy with, because he never went into the kitchen. However, he


    heard the sounds of running water and the nging sounds of pots and pans, he knew that he would


    no longer be lonely in this apartment.


    Wilson stood up and approached the kitchen. He raised his voice and called to Alina, "I''m going to the


    office now. Are you leaving?"


    The sound of running water didn''t stop, and Alina''s voice rang out. "You go ahead. It''s still early. I''ll walk


    to work after I finish."


    "Okay!" Wilson responded. He smiled and walked to the elevator. Suddenly he thought of something


    and retracted his steps to the kitchen. "Are you going to cook tonight?"


    "That''s right!" Alina replied.


    Wilson''s smile grew wider. "Do you want me to try your cooking?"


    Alina smiled. "Of course! If you''re willing to lower your standards, that is. I''d like it. I''m not a fan of


    eating alone."


    "Well, I''m used to having my dinner at seven o''clock in the evening." After saying that, Wilson walked to


    the elevator with a smile.


    Alina smiled as she washed the dishes. She called out in reply, "Got it. Let''s eat dinner on time at


    seven o''clock."


    Wilson heard Alina''s statement before the elevator door closed fully. He was in a good mood when he


    heard what she said.


    Alina continued to clean the dishes in the kitchen. After that, she dried them and ced them into the


    disinfection cab.


    The kitchen was actually very clean, because Linda came and cleaned it every day.


    However, who knew how long it had been since the kitchen''s utensils had been used. At least, Alina


    wanted to wash and disinfect the utensils first so that she would be able to use them safely.


    She took a look at the time and found that there was still time left before she needed to leave for work.


    Alina began thinking about what dishes she wanted to prepare for lunch. She selected the ingredients


    she needed for lunch so that she could quickly prepare them when she came back in the afternoon.


    After keeping herself busy for half an hour, Alina left the kitchen with satisfaction.


    She took a deep breath and smiled happily. It was such a good feeling to be free from the sounds of


    cursing and scolding. "Mother must be happy that she finally doesn''t have to see me at home every


    day!" Alina thought.

 Chapter 76: Alina Disappeared

    Chapter 76:Alina Disappeared


    Sure enough, being in a good mood helped people to be more passionate at work.


    Alina managed to finish her work that was supposed to bepleted in three days within an entire


    morning.


    In the afternoon, her inspiration was flowing as she drew more than a dozen design ns.


    When it was time to get off work, she left the office with the blueprints in her arms.


    The whole day, her mind was upied with preparing dinner for Scumbag, she didn''t even realize


    Rosie didn''t show up to work. After that, Rosie had lectured Alina for a long time andined that


    she should value her sisters before misters.


    As she stepped out of her office, she walked briskly towards the apartment.


    A man blocked her way and asked in a monotonous tone, "Excuse me, are you Miss Alina?"


    Alina nodded and replied politely, "Yes, I''m Alina."


    "Our boss would like to meet you. Pleasee with me!" The man''s tone was polite and formal as


    well.


    The sunsses and ck suit made the man look a little standoffish.


    Alina refused. "I''m sorry, I''m very busy!"


    She was truly busy. She had promised Scumbag to have dinner at seven o''clock. Although it was not a


    very important meal, she did not want to break her promise. Furthermore, it was Scumbag who brought


    her out of her toxic home environment. Scumbag invited her to have dinner together at his apartment,


    so she could have the chance to repay him with a meal.


    The man''s voice became stern. His tone was insistent as he said, "Miss Alina, this way!"


    "I''m really busy!" After saying this, Alina tried to escape with the blueprints in her arms.


    The man grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside.


    "Let go of me, who are you? Let me go! Who is this boss of yours?" Alina yelled anxiously.


    The man did not answer but dragged her into a car.


    The blueprints in Alina''s arms were scattered all over the floor.


    ...


    In the president''s office of Scott Group.


    Wilson was busy looking through documents and signing contracts.


    Simon stood aside. "Mr. Wilson, when would be an appropriate time to announce your wedding?"


    As Wilson signed his name on another contract, he said, "It''s almost time. Did you follow my


    instructions?"


    Simon replied immediately, "Yes. All the liquid funds that could be mobilized have been used to buy up


    Scott Group''s shares during the trading session yesterday and today morning. We are fully leveraged


    with all our cash resources."


    Wilson raised the corners of his mouth. "Contact Alina''s friend, Rosie. Once she has bought our


    shares, you can announce the wedding news."


    "Okay." Simon nodded. He appeared calm but inwardly, he was shocked. Mr. Wilson had never cared


    about trivial matters regarding other people. However, he was suddenly concerned whether an ordinary


    person bought theirpany''s stock?


    An hourter, the news of Wilson''s marriage was announced. In less than five minutes after the


    announcement, Wilson received notice that the price of Scott Group''s stocks had sted through the


    cut-off limits. Trading had been suspended.


    There was blood thirst in his cold eyes. "Lucas, Colton, you must be regretting that you did not buy


    Scott Group''s shares now, did you? I will give both of you a chance."


    His phone rang at this moment.


    Wilson looked at the caller ID and frowned. He picked up the call. "Mom!"


    "Wilson, how could you do this? That woman has nothing at all! You can''t be seen with her. You are


    going to destroy all our family''s efforts over the years."


    "Mom, listen to me..."


    "Wilson, set up a press conference to rify yourself. You''ve never thought about marrying this woman,


    Alina. It''s the media creating false rumours and gossip. Do it right now!"


    "Mom, don''t overreact!"


    "Wilson, have you forgotten how your brother died? How could you forget? How could you?" At the


    other end of the phone, Sophie was in tears, sobbing her heart out.


    Wilson��s brows furrowed deeper and said firmly, "Mom, I''ve never forgotten this incident. That''s why I


    decided to announce my marriage to Alina. I won''t fall in love with any other woman except for Rosalie.


    Mom, please believe me! I''ll exin it to you when Ie back. I''m hanging up!"


    "Wilson, Wilson!"


    Wilson hung up the phone.


    As soon as he hung up, another call came in.


    It was Walter!


    Wilson pressed his lips together coldly. He reached out and took the call. "Mr. Walter!"


    "Mr. Wilson, congrattions!" Walter congratted him in an ingratiating tone on the phone.


    In fact, inwardly he loathed Wilson. Originally, Walter had hoped that his daughter ra could seduce


    Wilson, but he didn''t expect that someone like Alina would show up and spoil his ns.


    He wondered who this person named Alina Miller was. He had tried to find out more about her but had


    never heard of anyone from the upper ss of J City who was from the Miller Family. Perhaps she


    wasn''t from J City. However, he was sure that Alina must have a very influential background.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been allowed to join the Scott Family.


    "Thank you!" Wilson sneered at his words. He knew that Walter called to ask about the investment.


    Sure enough, Walter hastily asked about the investment, "Mr. Wilson, with your wedding approaching,


    don''t forget about me! I''m still waiting for your investment to save mypany!"


    Wilson''s eyes were emotionless, but his tone was blissful as if he was really happy because of the


    approaching wedding.


    He replied, "Mr. Walter, don''t worry. I have always kept my word."


    "Good, good!" Walter said in a relieved tone, "Your wedding is just around the corner. There must be


    many things to settle. I won''t bother you anymore. Goodbye."


    Wilson hung up the phone and was about to call his grandfather when he suddenly received a call from


    Lincoln.


    "Wilson, are you serious about this?" Lincoln asked.


    Wilson nodded. "Yes."


    Lincoln said, "Alina is a good girl. I''m looking forward to your wedding."


    Wilson said with a rxed smile, "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. I''m a little busy these days


    so I won''te home in the evening. On your birthday, I''ll bring Alina home for a longer stay!"


    "Okay!" Lincoln nodded with satisfaction and ended the call casually. "You must be busy. See you!"


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Wilson opened the photo album on his phone and stared at Alina''s photo. The corners of his lips curled


    into a smile.


    He looked at the time. There was still some free time before seven o''clock. He could finish up some


    urgent tasks at hand. After that, he had a meeting to attend.


    Wilson actually hoped that time would pass faster as he was looking forward to dinner at seven. If he


    remembered correctly, there were two bottles of Cabe Sauvignon from La Manor in his wine


    cab. Alina should know how to decant wine, right?


    The wine should be decanted for 40 minutes. He seemed to have found a good reason to call her.


    He smiled faintly to himself and opened his contacts. He made a phone call to Alina.


    The phone rang several times, but no one answered.


    He frowned. Perhaps, she was busy with work at this time. Or maybe her phone was not beside her, so


    she didn''t hear it.


    "I''ll remind her after the meeting. Anyway, it''s not toote," Wilson thought.


    Throughout the afternoon, Wilson had a rxed air around him. The atmosphere during the meetings


    was usually serious, but this afternoon, he took it easy. Wilson didn''t even realize it himself. He didn''t


    notice the incredulous looks in the eyes of the directors as they left the conference room.


    When he left the conference room, Wilson called Alina again but no one answered. He couldn''t help


    furrowing his brows.


    It didn''t make sense. Alina didn''t have the habit of not answering the phone. Previously, she had


    always managed to answer her phone whenever he called her.


    He looked at the time again. It was after five o''clock. It had been more than an hour since he called her


    before the meeting. Hadn''t she checked her phone once in an hour? If she had seen it, she would have


    called back. Moreover, she should have gotten off work by this time!


    He frowned and felt a little uneasy.


    Wilson called her again and again, but still, no one answered. The more he called, the more uneasy he


    felt.


    Finally, he couldn''t stand it anymore. Wilson stood up and began pacing around the office.


    After he stopped pacing, he called Simon. "Simon, make a trip to the Imperial Landscapes to see if


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Alina is working overtime?"


    Simon agreed and left.


    Ten minutester, Wilson received a call from Simon. "Mr. Wilson, Miss Alina, no, Mrs. Wilson had left


    the office on time at five o''clock."


    Wilson frowned again and asked, "See if she had left her phone in the office?"


    Simon went to look for her phone.


    A minuteter, Simon replied into the phone, "No, Mrs. Wilson''s didn''t leave her phone behind."


    Wilson''s heart suddenly beat faster. He remembered that Michael, who was still lying in the hospital,


    was injured because of Alina. He also remembered that at the construction site, the incident with the


    ginkgo tree had narrowly missed her.


    He said coldly in the call, "Find out where she is immediately."


    Then, he hung up. Wilson quickly left Scott Mansion and went straight to his apartment.


    He truly hoped that Alina had returned to the apartment and was busy in the kitchen, so she didn''t hear


    her phone ringing.


    However, when he returned to his apartment, the empty apartment made his heart tighten with fear.


    There was still no news from Simon. As Wilson left the apartment, he called Simon for any updates.


    "Any news or clues?"


    Simon informed Wilson of the only clue he had found, "There were some blueprints scattered at the


    office''s entrance. They belong to Mrs. Wilson."


    Wilson''s blood ran cold.


    Perhaps it was because of an ident that took Rosalie''s life, Wilson was traumatized. He was


    extremely afraid that the same thing could happen to the people around him.


    He said to Simon, "Hurry up! Search for Alina!" His voice was urgent.


    Hanging up Simon''s call, he immediately called Jayden. "Alina is missing. Mobilize all your resources to


    locate her."


    Jayden was speechless by the sudden request.


    Alina disappeared? Didn''t they have drinks togetherst night? A person needed to be missing for 24


    hours before they could lodge a report to the police. What was Wilson so anxious about? They had


    already announced the wedding, who would be so dumb to harm the wife of Wilson Scott? Were they


    looking for trouble?


    However, when he heard Wilson''s agitated tone on the phone, he agreed and immediately took action.


    There were two reasons. First, if he didn''t manage to find Alina, Wilson wouldn''t spare him. Second, if


    he couldn''t locate her as soon as possible, it would make him look ipetent.


    He had been devouring books on detectives since he was five years old. When he was ten, his role


    model was Sherlock Holmes. He was Jayden Lewis, the most famous private investigator in J


    City.

 Chapter 77: York Baker Kidnapped Alina

    Chapter 77:York Baker Kidnapped Alina


    In an elegant private room.


    A middle-aged man sat opposite Alina.


    The man''s aura was intimidating. He pushed a menu across the table to Alina and said politely, "Miss


    Alina, what would you like to eat? Just order whatever you like!"


    How could Alina be in the mood to order food?


    No one would be in such a mood. She was kidnapped by a stranger and was asked to order food in


    front of her kidnapper? Who knew what he was up to?


    Alina looked at the man and said, "Mister, if you have anything to say to me, just say it. I''m not hungry."


    The middle-aged man took back the menu and said with a smile, "Miss Alina, you''re a straightforward


    person. Very well then, I won''t hold back. I want you to leave Wilson!"


    Alina stared at the man and asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    The man looked straight at Alina with a serious look on his face. "Your status doesn''t match Wilson at


    all. If you insist on marrying Wilson, you will only bring trouble to him. I don''t want this to happen.


    Furthermore, he would not fall in love with you. You knew about this, didn''t you?"


    Alina frowned. "You are?"


    The man chuckled. "I''m York Baker, of the Baker Group!"


    Alina was still frowning. She didn''t know who York was. She could only sigh in her heart. She could


    never understand what went on in the minds of the upper ss.


    The man saw the confused look on Alina''s face and added, "My daughter, Rosalie Baker was once


    Wilson''s fianc��e. No, she was and still is Wilson''s fianc��e, the person he truly loved since the


    beginning. No one can rece her in Wilson''s heart."


    Rosalie Baker? Rosalie?


    This was the name that Scumbag had called out while he was drunkst night, wasn''t it?


    In that case, the man in front of her was the man who almost became Scumbag''s father-inw. What a


    twist of fate!


    While she was thinking about this, Alina heard the man say, "So, Miss Alina, I urge you to leave Wilson.


    He won''t love you!"


    Alina bit her lower lip. She wanted to say that Rosalie had already passed away, hadn''t she? However,


    she didn''t say anything. Even though this man had gone to such lengths to have a meeting with her,


    she couldn''t bear to hurt someone who had lost his daughter.


    Seeing as Alina didn''t speak, York was displeased. He sized Alina up and said, "Miss Alina, you are


    undoubtedly a beauty. Ordinary men probably would have fallen in love with your appearance.


    However, please believe me that Wilson is no ordinary person. Besides, my daughter is much more


    elegant and attractive than you. You definitely can''tpare to her."


    Alina still kept silent. At the same time, she had a positive impression of York.


    Even though he was trying to make things difficult for her, it was only because of his dead daughter.


    This man in front of her loved his daughter so much.


    There was a hint of esteem in Alina''s eyes when she looked at York. No matter what kind of person he


    was, she couldn''t deny that he was a good father who loved his daughter. Alina was also a daughter


    herself, so how could she bring herself to speak so harshly to a father who had lost his daughter?


    She said gently, "Mr. York, Wilson and I are already husband and wife legally."


    "What did you say?" York''s expression suddenly changed. He was no longer as calm as before.


    His face contorted with rage, and his voice was much louder than before. "Did you register your


    marriage?"


    "Yes." Alina nodded politely out of respect for York.


    Shepletely understood what he was feeling at the moment. Alina could empathize with his hatred


    of her because she did upy the position that was supposed to belong to his daughter. However, she


    could not exin their situation to York.


    "Alina, you must divorce Wilson!" York suddenly stood up and red at Alina.


    Alina looked at York in this state and was reminded of her father. Her heart ached for him.


    She tried tofort York. "Mr. York, please calm down. Wilson and I have already registered our


    marriage legally. I believe that if your daughter could see us right now, she would definitely bless us.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Since she loved Wilson so much, she would also hope for his happiness, right?"


    When York heard Alina''s words, his emotions became even more heated. "Shut up!"


    Alina was shocked by York''s sudden outburst.


    York red angrily at Alina, his emotions frenzied. "What right do you have to mention my daughter?


    "My daughter is the best daughter in the world and also Wilson''s true fianc��e. She is going to be


    Wilson''s wife. She is the only person who could match Wilson perfectly and stand beside him. Who do


    you think you are?


    "My Rosalie is not dead. She didn''t die. If someone died, they would leave a body. My daughter didn''t


    die, she vanished into thin air. Rosalie was just angry with me. She didn''t want to see me for the time


    being, so she hid somewhere I could not find her."


    "Mr. York, don''t be agitated." Alina''s heart ached when she heard York''s words.


    How could she not understand the pain of losing her loved ones? When she first lost her father, she


    often imagined that her father had not died. Everything was just a terrible nightmare. If only she could


    wake up from her dream, her father would return. He would be sitting at her bedside and stroking her


    forehead, saying to her, "Alina, it''s time to get up. What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you!"


    York became even more agitated at Alina''s attempt to calm him down. "What right do you have to


    upy my daughter''s position beside Wilson? It belongs to my daughter. My daughter is noble,


    intelligent, and beautiful. All the positive descriptions in the world will not be too much to describe her.


    "On the other hand, what about you? Who do you think you are? You''re just a namelessndscape


    designer. To be blunt, you''re just abourer who nts trees. What right does a person like you have to


    "Alina, you better divorce Wilson on your own ord. Otherwise, you won''t be at peace in the future. I


    swear, I will never let trash like you bring contempt to my noble and beautiful daughter."


    Alina watched as York sat back in chair heavily after he finished his rant.


    She said calmly, "Mr. York, I think you should calm down. The past should be left in the past. Every one


    of us hoped that your daughter would rest in peace!"


    ...


    A loud p rang out in the room. York was furious. "Rest in peace? You b*tch, how many times have I


    told you that my daughter is not dead. She is not dead!"


    Alina instinctively covered her stinging cheek and looked at York in astonishment. He actually attacked


    her physically.


    Alina lost all respect for York and looked determinedly at him. She replied coldly, "Mr. York, this is too


    much of you. I held back because you had lost your daughter, but you''re being unreasonable. Wilson


    and I are already married legally. No one can change this fact."


    "I''ll beat you to death! You preposterous b*tch!" York''s face twisted with rage and he raised his hand to


    p Alina.


    Alina quickly took half a step back to avoid getting hit by York.


    The first time, the p was unexpected and caught her by surprise. For the second time, of course, she


    would not allow it to happen again.


    Although she was often bullied, she was not a doormat.


    Seeing that Alina dodged his attack, York leapt frantically over the table and reached out to grab Alina''s


    hair.


    Alina stepped back in terror and backed away to a corner of the room. She furrowed her brows and


    yelled loudly at York, "Mr. York, calm down!"


    York sneered and rushed at Alina. "B*tch, I''m going to defile you, then I''m going to record it down and


    send the video to Wilson. What would he do? I''m really looking forward to Wilson''s reaction. You are


    his wife, right? Let''s see whether you could be this arrogantter and dere that you are legally


    husband and wife!"


    When Alina saw York pouncing on her, she immediately bent down and slipped out from his grasp. She


    tried her best to escape from the room.


    York turned around and grabbed Alina''s jacket with a flip of his wrist.


    Alina took off her jacket hurriedly to escape. She couldn''t think straight. The only thing in her mind was


    to escape from this private room. As long as she was in public, she could call for help. Even if she


    didn''t call for help, York wouldn''t dare to harass her. After all, it was a public area outside the private


    room.


    Seeing that Alina took off her jacket, York smirked. "What, you are taking your clothes off on your own


    ord? Are you throwing yourself at me? Sure,e here!" As he spoke, he opened his arms wide.


    Alina had no idea how York managed to stand in her path. How could he slip past her? At this moment,


    he was blocking the door and her path of escape. York must have been trained in martial arts.


    Alina clenched her teeth together.


    It seemed that there was no other way but to rush out by force. York was blocking the door at this


    moment, staring at her lustful eyes.


    She gritted her teeth. Alina rushed towards York, hoping to push past York by force so that she could


    escape.


    In York''s eyes, obviously, this was a stupid move.


    He only had to exert a little force to trap Alina in his arms.


    Alina wriggled around and tried to escape from his grasp. She bit down hard on his arm.


    York was furious after being bitten. He reached out to grab Alina''s hair and flung her away with all his


    strength.


    Alina lost her bnce and she stumbled a few steps backwards. Her waist smashed into the edge of


    the table, causing her to grimace. She couldn''t help but cry out in pain.


    "You b*tch!" York spat. He caught Alina and began to tear her clothes off.


    "No! Mr. York, please, don''t do this!" Alina was at the mercy of York who seemed like he was in a fit of


    fury. She didn''t know what to do.


    She couldn''t escape, nor could she overpower York. She couldn''t even call for help. What could she


    do?


    Why was her life so unfortunate and difficult? Danger seemed to follow her everywhere she went.


    York looked haughtily at Alina who was frightened and sneered. "Now you''re afraid? When I treated


    you politely, you talked back to me, pretended to be innocent, and tried to lecture me. Let me teach you


    a lesson. Power is justice. Come on, fight back! Try to bite me again!"


    As he spoke, he forcefully tore Alina''s clothes.


    Alina clutched her clothes tightly.


    However, Alina realized that the gap in strength between her and York was immense. She burst into


    tears. Alina looked at York pitifully and pleaded, "Don''t do this, I beg you! Please let me go!"

 Chapter 78: You Teach Her Personally

    Chapter 78: You Teach Her Personally


    Yorkpletely ignored Alina''s pleading. In fact, the more Alina begged for mercy, the more pleased


    he was. He tugged on Alina''s clothes roughly.


    ...


    The sound of ripping cloth could be heard as York tore Alina''s clothes.


    Alina shouted for help, "Don''t do this, help! Please don''t!" Her voice was cracking from her sobs.


    "Call for help! Call all you want! Louder! I hope for more people to see how a b*tch like you could hook


    up with Wilson!" York''s tone of voice was depraved.


    He continued tearing Alina''s clothes to humiliate her. In less than a minute, Alina''s body was only


    covered with an inner camisole.


    Alina helplessly bit her lower lip, stopping herself from calling out for help.


    Tears of anger and distress flowed down her cheeks.


    She had not done anything deserving of this humiliation in her entire life. Why was she always bullied


    and insulted by others?


    York examined Alina and noticed her delicate corbones. His eyes shed with anger as he ranted,


    "B*tch, no wonder Wilson was seduced by you. You must have thrown yourself at him and offered your


    body to hook up with him, didn''t you?"


    He reached out towards Alina''s neck and pinched the delicate skin around her corbone. With a


    forceful swing, Alina''s entire body was flung into the wall behind him.


    ...


    A loud sound was heard as Alina smashed into the wall.


    T��xt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her body slid down along the wall and fell ck.


    Ignoring the pain, she supported herself up with her hands on the ground and tried to get up quickly.


    York''s emotionless eyes bore into Alina as he strode over and kicked her forcefully.


    ...


    Alina''s body made contact with the wall once again with a loud smash. Debris fluttered all around


    Alina.


    York bent down and stretched out his hand. He grabbed Alina by the neck and pulled her up, like a


    helpless animal.


    Alina''s entire body was screaming out in pain. She grabbed York''s hands that were choking her and


    tried to pull his hands away from her neck.


    Her face was flushed as she couldn''t breathe.


    ...


    Another loud sound was heard. York flung Alina body like a rag towards the wall once again.


    Alina couldn''t hold back a scream. Her wide eyes were filled with fear.


    York approached her slowly, like a predator stalking its prey.


    Alina''s entire body trembled.


    When York was sufficiently close to her, Alina pounced on him in a craze and bit down on his ear with


    all her strength.


    She tasted the metallic taste of blood in her mouth but she did not let go.


    ...


    A deafening p could be heard from the room.


    York grimaced in pain. He pped Alina hard in the face again and cursed, "You crazy woman, I''ll beat


    you to death!"


    After pping her, he kicked her hard to make her release his ear.


    Alina mped down on his ear and tore off a piece of his flesh.


    York immediately put some distance between himself from Alina. He was howling as he held his


    bleeding ear in his hands. Then, York red angrily at Alina.


    Alina rushed frantically towards the door.


    York grabbed onto her hair. He dragged Alina back into the room.


    He was tugging on her hair and shoved her towards the table.


    She hit the corner of the table again. Ignoring the pain, she scrambled to get up and escape through


    the door.


    However, it was useless.


    York was extremely strong and he could move at lightning speed. She couldn''t seem to escape from


    his grasp at all.


    ...


    Alina felt a chill on her waist as York tore her camisole.


    "B*tch, I enjoy toying around with you! Come on, y with me! Why don''t you bite me again?" York


    gnashed his teeth. He was seething with hatred towards Alina. York grabbed onto Alina''s hair again.


    Alina trembled like a leaf. It wasn''t because she was cold, but because she was frightened.


    She was so scared that her teeth were chattering.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly. She closed her eyes tightly and sobbed in pain.


    "Scumbag, where are you?"


    "I''m here!" A familiar voice was at the door.


    Alina could feel that York''s grip on her hair had loosened. She opened her eyes and looked in the


    direction of the door. Wilson''s silhouette stood tall at the doorway, like an angeling to save her


    from her misery. His expression was grim.


    Alina rushed towards him and threw herself into his arms. She wrapped her arms around his waist


    tightly and cried, "Scumbag! Scumbag, you''re finally here!"


    Wilson put one hand on Alina''s back andforted her by stroking her back. His voice was gentle.


    "Everything will be okay, you are safe now!"


    After that, he took off his zer and wrapped it around Alina.


    Fortunately, he arrived in time. Otherwise, he didn''t know whether Alina would survive this ordeal.


    Although Wilson had rushed to this ce as fast as he could,


    Alina was still physically hurt, furthermore, it appeared as if her injuries were severe.


    There were multiple bruises on her exposed skin, and the corner of her lips were bleeding profusely.


    Alina cried her eyes out, her sobs wracking her fragile body.


    York stared at the scene before him. He red at Wilson angrily. "Are you going to forget and move on


    from Rosalie?"


    "Mr. York, that''s between me and Rosalie!" Wilson suppressed his anger and said sternly.


    York looked at Wilson in surprise. He could see anger and fury burning in Wilson''s eyes.


    Wilson said, "Mr. York, you should be fortunate that I was in time to stop this. Otherwise, you would


    probably spend the rest of your life in prison. It would not be easy to get off lightly for assault with


    intent. I believe Rosalie would not want this to happen as well."


    If it weren''t for the fact that York was Rosalie''s father and she had passed away, Wilson would have


    sent York to prison immediately.


    York''s eyes widened. "Wilson, you..."


    Wilson looked at York coldly. "Mr. York, take care of yourself!"


    York couldn''t ept Wilson''s harsh tone. He pressed on his bleeding ear and shouted angrily, "Wilson,


    you can''t do this. You can''t forget about Rosalie!"


    Wilson turned a deaf ear to his shouts and left with Alina in his arms. He was afraid that if he stayed


    any longer, he could not hold himself back from beating York up.


    York was still shouting in a fit of rage as Wilson left.


    Wilson carried Alina all the way to the car and ordered the driver, "Drive home."


    Alina''s body was still trembling.


    Wilson looked at Alina and his heart ached at her injuries. He reached out and wrapped her in his


    arms. He whispered an apology in her ears, "I''m so sorry!"


    It was all his fault. If it were not for him, Alina wouldn''t have been injured.


    Alina''s eyes were lifeless, and her entire body was shaking with fear.


    Wilson barked an order, "Drive faster!"


    The car quickly arrived at the apartment. Alina''s body was still trembling. She was unable to recover


    from the shock just now. She wrapped the zer tightly around her torn clothes.


    After getting out of the car, Wilson supported Alina''s limp body and brought her to the apartment.


    Alina stepped into the apartment and rushed upstairs. Wilson immediately followed closely after her.


    ...


    Alina closed the door to the bathroom with a m.


    Wilson stood outside the door. He could hear the sounds of retching and running water from the


    bathroom.


    Wilson''s heart ached for Alina.


    He clenched his fist tightly.


    He recalled what Alina had said to him when she refused to marry him. She was just joking about


    wanting him to take responsibility for her. She also never expected that his family''s situation would be


    soplicated. There was intensepetition between the family members for thepany''s shares.


    Alina was not yet involved in the battle for shares, however, she was already in danger. If it came down


    to a confrontation about the distribution of shares, Lucas and Colton would not be easy to deal with.


    As long as they achieve their goals, people like them would do anything.


    Hearing the sound of vomitinging from the bathroom, Wilson''s face clouded over. He turned


    around and walked to the window. He took out his phone and called Jayden. "Jayden, I need a favour


    from you!"


    "Oh, this is unusual. I''m so ttered that you are asking me for a favour in such a humble tone!" Jayden


    answered the phone sarcastically.


    Thinking of what had happened to Alina just now, Wilson''s face darkened. "I want you to teach my wife


    self-defence."


    Jayden went speechless for half a minute before he questioned solemnly, "What happened to Alina?"


    Although Jayden had sent some people to help Wilson locate Alina, he didn''t know what had


    happened. Only now when he heard Wilson''s grim tone did he realize that the situation could be more


    serious than he thought.


    Wilson turned and looked towards the bathroom. The door of the bathroom was closed, and the sound


    of running water was still apanied by the sound of Alina''sretching.


    He replied Jayden icily, "She''s fine! I just want to be prepared. I''d rather Alina beat up or cripple other


    people instead of her being hurt in the future. I''ll deal with the aftermath for her!"


    Hearing that Alina was fine, Jayden chuckled and rxed. "Oh my, you are such a loving husband.


    Alright, I''ll find a good teacher to teach Alina self-defence for two hours a day."


    Wilson was not satisfied by his suggestion. "You teach her personally!"


    Jayden almost fell off the sofa. "Damn it. Wilson, you..."


    Before Jayden could finish his words, Wilson interrupted him, "There''s no room for discussion about


    this. You''ll teach her self-defence personally for two hours a day ording to her schedule!"


    Then, he hung up the call.


    Jayden yelled into the phone, "Are you kidding me? I''ve never taught anyone self-defence!


    "Furthermore, I have to follow her schedule?


    "Wilson, you are nothing but a ve to your wife! Yes, you are!


    "I don''t care. He''d better pay me 50 million dors for this. Damn it, Wilson, you jerk! I''ve lost two hours


    of my personal time every day."


    ...


    Wilson looked at the time. Alina had been in the bathroom for 40 minutes. He gently knocked on the


    door of the bathroom. "Are you alright in there?"


    There was no response, and he could only hear the sound of running water.


    "Alina, are you okay? Respond to me!" There was a hint of worry in Wilson''s voice.


    There was still no response, only the sound of water sshing.


    Wilson frowned. What was she doing inside the bathroom? Was she thinking of doing something


    stupid?


    As he thought of this, his heartbeat sped up with unease. He said anxiously, "Alina, how are you


    feeling? I''ming in!"


    Just as Wilson was about to break down the bathroom door, he heard Alina''s feeble voice. "Don''te


    in. I''m fine!"


    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief and let go of the door handle.


    After waiting for another ten minutes, Alina was still in the bathroom.


    Wilson urged her, "Alina, how are you? Are you feeling better?"


    "Yes." Alina''s voice could be heard from the other side of the door. She sounded much calmer than


    before.


    Wilson felt a little relieved. It was ten minutes to seven. Mrs. Linda should being any minute.


    Wilson''s eyes were like two bottomless pools and cold as ice.


    He went downstairs, sat on the sofa, and looked up at the monitor beside the elevator from time to


    time.


    Not long after, the monitor showed Linda''s arrival at the elevator. As usual, she was wearing a clean,


    white apron and she held two containers of food in her hands.


    Seeing Linda''s appearance in the monitor, Wilson put on a stern expression.


    Linda stepped out of the elevator and saw Wilson''s cold eyes boring into her. Linda was shocked at his


    expression and stammered anxiously, "Mr. Wilson!"

 Chapter 79: I Am Not a Saint

    Chapter 79:I Am Not a Saint


    "Mrs. Linda, have a seat!" Wilson''s voice was cold and distant. He had lost all respect for Linda.


    Linda trembled. She nced at Wilson and immediately avoided eye contact. Wilson''s gaze was


    chilling. She didn''t have the courage to look him in the eye.


    "Mrs. Linda, sit down!" Wilson''s voice became colder.


    Linda twitched at his voice. She dared not disobey Wilson''s order and sat on the edge of the sofa


    uneasily. She looked up at Wilson and quickly lowered her head.


    "Mrs. Linda, are you 52 this year?" Wilson seemed like he was asking a question, but in fact, he


    already knew the answer.


    "Yes, Mr. Wilson!" Linda felt nervous.


    Wilson reached in and took a cheque out of his pocket. He quickly signed his name on the cheque.


    With a poker face, he pushed the cheque in front of Linda.


    Seeing the cheque, Linda burst into tears. "Mr. Wilson, don''t, please don''t dismiss me!"


    Wilson was indifferent to Linda''s tears. He said nonchntly, "Mrs. Linda, I thought that after so many


    years, you should understand me well."


    Linda cried even louder and began seeking for pity. "Mr. Wilson, you know my situation. My mother has


    been paralyzed and confined to bed for more than 20 years. My daughter has cerebral palsy. Although


    she is in her twenties, her intelligence is stuck at the level of a two or three year old child. She has no


    ability to take care of herself. For more than 20 years, thanks to Miss Rosalie and Mr. Wilson''s care for


    me, I have enough money to hire a caretaker for my mother and my daughter."


    Wilson was unmoved and his expression was still grim. A mocking smile appeared on his face. "It''s my


    negligence. I should have dismissed you earlier. In this way, you will have more time and energy to


    take care of your mother and daughter!"


    Hearing Wilson''s words, Linda stopped crying and immediately pleaded, "No, it''s not like that, Mr.


    Wilson. Over the years, I am extremely thankful for your care and support. Although Miss Rosalie has


    passed away, you haven''t dismissed me from my job. I''m very grateful to you."


    "Linda, take the cheque and leave. I don''t want to see you here anymore!" Wilson lost his patience and


    stood up.


    Linda was desperate. Just as Wilson stood up, she rushed over and knelt down at Wilson''s feet. She


    begged in tears as she held onto his pant''s leg.


    Alina went downstairs and saw Linda kneeling before Wilson, trying to stop him from leaving by holding


    onto his pant leg.


    She frowned.


    Although Alina knew that she wasn''t smart, she understood what had happened today. It must have


    been Linda who leaked the information to York. She came to know about Alina''s marriage to Wilson


    when she came to deliver breakfast in the morning. Otherwise, if York had known only about the news


    when it was announced in the afternoon, she wouldn''t have been kidnapped so soon.


    Alina was not a saint, so when she saw Linda kneeling in front of Wilson, she showed nopassion


    and did not intend to plead for her.


    There was a group of people in this world who did not deserve sympathy. Despite being friendly and


    kind to them, they would just turn around and backstab you.


    Seeing Alina, Linda immediately let go of Wilson and turned to Alina. She wrapped her arms around


    Alina''s leg and begged in tears for mercy. "Miss Alina, I beg you. Have mercy on me, please help me.


    Miss Alina, my mother is in her 80s and is confined to bed. My daughter has cerebral palsy. My family''s


    financial situation is really dire. I really need this job with Mr. Wilson. I really need the money. Please,


    don''t let Mr. Wilson send me away!"


    After that, she raised her head and looked at Alina with pleading eyes.


    Alina calmly said, "Mrs. Linda, let go of me first!"


    "Alright!" Linda immediately let go of Alina''s leg. She knew that Alina would be easier to convince.


    Wilson frowned silently. Was Alina going to plead for Mrs. Linda who caused her harm? She had been


    hurt so badly, but was she still going to be softhearted to the people who had tried to backstab her?


    Alina walked to the sofa and sat down. She nced at the cheque on the table. It was for a million


    dors.


    Linda peered at Alina and then quietly looked at Wilson. She was waiting for Alina to intercede for her.


    However, she didn''t.


    Alina said to Linda, "Mrs. Linda, take the cheque and leave." She didn''t say anything else.


    Hearing Alina''s words, Linda was shocked.


    A look of approval shed through Wilson''s eyes. He was very satisfied with Alina''s words.


    A person should be shrewd and decisive. In that way, she would not always be taken advantage of.


    After saying this, Alina took a look at Wilson. "I''m going to prepare dinner!"


    It waste for their dinner at seven o''clock.


    Although the shock from today''s encounter made her feel physically ill, she felt at ease when she was


    around Scumbag.


    He would alwayse to her aid like an angel and save her whenever she was in danger.


    Seeing that Alina was going to prepare dinner, Wilson reached out his hand to stop her. He said gently,


    "Let''s go out for dinner. We can eat at home another day!"


    Seeing as she had beenpletely ignored, Linda gritted her teeth and red at Alina fiercely. She


    took the cheque on the table, stood up, and bowed to Wilson. "Mr. Wilson, I''m leaving. Thank you for


    your care. If you need me at any time, just give me a call. I''ll be there!"


    Wilson ignored her.


    Linda took the cheque and hurried to the elevator.


    Wilson held Alina''s hand and watched the monitor beside the elevator. After he made sure Linda had


    left, he led Alina to the elevator.


    The elevator slowly descended. When they walked out, Wilson turned around and pressed some


    buttons. He informed Alina, "I''ve changed the password, it''s now 151126."


    "Okay." Alina nodded and bit her lower lip. The password was precisely the day they registered their


    marriage.


    After walking out of the apartment''s entrance, Wilson changed the password again. "Remember, the


    password is 151126."


    Alina nodded and the two of them left the apartment.


    Along the way, Wilson held Alina''s hand.


    Wilson chose a restaurant that was only a few hundred meters away from the apartment. He didn''t


    drive, so he walked over to the restaurant with Alina.


    On the way, a man brushed past them. Alina couldn''t help but shrink back.


    Wilson felt Alina''s uneasiness. He gripped her hand tightly and said gently to her, "Don''t be afraid. I''m


    here!"


    "Yes." Alina nodded. Her unusual meekness made Wilson feel a little distressed.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The two of them arrived at the restaurant. Originally, Wilson wanted to book a private room, but when


    he remembered that Alina had a harrowing experience in an enclosed room, he said to the restaurant


    manager, "We will have a table in the hall!"


    The restaurant manager was slightly astonished at this request. He nced at Alina and nodded.


    Wilson brought Alina to a table in the corner of the hall and sat down. He sat down next to her. Wilson


    knew that Alina was feeling particrly insecure at his moment.


    Tommy Martin, the manager of the restaurant, noticed Wilson was being very attentive to Alina. It was


    obvious he doted on her. Tommy quickly brought the menu to Alina and said with a wide smile, "Please


    have a look at the menu!"


    This fancy restaurant was owned by the Scott Group. Sometimes, if Wilson had no appetite for home-


    cooked food prepared by Linda, he woulde over to the restaurant for dinner. The restaurant


    manager was familiar with Wilson''s food preference and he would rmend dishes suited to his


    taste.


    Alina flipped through the menu and ordered two dishes. Then, she looked at Wilson and asked, "What


    about you?"


    Wilson shook his head. "It''s okay, Tommy will order for me!"


    Alina nodded and returned the menu to the manager.


    The manager quickly sent the orders to the kitchen.


    Wilson still didn''t let go of Alina''s hand. He said to her in a soft voice, "From now on, you should take


    two hours every day to practice self-defence."


    Alina looked up at Wilson in astonishment.


    Wilson stared deeply into Alina''s eyes. "There will always be times when I won''t be around to save you.


    I don''t want to see you hurt again."


    Alina bit her lower lip, and her tears welled up in her eyes.


    Wilson was stunned by her tears. He immediately took out a tissue and clumsily dabbed it around


    Alina''s eyes. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I wasn''t attentive enough and let Mrs. Linda take advantage of


    the situation."


    Alina gently shook her head. Images of that incident shed across in her mind. When she was


    reminded of York''s hateful eyes burning with anger, her body began to tremble unconsciously.


    Wilson looked at Alina and felt a pang of pain in his heart. He held her in his arms and patted her on


    the back tofort her. "This won''t happen again."


    He knew that this time around, Alina truly had the shock of her life.


    To be fair, she was very brave. After the experience with Michael''s injury and the fact that she was


    almost hit by a big tree, she did not overreact. However, this time, the trauma she went through was too


    great.


    Alina reached out and wrapped her arms around Wilson''s waist for security. Her body was still shaking.


    Wilson kept stroking her back. "The sooner you start learning self-defence, the better. I will be more at


    ease as well. Jayden will teach you personally. He is very professional. However, you may find it tough


    at first. Promise me that you will stick to it, okay?"


    "Yes." Alina replied.


    Hearing Alina''s answer, a gentle smile spread across Wilson''s face.


    Alina managed to recover herposure, and she let go of Wilson sheepishly.


    She had always been a brave and strong person. Alina wasn''t used to seekingfort from other


    people if it weren''t for such a traumatic experience.


    After calming down, she asked Wilson, "When can I start learning self-defence from Jayden?"


    She thought that no matter how hard it was, she would learn it well. Alina was determined to not be as


    helpless as she was before. She wanted to be able to fight back when needed.


    Wilson said gently, "Take a few more days of rest and heal your wounds first. I''ll get Simon to apply


    leave for you!"


    Alina shook her head. "It''s okay, I can go to work!"


    She now had four million dors of debt and owed Scumbag a lot of favours. How could she sit back


    and take it easy?


    "Can you handle it?" Wilson questioned.


    "Yes." Alina''s tone was resolute.


    Wilson obliged and said, "If you want to start learning tomorrow, I''ll let Jayden know. Decide on a time


    and ce for your lessons every day so that I can inform him as well. In the beginning, it will be more


    theoretical, so you just have to memorize your lessons."


    Alina thought for a moment and asked, "Is half an hour sufficient time for dinner?"


    "Yes." Wilson nodded. He had already guessed what Alina was thinking. She was going to prepare


    dinner for both of them in the future. All of a sudden, Wilson looked forward to having her home-cooked


    meals at home for dinner.


    He continued, "Alright, I''ll inform Jayden that your self-defence lessons will start from eight to ten every


    night."

 Chapter 80: Alina Had a Fever

    Chapter 80:Alina Had a Fever


    It was already past eight o''clock in the evening after they finished their dinner at the restaurant.


    Wilson held Alina''s hand tightly as they walked back to the apartment.


    After returning to the apartment, Alina said that she was a little tired and needed to rest. Wilson


    immediately brought her to the door of her bedroom. "Lie down for a while. A doctor wille over


    Alina immediately refused. "No, there''s no need."


    She was still feeling apprehensive. On the other hand, she didn''t want to expose the wounds on her


    body. She was kicked on the chest, waist and thigh. Alina felt vulnerable to expose those areas to an


    unfamiliar person.


    She was pped several times in the face. Although her cheek was swollen, it was the least serious


    injury. She wouldpress the swelling with a hot towelter. After a night''s rest, she would feel much


    better.


    Wilson frowned and said in an upromising tone, "No, you should let the doctor take a look. Don''t


    worry, it''s a female doctor!"


    Alina bit her lower lip and finally nodded.


    Wilson was satisfied. He reached out and caressed Alina''s hair. "Go and rest for a while."


    Then, he watched Alina enter the bedroom.


    Alina took a shower andid back on the bed. She stared at the chandelier on the ceiling, her eyes


    wide open.


    She tried to close her eyes, but as soon as she closed them, York''s crazed eyes would appear in her


    mind''s eye. She was so frightened that goosebumps appeared on her arms and her forehead was


    covered with cold sweat.


    After Wilson returned to his room, he went to the study and made a phone call by the window.


    First, he called Simon. "Simon, pick two bodyguards with good skills and protect Alina secretly."


    When Simon agreed, he reminded him again, "You must ensure Alina''s safety and prevent any


    incidents that may endanger her from happening."


    Simon was surprised by his boss''s attitude. Had Wilson fallen in love with this woman in less than a


    month? Didn''t he marry her and announce the wedding news in such haste to obtain the shares of


    Scott Group? Wasn''t it because he wanted to go up against Lucas and Colton? Wasn''t that the reason


    why he married her?


    However, Simon did not ask anything.


    After hanging up the call to Simon, Wilson called Jayden. "Mr. Jayden, starting tomorrow night, Alina


    will be learning self-defence from eight o''clock to ten o''clock every night. Free up that period of time for


    her. You can do whatever you want after that."


    Jayden yelled on the phone, "D*mn it, shouldn''t we settle the payment first? Eight to ten o''clock in the


    evening is my precious personal time!"


    "You decide! How much do you want?" Wilson was nonchnt. He knew that Jayden would ask for an


    exorbitant fee.


    As expected, Jayden didn''t hold back. "50 million! I want 50 million dors!"


    "I''ll get Simon to transfer the money to your ount tomorrow!" Wilson hung up the phone with a smile.


    He knew that Jayden was recently a little short on money. Jayden had employed more capable people


    to work for him, including Susie Morris, who was an intelligence agent working in Metro.


    Jayden yelled at his phone again, "Wilson, you a*shole, you forgot about bros over hoes? I''m your best


    friend, aren''t I? How could you treat me like I''m someone disposable? You even agreed to pay me 50


    million for this, how generous you are! F*ck, if I had known that you value your wife so highly, I would


    have licked her boots!"


    For the third call, Wilson contacted Mr. Bet. "Mr. Bet, please clear your schedule for me. Five


    dayster, I would need your help to sort out the distribution of Scott Group''s shares."


    After calling three people, Wilson returned to the table and leaned back in his chair. He massaged his


    aching forehead. It would be Grandfather''s birthday in a few days. This would be a good opportunity to


    let Lucas and Colton in on the news.


    After everything was nned, the doorbell rang.


    In the monitor, a female doctor was waiting at the entrance of the apartment with a medical bag.


    He reached for the remote control and unlocked the entrance for the doctor. After that, he strode out of


    the room and went downstairs.


    When the doctor stepped out of the elevator and entered the living room, Wilson told her, "If she is


    seriously injured, don''t let her know about it. Reassure her, be gentle and use the best medicine


    avable. Let me know where are her injuries and how severe they are. She''s in the fourth room on the


    second floor."


    The doctor agreed and went upstairs with her medical bag. Half an hourter, she came down and


    reported the situation. "There are more than a dozen bruises on her body. I have applied some


    medication but it will hurt for a while."


    "Okay," Wilson replied, indicating that he understood.


    After the doctor left, he slowly went upstairs.


    It waste at night.


    Alina finally became tired of staring at the chandelier. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Wilson washed up early and went downstairs as usual.


    He nced at the empty dining table and remembered that Linda had been fired. There was no


    breakfast prepared for them.


    He couldn''t help but look up to the second floor. Wasn''t Alina up at this time? Didn''t she get up very


    early yesterday?


    As Wilson thought of this, he stood up and was about to go upstairs to have a look. Then he


    remembered that she had such a fright yesterday. She probably fell asleeptest night, so he


    decided to let her sleep for a little longer. Wilson sat down again.


    Time trickled by.


    It was already eight o''clock, but Alina didn''te downstairs.


    Wilson frowned. At this time, he was already busy working at thepany. Today, he took leave


    because he was worried about Alina.


    He sat down and flipped through the financial magazine in his hand.


    Another half an hour passed, but Alina still did not appear. Wilson furrowed his brows and put down the


    magazine in his hand. He stood up and went to the second floor.


    Walking to the door of Alina''s bedroom, he raised his hand to knock on the door. However, at thest


    second, he stopped himself. He couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    He simply walked back to his study and called Simon, "Simon, send my documents to the apartment."


    After hearing Simon''s reply, he added, "Prepare breakfast for two!"


    He remembered seeing Alina eating porridge and bread rolls for breakfast yesterday morning. She


    seemed to like them very much. Wilson continued, "Bring me porridge and bread rolls for breakfast."


    Ten minutester.


    Simon brought Wilson''s documents and breakfast to the apartment building.


    Hearing the doorbell, Wilson walked into the bedroom from the study. On the wall of the bedroom, there


    was another monitor showing the image of Simon standing at the entrance of the apartment. Wilson


    took the remote control on the bedside table and unlocked the door for Simon.


    Simon dropped off their breakfast and the documents before leaving.


    Wilson stared at the breakfast on the table and waited for another 20 minutes.


    At nine o''clock, there was still no movement or sound from Alina''s room. He felt a bit restless. He got


    up and walked towards Alina''s bedroom. He reached out and knocked on the door. "Alina, are you


    awake?"


    There was no reply.


    He frowned and raised his voice. "Alina, are you awake?"


    There was still no response from inside the room.


    His heart beat faster and he finally shouted at the top of his lungs, "Alina, say something!"


    Everything was silent. There was no movement inside the room.


    Wilson furrowed his brows and his heart was pounding wildly. Gritting his teeth, he took a few steps


    back and kicked the door.


    The door was made of solid wood and didn''t give way.


    Curses rolled off his tongue. Wilson''s foot hurt like hell as he was wearing a pair of slippers. He thought


    for a moment and rushed to his room quickly. He picked up a chair and smashed it on Alina''s door.


    ...


    He smashed the chair three times in a row. The back of the wooden chair was already broken. The


    door was still holding firm, however, there were signs of the lock getting damaged.


    ...


    He tried hitting the chair against the door three more times.


    The door was still locked.


    Wilson became desperate. He summoned all his strength and swung the chair towards the wooden


    door.


    The door was swung open, and he rushed straight into the room.


    When he saw Alina lying motionless on the bed, he felt as if he was suffocated. Pressure tightened


    around his chest. He threw the broken chair in his hand away, rushed to Alina''s bedside, and removed


    the nket. His voice was full of worry. "Alina, are you okey? Don''t scare me!"


    He quickly scanned the bedside table to see if there were any medicine bottles which may indicate that


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alina had overdosed on medication.


    After checking that there were no medicine bottles on the table, he examined Alina''s wrists to see if she


    had rashly tried to take her own life by cutting her wrists. Then, he quickly swept his eyes over the bed


    to check if there was any blood.


    He med himself for what happened to Alina. He should have been more concerned about her.


    Yesterday, he clearly knew that she had suffered a great shock. Whenever she met someone


    unfamiliar, her body would tremble uncontrobly. How could he let her sleep alone in her bedroom?


    D*mn it!


    After making sure that Alina didn''t take any medicine or cut her wrists, he heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Wilson sat down on the ground at the edge of the bed.


    After panting heavily, he leaned against the bed and prepared to get up. His hand identally brushed


    against Alina''s elbow. When he felt the burning temperature on his skin, he stood up suddenly and


    peered nervously at Alina''s face.


    Her cheeks so red, did she have a fever?


    He immediately reached out his hand towards Alina''s forehead. He could feel the scorching heat from


    her skin. His palm shrinked back reflexively.


    "Alina, wake up!" He grabbed Alina''s shoulders with both hands and shook her.


    Alina didn''t move at all. He noticed that her lips were chapped and covered with blisters.


    He quickly took out his phone and called Bill. "Bill, quick,e to my apartment. Lina seems to have a


    high fever." To others, he usually addressed Alina as Lina to show their intimacy.


    After putting down the phone, he quickly took a towel and some cold water. He ced the wet towel on


    Alina''s forehead to cool her down.


    Each time he reced the towel, he tried to wake Alina up by calling her name. He kept looking at the


    time, thinking why was Bill so slow. At the same time, Wilson was also beating himself up for his


    inattentiveness to Alina.


    By the time Bill arrived, it was already half past nine. To be fair, he had already rushed to Wilson''s


    apartment as fast as he could.


    Wilson was extremely annoyed with Bill''s tardiness. He said with a dark expression, "Take a look at her


    quickly."


    Bill blinked his almond-shaped eyes. He slowly put his medical bag on the bedside table and drawled,


    "Come on, Mr. Wilson. Rx, it''s just a fever. Mr. Jayden said that you are a ve to your wife and that


    you forgot about our friendship after you got married. I didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems like


    what he said was right."


    As he spoke, he took out his infrared thermometer, pointed it at Alina''s forehead, and took her


    temperature.


    Beep, beep...


    Bill was shocked when he saw Alina''s temperature disyed on the thermometer. "Oh my god, her


    temperature is 41.3 degrees centigrade. How long has she been burning up?"


    Seeing Bill''s serious face, Wilson''s heart tightened anxiously. He replied quickly, "I don''t know how long


    she had been having a fever. I just found out. How is she? Is her condition very serious?"


    He couldn''t tell Bill that he and Alina were just husband and wife on the surface. They weren''t in a


    rtionship so they were sleeping in separate rooms, that''s why he didn''t know when the fever started.


    If he told them about this, Bill and Jayden wouldugh their heads off at him. As president, he couldn''t


    afford to lose face.


    Bill nodded. "Yes, it''s quite serious." He was already busy searching through his medical bag and took


    out a first-aid kit. Fortunately, he was well prepared. He had brought an IV line and medication that


    could quickly relieve her fever.


    As he moved a cloak hanger from the corner of the room to Alina''s bedside, Bill asked Wilson, "How


    did she get a fever?"

 Chapter 81: Youll Set the Kitchen on Fire

    Chapter 81:You''ll Set the Kitchen on Fire


    Wilson frowned and thought for a moment. "She must have been in shock!"


    He didn''t know much about medical knowledge, but previously, Alina also had a fever and stayed in


    hospital for some time. He remembered that it was because she was in shock when her ns were


    stolen.


    "What happened to her anyway?" Bill stopped what he was doing. He turned to Wilson and looked at


    him with quizzical eyes, itching to know what had happened.


    Last night, Reed Valentine reported to him promptly when she returned back. ording to her, Alina


    wasn''t ill, but she had bruises all over her body.


    That''s really intriguing! He couldn''t even begin to imagine Wilson''s ravenous appearance.


    "None of your business." Wilson answered coldly.


    Bill begged, "Oh, don''t be like this. There are some things that close friends should share with each


    other, right?"


    He gave Wilson a knowing smile. However, his hands were busy with the medical equipment. Bill took


    out a syringe and did a sensitivity test for Alina.


    Noticing the guilty look on Wilson''s face as he stared at Alina, Bill''s eyes shone with a wily smile. He


    put on a concerned expression and warned Wilson deliberately, "I can''t guarantee that the fever will


    subside after giving her an IV drip. If it doesn''t, she might lose her memory, or worse, she might go


    crazy. Do you know that a fever could burn the nerves in her brain? I''ll show you an example!"


    He twitched his neck as if his movements were uncontroble.


    Bill was trying to scare Wilson. He knew that Wilson''s understanding of medicine was really shallow.


    Wilson couldn''t even remember simple first aid instructions, such as rubbing a bruise with an egg.


    Bill recalled that in the past, Wilson always went to the hospital covered in injuries. He especially


    prepared a fully equipped first aid kit for Wilson, but every time, Wilson would go straight to the hospital


    and get treatment from him. Whenever did he ask Wilson if he had taken any painkillers or anti-


    inmmatory medicine, Wilson would reply nonchntly, "I can''t tell the medicines apart!"


    Each time, Bill would admonish him impatiently. "Look at the manual then. Every medicationes


    with its own administration manual!"


    "It''d be easier to juste to the hospital!" Wilson''s obstinate reply always made Bill growl in


    exasperation.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said that, Wilson furrowed his brows with worry. "If Lina lost her memory


    or went crazy, I will destroy Lanthem Hospital!"


    Bill was speechless at Wilson''s sudden threat.


    Did he shoot himself in the foot?


    After checking for any allergic reaction to the sensitivity test, Bill quickly set up an IV drip for Alina.


    Seeing the liquid in the bottle dripping downwards, Wilson asked Bill, "When will she wake up?"


    Bill didn''t dare to joke around with Wilson anymore. He wasn''t one to y by the rules and who knew


    what extreme measures Wilson would take.


    He immediately answered, "If nothing goes wrong, Alina will wake up after this IV drip ispleted."


    "Well, if anything goes wrong, I will round up some thugs to destroy Lanthem Hospital!" Wilson uttered


    another threat frankly with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Bill could only look on helplessly.


    Inwardly, he was rolling his eyes in frustration. What did he do to deserve this? He must have owed


    Wilson a lot in his past life, so much so that he had to repay Wilson in this lifetime.


    He was the director of Lanthem Hospital, for goodness sake. He wasn''t some cat or dog, waiting


    around for its owner. Once Bill received Wilson''s call, he threw his work aside and rushed over


    immediately. Wilson wasn''t only an ungrateful brat, in addition, he even piled on the threats to destroy


    Bill''s hospital. What the actual f*ck?


    The passionate memory ofst night resurfaced in his mind. Bill''s eyes zed over at that amorous


    thought. That woman was really heartless. After she had her way with him, she disappeared without a


    trace. Bill was still a virgin, a virgin! Did she not want to take responsibility after iming his virginity?


    Wilson had already left the room.


    After leaving Alina, Wilson returned to his own room. Looking at the breakfast prepared by Simon, he


    reached out and touched it. The food had already gone cold.


    He frowned, picked up the packed breakfast, and walked out.


    Wilson vaguely remembered that the kitchen was equipped with a microwave. If he managed to heat


    up the food, Alina would be able to eat it after she woke up.


    Walking to the door of Alina''s room, he seemed to have thought about something. He walked in again


    and asked Bill, "How long will this IV dripst?"


    "About half an hour!" Bill looked up and saw a stic bag in Wilson''s hand. His eyes lit up and he


    teased Wilson, "Did you prepare breakfast for your wife?"


    Wilson rolled his eyes at him and left.


    He went to the kitchen.


    First, Wilson took the bread rolls out of the stic bag. He opened the sterilization cab and ced


    the bread rolls neatly into a ceramic bowl.


    Then, he ced the bowl into the microwave. Confused by the many knobs and buttons, he turned the


    timer on the microwave. The bread rolls should be sufficiently hot by ten minutes, right?


    Wilson set the timer for ten minutes, then sat down on the sofa. He flipped through a magazine as he


    waited for the bread rolls to heat up.


    Ten minutester, he heard a bell go off in the kitchen. Wilson put down the magazine and stood up


    proudly. It seemed that it was not too troublesome to cook. No wonder Alina wanted to cook for herself.


    He went up to the microwave and opened the microwave door. With his bare hands, he reached out to


    touch the bowl and was burned by the piping hot temperature. Wilson withdrew his hands


    immediately.


    So he nced around the kitchen and found a pair of gloves. He put them on and took out the bowl


    from the microwave.


    Looking at the steaming bread rolls, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Next, Wilson took a sealed cup of porridge out of the stic bag.


    He opened the microwave door, put the cup of porridge in, and set the timer to ten minutes without


    hesitation. Wilson thought smugly, "Sure enough, practice makes perfect in everything, no matter


    what!"


    With a smile, he walked out of the kitchen again and sat on the sofa. Wilson casually put his long legs


    up on the table and flipped through the magazine while waiting for the porridge to heat up.


    However, Wilson only managed to look through two pages of the magazine when a deafening bang


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    was heard,ing from the kitchen.


    He was shocked. The loud explosion seemed to havee from the microwave.


    At that moment, Bill ran down the stairs in a frenzy. "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Bill knew Wilson very well. Although he was good at managing his business and knew many things, he


    was really an idiot in other aspects. For example, medical knowledge. Perhaps, there were more things


    that Wilson didn''t care to understand as well.


    Seeing Bill running down the stairs, Wilson turned to him with a frown and said calmly.  "The microwave


    exploded!"


    "Exploded? What did you put inside the microwave?" Bill looked horrified.


    Seeing Wilson walking towards the kitchen, Bill stopped him nervously, "Stay there and don''t move. I''ll


    go and have a look!"


    Wilson stopped in his tracks immediately. He wondered why did the cup of porridge explode when the


    bread rolls were fine? How could an explosion happen?


    Bill walked into the kitchen carefully and turned off the power plug to the microwave. After that, he


    opened the microwave gingerly. Steaming hot porridge covered every inch of the microwave when the


    cup exploded.


    The sad remains of the cup were scattered within the microwave.


    Looking at this scene, Bill really didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    He walked out of the kitchen. Wilson was already making himselffortable on the sofa, reading his


    financial magazines. When he saw Bill, Wilson raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why did the explosion


    happen?"


    Bill shrugged helplessly. Shouldn''t he be the one to ask this question?


    In the end, he was the person who answered Wilson''s question. "The cup of porridge was sealed.


    When you heated the porridge in the microwave, the air in the sealed cup expanded. Once the cup


    couldn''t hold it in anymore, it exploded."


    "Oh," Wilson replied calmly and continued flipping through the magazine in his hand.


    Bill looked upwards speechlessly. "Have you never entered the kitchen in your life?"


    "Yes," Wilson answered carelessly without raising his head.


    "Then, stay away from the kitchen!" Bill said.


    At Bill''s reproach, Wilson looked up at him and raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    Bill was thoroughly vexed. "Don''t you think it''s dangerous for you to enter the kitchen? You''ll set the


    kitchen on fire!"


    Wilson nodded seriously. "Yes, you are right!"


    After that, he put down the magazine in his hand and walked into the kitchen anyway. He picked up the


    heated bread rolls and headed upstairs.


    When he walked past Bill, Wilson remembered that Alina was supposedly under Bill''s care. Out of


    respect to Bill as her doctor, Wilson asked, "Can Lina eat bread rolls after she wakes up?"


    Bill immediately looked at the bread rolls in Wilson''s hands and frowned. "Did you heat it in the


    microwave?"


    "Yup!"


    Although he failed to prepare porridge, at least he managed to heat up the bread rolls.


    Bill inspected the bread rolls in the bowl suspiciously. Why did they look so strange? The bread rolls


    seemed to have lost their fluffy texture!


    Bill reached out and poked the bread rolls. As expected, they were as hard as bricks.


    He furrowed his brows. "Did you heat the bread rolls for a long time?"


    Wilson nodded. "Yes, I''ve heated them up in the microwave for ten minutes!"


    Bill rolled his eyes for the third time.


    If anyone was a spoilt brat, Wilson was the worst brat there ever was!


    He was truly a pampered prince, he didn''t even know the basics of using a microwave. Only someone


    born with a silver spoon in his mouth like Wilson could do such silly things as burning a bread roll or


    heating up a sealed packet in a microwave.


    "Is this bread roll inedible?" Wilson could tell from Bill''s expression that something was wrong. He


    poked the bread roll as well, frowned at the realization, and turned to Bill. "Go down and get some


    breakfast for Alina!"


    "Why should I?" Bill was extremely dissatisfied. "She''s your wife!"


    Wilson raised his eyebrows and nced at Bill with a devilish smile. "I vaguely remember that Rosie''s


    boyfriend is called Damon, a chartered ountant. They just broke up a few days ago. If he came back


    to make up with her, Rosie would definitely agree to reconcile. She loves him so much! Let''s see, I


    seem to have his number somewhere." Wilson rummaged around for his phone.


    "Alright, alright. I''m leaving now!" Bill gritted his teeth and ran hurriedly towards the elevator.


    He knew Wilson inside out, Wilson would do anything to achieve his goal. If he didn''t buy breakfast for


    Alina immediately, Wilson would definitely call up Rosie''s ex-boyfriend.


    As soon as Bill got in the elevator, he gnashed his teeth in anger. "Geez, what an unreasonable


    person! He''s so sharp with other things. With just a tiny clue and instinct, he could guess everything


    that happened. It''s as if he witnessed it with his own eyes. On the other hand, how could he be such an


    idiot in the kitchen? He didn''t even know how to use a microwave! I really don''t understand how Wilson


    could actually be the president of apany."


    Bill muttered curses under his breath and reluctantly went out to buy breakfast for Alina.


    Wilson had already gone upstairs and sat down beside Alina''s bed.


    He reached out and stroked her forehead. In a gentle voice, he murmured, "Are you feeling better?"


    There was no reply from Alina. Wilson knew that Alina wouldn''t wake up for the time being.

 Chapter 82: Invitation to a Reunion

    Chapter 82:Invitation to a Reunion


    Giving Alina a meaningful nce, Wilson''s face was covered with guilt. His gaze was determined as he


    steeled his resolve. Wilson muttered, "Alina, you muste out of this stronger in the future. We are


    husband and wife. I''ve promised that I will take good care of you and take responsibility for your future.


    So, I am hoping that we can face our problems together, instead of you bearing all the burdens alone.


    At the very least, don''t get hurt because of me. I wouldn''t want to see that happen.


    "I want to see you smile without trying to hide your happiness. I don''t understand it myself, but I like to


    see you beaming widely, with sincere and heartfelt delight."


    At that moment, Alina''s body twitched. Wilson was shocked by the sudden movement and asked


    hurriedly, "Alina, how are you feeling?"


    Alina opened her eyes, but they were zed over. After a long while, she managed to squeeze some


    words out of her throat. "I''m thirsty!"


    "Okay, I''ll get you some water right away!" Wilson poured some water for Alina nervously. Then he


    helped her up in his embrace and brought the water to her lips.


    Wilson looked at Alina, who was gulping down the water thirstily. He reminded her in a gentle voice,


    "Drink slowly so that you don''t get choked!"


    Alina finished thest drop of water in one gulp. She had never been so thirsty before this.


    "How are you feeling now?" Wilson put down the ss and looked at Alina, his eyes wide with concern.


    Looking at the nervousness in Wilson''s eyes, Alina''s heart skipped a beat. How long had it been since


    a man took care of her like this?


    Even though he was a scumbag, Wilson really cared for her wellbeing!


    She nodded and forced a smile. "Well, I''m fine."


    "Lie down and get some rest." Wilson gently set her head down on the pillow and asked kindly, "Are


    you hungry?"


    Alina nodded again. "Yes, I''m a little hungry!"


    Wilson stood up and immediately called Bill. He urged impatiently, "I''ve just asked you to get some


    breakfast. Why are you so slow? Hurry up!"


    Bill was speechless at Wilson''s sudden phone call.


    "F*ck, I should''ve just smashed my phone into bits!" Bill cursed.


    Fifteen minutester, Bill came back with their breakfast.


    Ignoring Bill''s annoyed expression, Wilson took the bag from his hand. He ced it on Alina''s bedside


    table and took out her breakfast of porridge and bread rolls. After that, he helped Alina up, ced a


    pillow behind her as support, and carefully fed Alina small mouthfuls of the porridge.


    Bill was taken aback at Wilson''s sudden change. He had never seen such a caring and considerate


    side of Wilson before.


    Sure enough, this was the power of love!


    Bill couldn''t help but think of what had happened the night before yesterday. His cheeks blushed red


    involuntarily. What a shame that he was the one who got taken advantage of!


    Alina''s fever subsided after she hadpleted her drip. Bill excused himself naturally and left Wilson''s


    apartment.


    Alina tried to get up from bed and go to work, but Wilson held her down. "No, you are too weak. Bill


    mentioned that you should stay in bed for at least one more day."


    "But I really don''t want to be lying on the bed all the time!" Alina retorted unwillingly.


    Therefore, Wilson found apromise. "Alright then, you can get up after lunch. I''ll ask Jayden to


    If Simon saw Wilson acting like this, he would be shocked. When did Mr. Wilson everpromise? He


    was a domineering and overbearing man, in every decision, it''s his way or the highway.


    "That''s great!" Alina smiled and nodded.


    Wilson continued, "Let''s go and pick a gift for Grandfather tomorrow. Three dayster, it would be his


    birthday. Can we overnight at the Wilson Family''s estate the night after tomorrow?"


    He posed this in a questioning tone. Wilson never had the habit of asking for permission in the 28 years


    of his life.


    "Of course!" Alina nodded. Either way, she had nned to stay at the Wilson Family''s estate to


    apany Wilson''s grandfather for a few days. It didn''t matter whether it was sooner orter by a


    day.


    At the thought of choosing a gift for Lincoln, she started thinking of what price point of a gift would be


    appropriate for him.


    When she took out her phone, she was surprised to see that the Scott Group''s share price had


    increased again. It had hit its limit-up within a day. Alina looked at Wilson with admiration in her eyes.


    "Wilson, the share price had hit its limit again."


    "Yep," Wilson smiled and said in a nonchnt tone, "Today is merely the second day. We will hit the


    stock price limit at least three more times. Remember to buy in!"


    "Alright." Alina nodded. She firmly believed in Wilson''s prediction. She immediately called Rosie,


    reminding her to sell off the Scott Group''s shares once the stock price had soared.


    However, Rosie sounded nervous over the phone. "Alina, please help me ask for a few days off. I have


    something to deal with, so I can''te to work for the time being. I will remember your financial advice.


    See you around!"


    When Rosie hung up in a hurry, Alina muttered to herself with the phone in her hand, "What happened


    to her? She''s acting so mysteriously. Could it be that she''s looking for Damon again?"


    Wilson''s eyes twinkled with a smile. Although she was naive, he loved her genuine innocence.


    He took the remote control and turned on the television. "Take good care of yourself and rest in bed.


    Don''t y with your phone too much, just watch some television for a while. I''ll go to the study to deal


    with some work, we''ll go out for lunch at noon."


    He didn''t notice how naturally he spoke to Alina with affection and love.


    Alina nodded obediently. "Okay!"


    She scrolled through the channels that were on the television. A popr TV series was currently


    ying on-screen at that moment.


    Alina never had the habit of watching television in her spare time because she didn''t have any time to


    herself. She was busy working in the morning, and after work, she had to help out in the kitchen. Her


    mother would be constantly nagging the whole time while they prepared a feast because her younger


    brother would be home for dinner.


    After dinner, it would already be past eight o''clock. Usually, her brother would hog the television to


    watch football. As for Alina, she had to work in her tiny room, all the while enduring her mother''s


    continuous abuse. It was tough for her to concentrate with all the racket going on and squeeze out


    ideas for herndscape designs.


    If she was in a hurry to meet a deadline, she had to stay upte. Alina could only focus on her work


    after the house had quietened down when her mother finally went to bed.


    It was a rare moment for Alina to have such leisure.


    She had heard from Rosie that the TV series was extremely popr and had a huge budget for props


    and costumes. Many famous actors and beautiful actresses were cast in that series.


    She stared at the screen and wondered with a smile on her face, "No wonder so many people like to


    watch television. It''s really a good way to spend some leisure time!"


    Alina adjusted her sitting posture, raised the supporting pillow a little higher, and leaned back casually


    with her hands behind her head. It felt so good to enjoy herself like this!


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar face on the screen.


    It was a woman, dressed in blue. Her hair was pinned up beautifully and she was wearing purple


    earrings. Standing under a tree, she suddenly turned back and gave a fleeting smile.


    The male lead of the TV series was obviously smitten by her. His eyes shone with delight at the


    mysterious woman. He closed a paper fan that he was holding in one hand and asked the attendant


    standing beside him, "Who is that charming youngdy?"


    "Your Highness, she is Miss Caitlin''s personal maid!" The attendant answered respectfully.


    The woman standing under a pear blossom tree pretended not to see the man. She walked away


    slowly, leaving the two men in her wake.


    The male lead''s gaze followed after her, and his eyes were filled with determination.


    Looking at the TV, Alina frowned slightly. She had never heard Rosie mention that Anne was acting in


    this TV series. She looked really striking on screen.


    Although Alina looked down on Anne, she had to admit that Anne''s role as a personal maid in this TV


    series was an astonishing sight.


    Since she had nothing else to do, she continued watching the series on the television.


    However, before Alina could finish an episode, she received a phone call from her ssmate, Amber


    Becker.


    Amber said excitedly on the phone, "Alina, our reunion will be held on the 10th of next month! We


    haven''t seen each other for a long time. See you there during our reunion!"


    Alina rolled her eyes. She never joined gatherings like this. It was not that she did not care about her


    friends, but she felt embarrassed to meet them.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Back then, the incident between her and Ken spread like wildfire. Everyone in their university knew


    about her break up with Ken. It was all because of Anne''s doing, who made sure that everybody knew


    about their breakup.


    She refused politely on the phone, "I''m busy with work recently, so I may not have time to attend!"


    Amber''s tone changed drastically. In a sarcastic tone, she said, "Come on, stop pretending to be a


    hotshot! It is old news that you have been dumped by Ken! What could you be busy with? You''re just


    finding excuses to avoid meeting other people. In my opinion, people like you shouldn''t even be invited


    to our reunions, it''s just a waste of time and money anyway."


    After saying that, she hung up abruptly.


    Alina was speechless. Why was Amber angry all of a sudden? Wasn''t she the one who should be


    angry?


    She shrugged indifferently and continued to enjoy the show ying on TV. Regardless of her dislike for


    Anne, this series was really captivating. The cast''s performance, plot, and costume design were all top


    notch.


    The series was interrupted by somemercials after a while. Suddenly, Alina''s phone rang.


    To her surprise, it was Amber again. Alina answered the call but before she could speak, Amber


    bombarded her with questions immediately. "Alina, I''ve heard rumours that you are going to marry the


    president of Scott Group, Wilson Scott! Is that true? I just checked on the inte, her name is Alina as


    well. Is it really you? It must be someone else with the same name, right?"


    Even on the phone, one could detect the resentment in Amber''s tone.


    Alina blinked incredulously and replied, "No, it''s not me!"


    Amber immediately sounded ecstatic. "I knew it. How could it be you? It must be someone else with the


    same name. How could they not believe me? For goodness sake, the president of Scott Group has


    such power and wealth, he would never give you a second look. Even if you are beautiful and manage


    to hook up with him, at most you would just be a mistress. Talk to youter!"


    ...


    The call was cut off again.


    Alina rolled her eyes in frustration and cklisted Amber''s contact on her phone.


    Although she would not take Amber''s words to heart, it was annoying to hear her voice buzzing in her


    ear like a fly.


    After watching TV for a while, Alina''s phone rang yet again.


    It was another ssmate who tried to invite Alina to the reunion. Over the phone, she sounded sincere


    and pleaded for Alina to attend. Alina refused, saying that she was really busy with work. However, that


    ssmate begged her to arrange her work in advance. She said that the gathering would take less


    than half a day, and Alina could definitely squeeze out some time to be there.


    Subsequently, she received another three or four calls from other ssmates. They were all talking


    about the gathering on the 10th of next month, asking whether Alina would attend or not. Furthermore,


    they said things like how much they all missed her and they hadn''t seen each other for many years.


    Alina was extremely bewildered by the unwanted attention. What was happening to her?


    It had been more than three years since she graduated. For more than three years, her phone bills


    were less than fifty dors a month, she had no one to call and no one called her either. Most of the


    time, her calls were due to work purposes!


    What was the purpose of their sudden enthusiasm and nostalgia from her ssmates?

 Chapter 83: If I Fall in Love With You

    Chapter 83:If I Fall in Love With You


    Alina realized that the sudden increase in calls and attention must be because of Wilson''s public


    announcement of their marriage.


    Although she told Amber on the phone that it wasn''t her, there should be other ssmates who wanted


    to see for themselves. This way, they could be sure that Alina wasn''t truly Wilson''s wife. They were just


    jealous of her good fortune. Once they saw they it wasn''t Alina and she was living a hard life, they


    would be relieved. It was really ridiculous of them.


    She stopped thinking about it and continued to watch TV.


    Not long after, Wilson came and asked her to get ready as they were going out to have lunch.


    Alina stared at Wilson and thought of her ssmates'' enthusiasm and jealousy on the phone just now.


    She smiled knowingly to herself.


    "What''s wrong?" Wilson asked with a smile as he helped her get up carefully.


    She shook her head with a chuckle. "I can''t imagine how they would react if you announced our divorce


    one day."


    Wilson couldn''t help frowning. Looking at Alina, he asked seriously, "Who are they?"


    Alina put on her slippers and got out of bed. As she opened the wardrobe to choose her outfit, she


    said, "People whom I know and people who know about me."


    They could only be considered acquaintances. After all, Alina didn''t have much to do with her


    ssmates in university.


    While she was in a rtionship with Ken at university, Alina thought that she had a group of close


    friends, other than Rosie.


    After breaking up with Ken, only Rosie was there for her. Since then, she understood what a real friend


    was.


    Some people said that a break-up could help people grow up and mature quickly. She had a deep and


    personal understanding of this statement. However, growth like this was too painful!


    "Don''t entertain such thoughts. As I said, we will never divorce. I will take good care of you and your


    future! Hurry up and get changed, I''m waiting for you outside!" Wilson said and turned to leave the


    room.


    Alina paused in her tracks, her hand still holding some clothes. She stared at Wilson''s back, who was


    walking away. She was touched by his promise to care for her, but she couldn''t help but think about a


    question. If she continued to stay with him like this, would she really not fall in love with Wilson? She


    didn''t know. She could only try to not fall in love with him.


    How could a heart that has been broken and scarred, dare to love again so easily?


    ...


    Wilson forced Alina to stay at home and rest after her fever. He didn''t allow her to go to work and asked


    Simon to apply for leave.


    Alina couldn''t resist Wilson, so she had to give in.


    Furthermore, she really wanted to choose a gift carefully for Wilson''s grandfather. If she were to go to


    work, she wouldn''t have the time.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    During the two days when Alina was resting at Wilson''s apartment, Wilson did not go to the office as


    well. He had Simon bring over the documents he needed to the apartment.


    Simon also came with breakfast for both of them.


    For lunch and dinner, Wilson and Alina would eat out. Alina wanted to cook herself, but Wilson stopped


    her, saying that there would be plenty of opportunitiester when she was fully recovered.


    Every night, Jayden would arrive punctually at eight o''clock to teach Alina the basics of self-defence.


    She took it very seriously. During the lecture, Alina took down notes and even recorded everything


    Jayden said with her mobile phone, in case she forgot what was taught.


    Jayden couldn''t help praising Alina''s enthusiasm in learning self-defence. He imed that he was


    willing to teach hard-working students like Alina no matter how cheap the tuition was.


    When Wilson heard him buttering up Alina, he rolled his eyes and said, "Jayden, you''re the kind of


    person who would take a mile after being given an inch!"


    Wilson would asionally stand in the corridor of the second floor and listen in on their lessons in the


    living room. When he saw Alina listening attentively to the lecture, he couldn''t help but chuckle with his


    head down.


    Two days went by in a blink of an eye.


    Alina decided to choose a birthday gift for Wilson''s grandfather and Wilson apanied her all the


    way.


    At the luxury mall, Wilson held Alina''s hand in his while they were shopping.


    In the beginning, Alina felt a little embarrassed to be holding hands with Wilson, but after a while, she


    got used to it. It got to the point where if Wilson wasn''t holding her hand at any time, she would feel


    very insecure. It was probably due to the harrowing experience involving York that caused her to be


    traumatised.


    The two of them walked around in the luxury mall, shopping for gifts. They were the centre of attraction


    because of their gorgeousness.


    Alina smiled to herself secretly and turned to Wilson. "Scumbag, it was fortunate that you didn''t expose


    our photographs when our marriage was announced. Otherwise, my future life wouldn''t be peaceful."


    Wilson smiled in return and said gently, "Yes, we will not put up any photos of you. If you are worried


    that your life would be affected, you can resign from your job with the Adams Group. We have real


    estatepanies under the Scott Group as well, you can continue working inndscape design. If you


    are working in Scott Group, it will be easier for me to protect you."


    He remembered a phone call that he received from Simontest night.


    Simon told him about Amy, Hall''s cousin. She confessed that she wasn''t the mastermind behind the


    attempted murder of Alina. The mastermind was someone else, and she had never seen that person


    before. Amy held a grudge against Alina after she was fired from the Adams Group and couldn''t make


    a living without a job. Coincidentally, that person contacted Amy and offered her a million dors to get


    revenge on Alina, so she agreed without hesitation.


    After that, she bribed Mia with twenty thousand dors to provide her with Alina''s whereabouts.


    However, Mia refused to continue working with her since Michael''s ident.


    After that, Amy found someone else to rece Mia. There was a saying that everyone had a price.


    Many people were happy to be paid just by providing Amy with Alina''s whereabouts. Therefore, Amy


    had her finger on Alina''s daily activities in her job.


    Initially, Wilson had instructed Simon to throw Amy into jail and keep Hallpany. However, after


    knowing that Amy was not the mastermind, he postponed his ns. He had to find the person behind


    this to ensure Alina''s safety.


    Therefore, Wilson asked Simon to let Amy go and observe her movements in secret. This matter was


    like a ticking time bomb, which could explode at any time.


    Wilson didn''t tell Alina about these worries on his mind, he didn''t want to give her any pressure. Alina


    deserved a happier life and she should smile more. As for him, he loved to see her smile. It was a


    beautiful sight whenever her face lit up with delight.


    "I like my current job very much, thank you," Alina said,ughing.


    "Well, when you feel like resigning, let me know." Wilson nodded and continued to stroll around the


    mall with Alina.  Suddenly, he asked her a question, "What kind of gift are you going to choose for my


    grandfather''s birthday? Do you have any ideas?"


    Alina shook her head. "I still don''t know much about your grandfather, nor have I given gifts to any


    elders, so I don''t know what to buy. I can''t afford gifts that are too expensive. Since I received some


    profits from the shares, I''m thinking of a gift worth around fifty thousand dors.


    Wilson nodded with a smile. "Okay, let''s go and have a look."


    Personally, Wilson wasn''t happy with Alina drawing the boundaries between them too clearly,


    especially in financial matters. However, he respected her thoughts and decisions.


    Hence, the two of them continued walking around hand in hand.


    They went into a watch gallery. The branded watches there were too expensive so Alina couldn''t afford


    them. Conversely, those that were within her budget weren''t suitable.


    Next, they went to a jewellery store. However, it''s toomon to give gold as a gift. Furthermore,


    Lincoln had given her a golden ornament. If she bought gold for his birthday as well, it could be


    deemed as a sign of disrespect.


    As for clothing, Alina felt that it wasn''t appropriate.


    Finally, Alina showed some interest in a ceramic vase. However, the price was seven hundred


    thousand dors.


    Wilson asked her to buy it and said that he would pay for the vase.


    Alina mulled over it for a while, but she ced the vase back on the shelf. She couldn''t afford seven


    hundred thousand dors on a vase.


    The two of them had been shopping for more than half a day, but they were still empty-handed.


    Alina was amazed that Wilson had such leisure time to spend with her. "Will it not affect your work if


    you apany me the whole day on a shopping trip?"


    "No, it''s fine!" Wilson shook his head with a smile. In fact, he worked until verytest night so that he


    could go shopping with Alina today.


    Alina nodded happily. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed apleted jigsaw puzzle that was


    hanging in a ss window not far away. A look of pleasant surprise appeared on her face.


    It was a jigsaw puzzle of andscape painting, with pine trees and cranes on it. Looking at the picture,


    it evoked a sense of calmness and peace.


    With a smile on her face, she dragged Wilson to the store.


    Standing in front of the puzzle, she pointed to it and asked the shop assistant, "How many pieces are


    there in this jigsaw puzzle?"


    The shop assistant answered politely, "Two thousand pieces!"


    "Is it rtively easy to solve?" Alina continued.


    The shop assistant smiled and shook her head. "No. This jigsaw puzzle is quite advanced."


    "How much would it cost?" Alina showed her genuine interest in getting the puzzle.


    The shop assistant immediately answered, "This jigsaw puzzle is imported from overseas, which is


    evident in its quality. It''s selling for nine thousand dors."


    Wilson stood beside Alina and watched her talking excitedly to the shop assistant. He frowned and


    reminded her, "My grandfather''s birthday is tomorrow. Would you be able toplete it in time?"


    Although he had never tried solving jigsaw puzzles, he knew that it would take a lot of time and energy


    toplete it.


    "But I really want this puzzle!" Alina insisted and her words had an underlying tone of coquettishness.


    Wilson turned to the shop assistant with a nonchnt expression. "Alright then, pack it up!"


    If Alina wanted the puzzle, she would have it! He wasn''t short on money anyway, so he didn''t want to


    pour cold water on her enthusiasm. Wilson realized that when Alina was very interested in something,


    her eyes would shine brightly with brilliance. Inexplicably, Wilson found himself drawn to Alina more


    and more.


    Hearing this, Alina immediately took the initiative to put the puzzle on her card. Wilson shook his head


    as he stared at Alina. He was secretly determined to make Alina get used to depending on him more in


    the future.


    She was his wife now, and she would always be Mrs. Scott. As his wife, she shouldn''t have to crimp on


    money, nor work hard for it.


    After paying for the jigsaw puzzle, Alina walked over to Wilson with a bag in her hands. Her face was


    radiating with excitement. "Thisndscape painting is named Pines and Cranes, which are symbols of


    longevity. I really hope that your grandfather will like it!"


    Wilson took the bag from her and grabbed her hand. "He will definitely like it!"


    Alina continued chatting away, "When I was in university, Ipleted a jigsaw puzzle for someone as


    well, but it was only a thousand pieces. I spent ten hours on it. Hopefully, I canplete this puzzle


    faster today."


    When he heard Alina had given a jigsaw puzzle as a gift to someone else, Ken''s face appeared in


    Wilson''s mind. A stuffy feeling rose up in his chest and his mood worsened for no reason.


    Alina noticed Wilson''s displeasure. She stopped in her tracks and looked up at him. "S*umbag, what''s


    wrong?"


    "No, I''m fine!" Although Wilson insisted that he was fine, his expression was stiff and cold. It was


    "Weren''t you having a good time? What''s wrong?" Alina probed further.


    Wilson paused and stared at Alina intently. There was an unprecedented seriousness in his gaze.


    "Alina, if I fall in love with you one day, what would be your response?"

 Chapter 84: From Now On, I鈥檒l Peel Your Prawns for You

    Chapter 84:From Now On, I��ll Peel Your Prawns for You


    When Alina heard Wilson''s words, she panicked. "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    She had always been worried about this problem too. Alina was afraid that she would fall in love with


    Wilson identally. He was too desirable and excellent! Most importantly, he was always there when


    she needed him. Alina was concerned that she would not be able to control her feelings if they were


    together for a long time.


    "Youpleted a jigsaw puzzle for Ken previously, right?" Wilson looked meaningfully at Alina. His


    eyes were like a deep abyss, pulling her into its depths.


    Alina turned away awkwardly. She didn''t want to lie, so she nodded and replied, "Yes."


    Wilson was displeased when he heard Alina''s answer. He suddenly let go of her hand and went into


    the shop again. He pointed to another puzzle and asked the shop assistant in an impatient tone, "Is this


    two thousand pieces?"


    When the shop assistant nodded, Wilson continued, "I''m getting this jigsaw puzzle."


    Then he handed his credit card to the clerk. "There''s no password for this card!"


    When Wilson let go of her hand, Alina suddenly felt insecure. She walked quickly to the shop to find


    Wilson. As she walked in, the shop assistant had already swiped Wilsons card. Wilson came up to her


    with two bags in his hands.


    Alina looked at Wilson in confusion.


    Wilson reached out and gripped Alina''s hand more tightly than before.


    "Wilson?" Alina called Wilson''s name gently. He had always been calm, but now his mood seemed a


    little unstable. A moment ago, he was fine, but why did his face turn downcast in such a short time?


    Was it because she dodged his question just now?


    She bit her lower lip and confessed the truth. "S*umbag, you are an attractive man. Furthermore, you


    treat me so nice. Whenever I''m in danger, you would appear in time and save me. To be honest, I am


    very worried that I will fall in love with you! However, that is not our original intention, isn''t it?"


    Wilson saw Alina''s bright eyes were grave and serious. He couldn''t help but be moved by her sincere


    words. It turned out that his feelings weren''t one-sided. Was that so?


    He suddenly pulled Alina into his embrace and whispered in her ear, "Alina, feel free to fall in love with


    me! You can do that without any worries! I promise to be by your side for the rest of your life."


    Alina was stunned and deeply moved by Wilson''s deration as well. He pledged to be the only man


    for her.


    At that moment, Alina felt like trying her best to support Wilson and stand alongside him, shoulder to


    shoulder, although this may seem like a joke to many people.


    Alina replied gently, "Okay."


    Then, she wrapped her arms around his waist and whispered back, "I will try to fall in love with you!"


    Wilson held Alina in his arms for a long time, he was unwilling to let go. Wilson longed for her touch


    and loved hugging her. It was obvious now that he liked her!


    Alina couldn''t move as she was held tightly by Wilson. Looking at the pedestriansing and going,


    she coughed awkwardly. "S*umbag, let me go. Everyone is watching."


    "Okay, let''s go back and continue what we were doing!" Wilson smiled and gently let go of Alina. After


    that, he interlocked his fingers with hers naturally.


    Alina''s cheeks blushed red with embarrassment.


    As they walked away hand in hand, Wilson gestured to the bags in his hand. He turned to Alina and


    asked expectantly, "When you have time, can you solve this jigsaw puzzle for me?"


    Alina''s heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be that he was depressed because of the jigsaw puzzle she did for Ken? Was that possible?


    "Yes." She nodded with a smile.


    How could a jigsaw puzzle be sufficient to repay all the help and care that Wilson had done for her?


    The corners of Wilson''s lips curled up into a smile, he looked like a boy who had just discovered the


    thrills of love.


    He held Alina''s hand tightly and said, "Let''s go and have a meal first. I''ll help you with the puzzleter!"


    Alina refused immediately. "No, I''ll do it myself. As this is a gift, it would lose its sincerity if someone


    else were to help."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, I''ll keep youpany then!" Wilson responded, chuckling.


    Alina nodded with a sweet smile in return.


    They went to the same restaurant nearby Wilson''s apartment and sat side by side at the same window


    seat in the hall.


    While waiting for the dishes to arrive, Wilson held Alina''s hand tightly. Alina took out the jigsaw puzzle


    from its bag and carefully analyzed the colours of thendscape painting.


    Alina studiedndscape design at university and had a background in arts, so she was more sensitive


    to the difference in colours aspared to ordinary people. She also solved a few jigsaw puzzles


    before, thus she had prior experience.


    She noted down the main colours of the jigsaw puzzle so that she could solve it much fasterter.


    A puzzle of two thousand pieces was not twice as difficult aspared to a puzzle of one thousand


    pieces, in actual fact, the difficulty was multiplied by ten-fold.


    Looking at Alina scrutinizing the puzzle seriously, Wilson''s smile grew wider.


    He reached out with his other hand and stroked Alina''s hair. It was soft and silky.


    Wilson couldn''t help but praise her. "Your hair quality is really good. I like it!"


    Alina smiled at hispliment. "Well, I''m proud of my hair too."


    "Have you ever dyed your hair? I thought girls liked to dye their hair in different colours," Wilson asked


    curiously.


    She shook her head. "No, I haven''t dyed my hair. I prefer having natural hair colour. I have only permed


    my hair as it was originally straight."


    "I prefer natural hair colour as well!" Wilson agreed and said, "However, now your hair is just shoulder


    length. In my opinion, you will look more beautiful with long hair."


    Alina said half-jokingly, "It''s okay, my hair will grow longer if I don''t cut it. It grows really quickly."


    She thought that if Wilson had opened his heart to her, why couldn''t she try to love him?


    "Yes, you should grow your hair until this length!" Wilson carefully put his hand on Alina''s back to show


    her the length.


    Alina smiled again and teased him, "But that''s not even near my waist! Would it be long enough for


    you?"


    Wilson chuckled. "I can''t wait that long. Once your hair has grown longer, we will hold a grand wedding


    as evidence of our love. I want women all over the world to be jealous and admire you."


    He gestured to a position on Alina''s back. It was about an inch longer than her current shoulder-length


    hair.


    Alina''s heart skipped a beat. Her hair would be able to grow to that length in another three months.


    She did not wish for avish wedding, but she was moved by Wilson''s desire to n a wedding for her.


    In addition, she was even more touched by Wilson''s deration of their love.


    Since Wilson thought that they were in love, she could try to love him in return! Ken would definitely


    be a distant memory. Although she couldn''t move onpletely right now, she had to make an


    effort to put the painful past behind her.


    Alina lifted up her head from the jigsaw puzzle and stared at Wilson seriously. "S*umbag, I''m sure you


    know that I don''t need avish wedding!"


    Wilson nodded and fixed his gaze on her. "Yes, I know! But I want to shower you with good things!"


    "Thank you, Wilson!" Alina''s eyes were moist as she thanked him. "Thank you for your love,


    S*umbag!"


    Wilson reached out and ruffled Alina''s hair, his tone affectionate. "Silly girl!"


    "You''re stupid too!" Alina pouted. "Only a fool would choose to marry me!" Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Wilson quickly grabbed a tissue to wipe her tears. "Didn''t you tell me that you hated crying? Don''t cry!"


    "Alright." Alina''s voice was choked with emotion.


    She used to be independent and emotionless because no one loved her, no one would take pity on her.


    She had no choice but to stay strong. However, the reason she became emotional so easily nowadays


    was that she could finally let her guard down in front of Wilson and show her true feelings without


    hiding them.


    If it were possible, no one would want to live behind a facade, putting on a strong front for others!


    When the food was served, Wilson inspected the dishes on the table and asked Alina, "Besides orange


    juice, prawns, and vegetables, what else do you like to eat?"


    He noticed Alina had the tendency to order simr dishes from the previous meals they had together.


    Alina was surprised by Wilson''s attentiveness. She thought for a moment and replied, "I''m actually not


    picky about food, but I prefer these dishes."


    "Okay." Wilson nodded. He peeled a prawn for Alina and ced it on her te. "Prawns have high


    protein so you should eat more of them. From now on, I''ll peel all of your prawns for you!"


    Alina couldn''t help but pause when she heard his words. She looked up and her eyes met Wilson''s


    affectionate gaze. At that moment, she could feel her heart thumping wildly in her chest, sending


    ripples of shock waves through her body.


    The memories of her childhood resurfaced in her mind and Alina''s eyes turned red.  She couldn''t stop


    the tears from running down her cheeks.


    When Alina''s father was still alive, they would have prawns every week even though their family wasn''t


    rich.


    Her dad would peel the prawns for her and say to her fondly, "Alina,e and eat the prawns that I


    peeled for you. They are high in protein so you should eat more of them. In this way, you will grow up to


    be beautiful and smart!"


    Alina would always reply with a smile, her eyes shining brightly. "Even if I don''t eat prawns, I will be


    smart and beautiful. This is because I take after you!"


    Alina''s father snorted. "Who wouldn''t want to be more beautiful anyway? Here, eat more. From now on,


    Daddy will peel your prawns for you."


    When Wilson saw the tears on Alina''s cheeks, he quickly wiped them away with a tissue. "Why are you


    crying again?"


    Alina sniffed and tried to hold back her tears. "I miss my father so much!"


    Wilson''s heart ached at the sight. He reached out and patted Alina on the shoulder,forting her in a


    gentle voice, "There, there. Don''t cry. Your father would be reassured to know that you are living a


    "Yes." Alina nodded in agreement.


    Wilson continued peeling the prawns for her, one after another.


    With every bite, Alina could feel the warmth in her chest grow a little more.


    When she finished the prawns, not only her hunger was satisfied, but her heart was full of happiness.


    After a hearty meal, their rtionship improved significantly. The interactions between Alina and Wilson


    became more natural and loving.


    Holding hands, they walked back from the restaurant to the apartment. They chatted andughed


    along the way. Alina also became more talkative.


    She asked Wilson out of curiosity, "Scumbag, which instruments did you learn?"


    "I learnt the piano, saxophone, and the Chinese zither." When Wilson mentioned that he learnt the


    zither, he felt a little embarrassed and quickly exined himself. "When I was younger, Nancy tricked


    me into learning the zither. She provoked me by saying that I wouldn''t be able to y the zither, so I


    chose to learn it out of spite!"


    Alinaughed loudly at this anecdote and said teasingly, "If I have the chance, I would like to hear you


    y the zither for me!"


    "Alright!" Wilson agreed with a serious expression.


    Alina didn''t want to carry the joke too far, so she changed the topic. "Which foreignnguages did you


    choose to learn?"


    Wilson raised his eyebrows. " I learnt English and Spanish. My father advised me to take these two


    choice as they are very useful and practical."


    In fact, Wilson chose to learn five foreignnguages, including French, German, and Thai. He had a


    knack for learningnguages and could pick them up easily. However, Wilson kept this to himself in


    case Alina felt inferior, so he told her that he had only learnt English and Spanish.


    "I see." Alina nodded.


    Wilson turned to Alina and asked her some questions about herself. "It''s rare for women to be


    interested in buildings and construction. Why did you choose to studyndscape design?"

 Chapter 85: A Blissful Time Together

    Chapter 85: A Blissful Time Together


    Alina''s eyes shone when she mentionedndscape design. Her eyes were filled with hope as she told


    her story. "When I was younger, I often had the same dream. In my dream, there was arge castle


    surrounded by rolling green fields, with bridges over running waters. On the grass, there were swings,


    slides, many other fun things. there were swings and other things in the yground. Later on, as I grew


    a bit older, I thought that if I could live in such a beautiful house in the future, it would be great. Once I


    learned that there was a degree forndscaping, I chose to study it without hesitation."


    "At that time, I never thought about the future prospects of my degree, I just wanted to pursue an


    illusory dream. When I tasted the cruelty of reality, it was toote to turn back. I bit the bullet and


    continued looking for jobs. Fortunately, I was lucky to get a job. There''s a saying that luck favours the


    bold."


    Wilson listened to Alina''s words with gentle eyes and said, "It''s good to have a dream that you will stick


    to. In the future, do whatever you want to do. Don''t think about anything else. I''ll take care of


    everything!"


    Hearing Wilson''s words, Alina was moved. She pressed her lips together and smiled sweetly at him.


    She loved his calm tone and reassuring words.


    Alina nodded with a smile, "I will stick to my dream. It''s a blessing to have my interests and work


    ovep anyway."


    "That''s right!" Wilson answered affectionately. They arrived at the entrance of his apartment.


    He entered the password at the entrance and asked thoughtfully, "Since you will be solving the jigsaw


    puzzle tonight, that means we are not going to bed, right?"


    Alina replied, chuckling, "Yes, I''m just worried that I won''t be able toplete the puzzle before your


    grandfather''s birthday celebration. That would be terrible."


    Wilson said, "It doesn''t matter. I will tell Grandfather of your kind intentions and prepare another gift for


    him."


    Alina pouted. "No way, I''ll definitelyplete this by tonight."


    She didn''t realize that she had begun to sound like a spoiled girl whenever she spoke to Wilson.


    To Wilson, her yful teasing was endearing and charming. He couldn''t get enough of being around


    her.


    The two of them entered the private elevator. Wilson pulled Alina into his arms and whispered in her


    ear, "Let''s hug for a bit before you start on the jigsaw puzzle. You''ll be too busyter!"


    In Wilson''s embrace, Alina smiled to herself.


    She wrapped her arms around Wilson''s strong waist. Aline always felt inexplicably safe when he was


    with her.


    The elevator doors opened with a ding. She smiled and said, "Okay, time to let go. I need to start on


    the puzzle."


    "No, let''s stay like this a little longer!" Wilson refused to let her go and pulled her closer, like a child


    clinging to his mother.


    "You''re being silly!" Alina pouted yfully, her eyes smiling.


    Wilson gently snuggled against her neck. Alina giggled and said, "Your hair''s itchy, don''t rub against


    me."


    Wilson buried his face into her neck, his eyes zed with desire.


    The next moment, he kissed her lips.


    The bags in his hand fell to the floor one after another as he let go of them.


    Wilson held onto her waist and lifted her up slightly so that he could deepen the kiss.


    Alina''s cheeks were flushed red with shyness. Wilson''s face was reflected in her wide, clear eyes, and


    her long eyshes trembled slightly.


    Looking at such a beautiful woman, Wilson couldn''t control himself anymore. He devoured her lips


    hungrily.


    After making out for a long period of time, Wilson felt Alina''s body go limp. He was so distressed that


    he immediately let go of her and patted her face. "Lina, wake up. Lina!"


    In the past, Wilson called her Lina to put on a facade as a loving couple in front of outsiders. Now, he


    called her Lina because he had fallen in love with her. Her name rolled off his tongue naturally.


    Wilson picked her up in his arms, got out of the elevator, and was about to bring her to her room on the


    second floor when Alina regained her consciousness. She stopped him shyly, "Scumbag, please put


    me down."


    "How are you feeling?" Wilson was a little worried.


    "I''m fine!" Alina''s face became even redder.


    How could she faint fromck of air just because of a kiss? How embarrassing!


    "Really?" Wilson was still concerned.


    "I''m really fine," Alina insisted.


    "Okay then!" Wilson gently put her down and went into the elevator. He bent down and picked up the


    two bags from the floor.


    Although he hadn''t known Alina for too long, he seemed to understand her very well.


    Wilson knew that if he didn''t let herplete her jigsaw puzzle tonight, she wouldn''t be happy.


    He didn''t want to do anything that upset her.


    Her mood was far more important than her physical body.


    Holding the two bags, Wilson nced around the living room and said to Alina, "Why don''t you


    room."


    "Okay." Alina nodded and reached out to take the bag from Wilson. "I''ll try my best toplete his


    puzzle by tonight, and..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Wilson added, "Don''t worry about mine. You can take your time


    toplete my puzzle after you recover and have more free time."


    Alina looked up at Wilson and smiled at him.


    How could she not be moved by such a thoughtful man who understood her inside out even before she


    said anything?


    Wilson continued, "You can start with your project now. I''m going out for a bit!"


    "Alright!" Alina nodded. She ced the Pines and Cranes jigsaw puzzle on a table and poured out


    pieces of the puzzle. After that, she deftly separated the pieces by colour and ced them into piles,


    one after another.


    More than an hourter, Wilson came back with two big bags in his hands.


    Alina looked up from the puzzle and greeted him with a smile. "You''re back?"


    "Yes." Wilson had a loving expression on his face. He raised his eyebrows. "I only know that you like


    orange juice, but I don''t know what fruits you like to eat. So I bought some of everything that looked


    fresh. You can choose what you prefer and I''ll cut it up for you. I bought some oranges as well. I don''t


    know how to prepare orange juice from the fruit, but I can peel the oranges for you. I hope you''re okay


    with it."


    Alina was so touched that she almost wanted to cry again.


    Wilson was born with a silver spoon in his mouth and had always been taken care of by others.


    However, a young master like him actually went out to buy fruit for her in person. At this moment, he


    had an apologetic look on his face because he did not know how to prepare orange juice. How could


    she not be moved by his attentiveness?


    She said with a smile, "I like all kinds of fruits except for durian!"


    Wilson smiled and looked very happy. "That''s great. Coincidentally, I didn''t buy any."


    After saying that, he seemed very proud of himself.


    Alina''s heart skipped a beat. She smiled to herself and continued solving her puzzle.


    She really wished that time would stop right now. If so, her life would always be filled with happiness!


    Wilson put the fruits into the refrigerator and walked out of the kitchen. When Wilson passed through


    the hall, he nced at Alina, who was concentrating on the puzzle, and he smiled involuntarily.


    Then, he went up to the second floor and took a pile of documents. After that, he went downstairs and


    sat down on the sofa.


    From the seat he was sitting in, he could keep an eye on Alina while shepleted the puzzle


    whenever he looked up.


    He couldn''t help but smile knowingly.


    The living room was very quiet. From time to time, the sound of puzzle pieces being scattered around


    and flipping documents was heard.


    Wilson carefully looked through his documents one by one. Once in a while, he would look up and


    check on Alina. Every time he caught sight of her, a smile would appear on his face.


    After more than two hours, Alina took a break and stretched her back. Just as she was about to stand


    up, she realized that her legs had gone to sleep. She quickly reached out and massaged her numb


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    legs.


    Seeing this, Wilson immediately put down the documents in his hand. He walked over to Alina and


    squatted in front of her. Wilson helped to massage her legs and asked in concern, "Do you have a


    cramp?"


    "Yes." Alina nodded.


    Wilson''s movements were slow and gentle. From time to time, he would check the expression on


    Alina''s face. When he saw her frown, he would pause in case the pressure from his hands hurt her.


    Alina smiled sweetly and teased him, "What great service! With a handsome man like you massaging


    me, I''m even willing to be crippled!"


    "Stop that!" Wilson''s expression changed immediately. "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Alright, alright. I''m just kidding!"


    "Don''t make such a joke. I don''t want you to be hurt!" Wilson told her seriously. He was very sensitive


    regarding words rted to physical injuries.


    "Got it." Alina''s eyes shone with happiness. Sweetness filled her heart as if she had just eaten a jar of


    honey.


    "How is it? Are you still numb?" Wilson asked worriedly as he massaged her calves gently.


    "Yes, a little!" Alina pouted.


    She naturally acted in a spoiled manner without any thought.


    When a woman had fully opened her heart to a man, she would naturally want to rely on him, even if


    she was reserved and independent before this.


    Wilson advised her while he continued massaging her legs. "Don''t sit for such a long time, you should


    get up and walk around after a while. If your legs go to sleep, you will feel very ufortable."


    "Alright." Alina nodded with a smile. How long had it been since someone cared about her like this?


    It had been such a long time that she assumed no one else other than Ken would love and care for


    her.


    She couldn''t help staring at Wilson. Would they have a sessful rtionship?


    Looking at his serious expression and the sincerity in his eyes, her heart beat faster in anticipation. She


    wanted to work hard so that she could stand next to him with pride.


    Although she might not be able to achieve it even though she tried with all her might, at least she would


    be closer to his level!


    "Alright, my legs are no longer numb. I''ll get some water," Alina said as she stood up.


    Wilson immediately helped her up and poured a cup of tea for her. "I''m worried that you will feel sleepy


    "Thank you!" Alina epted the cup of tea. She held the steaming cup carefully, warming her hands.


    "Don''t be silly, you don''t have to thank me. Everything I did for you, I''m doing this out of my own will,"


    Wilson replied.


    Alina remained silent, but her heart was in aplete mess.


    She must have done a lot of good in her past life, which was why she had the fortune to meet Scumbag


    in this life.


    After drinking the tea, she continued solving the jigsaw puzzle.


    Wilson also continued working on his documents.


    After half an hour, he got up.


    Alina looked up and saw him walking towards the kitchen. After a while, he came out of the kitchen with


    a fruit knife and an orange.


    He waved the orange in his hand andughed. "Please bear with me!"


    "How could Iin? An orange prepared by yours truly is simply the most expensive orange in the


    world!" Alina teased him.


    Wilson''s eyes lit up. "The most expensive orange?"


    "Of course!" Alina replied with a smile. Then, she looked down and continued putting the puzzle pieces


    together.


    However, Wilson had alreadye close and squatted in front of her. His eyes were shining


    expectantly. "Since it''s such an expensive orange, I want somepensation!"

 Chapter 86: Wilsons Confession

    Chapter 86: Wilson''s Confession


    "Yes? What is it?" Alina raised her head.


    She saw Wilson''s shining eyes looking at her affectionately.


    She couldn''t help blushing.


    The next thing she knew, Wilson lifted up her chin and sealed her lips with his.


    The puzzle piece between her fingers fell to the floor. Wilson wrapped her in his arms as they made out


    on the warm carpet. The iplete puzzle was forgotten in that passionate moment.


    To Alina, the kiss felt like itsted for a century.


    Her face was burning up with desire and embarrassment.


    Wilson''s gaze was fixed on her, his eyes looking at her with adoration.


    He confessed to her, "Lina, I really like you!"


    Wilson''s sincere confession made Alina''s heart melt.


    Her heart was pounding wildly in her chest from panic and nervousness.


    Alina wanted to reply, "S*umbag, I like you too." But she didn''t have the courage. She was afraid that if


    she admitted it out loud, they could never go back to what they were before.


    Wilson reached out and pinched her cheek gently. With a smile, he said, "You silly girl, I feel like I''m


    into you more and more every single day. What should I do about it?"


    Alina lowered her head nervously and bit her lower lip to prevent herself from blurting out her true


    feelings.


    "Alright, you can continue your puzzle. It doesn''t matter if we arrive there a littleter tomorrow." Wilson


    pinched her cheek again lovingly.


    With obvious relief, she freed herself from Wilson''s arms and left immediately toplete the jigsaw


    puzzle.


    Wilson checked on Alina from time to time. Every time he looked at her, he fell for her even more. He


    was infatuated with the feeling of love. Wilson couldn''t stop himself from smiling. His gaze, which was


    usually cold and distant, became as soft as silk.


    He went through the documents in his hands efficiently. Wilson even turned a blind eye to a few


    unreasonable terms in some of the contracts.


    This was unprecedented.


    In the business world, Wilson was described as an alpha wolf. Everyone knew that he was bloodthirsty,


    cold, and ruthless. Anyone who wanted to take advantage of him would be ostracized and shunned by


    the industry.


    However, this time, he happily glossed over the outrageous termsid out in the contracts.


    After Wilson was finished, he put the pile of documents down on the table. He got up, walked over to


    Alina, and squatted down beside her. "Lina, little did you know that many people in Jameson City would


    have the utmost gratitude for you. Without you, they could only eat sh*t."


    Take for example, Walter Williams! Originally, Wilson intended to make the Williams Group go


    bankrupt, and then he would expose Walter''s crime of bribing government officials to put him in


    prison.


    But now he changed his mind. If Walter hadn''t drugged him, he wouldn''t have had the chance to know


    Lina.


    If he didn''t get to know Alina, then he would still be as before, working like an emotionless machine.


    After a day of hard work, he would return to the cold apartment alone, torturing himself with the past


    memories, and ming himself for what had happened.


    Therefore, Wilson changed his mind.  He decided to let Walter off and invest in the Williams Group so


    that they could survive. However, he would only invest 500 million dors. As for the other 500 million,


    he would use that money to hold a grand wedding for Lina.


    As he thought of this, he turned to Alina and queried, "Lina, what do you think about having our


    wedding in March, next year?"


    "What, so fast?" Alina couldn''t understand what Wilson meant when he said that many people would


    be grateful to her. While she was still pondering about it, Wilson had changed the topic to the wedding


    date. She couldn''t keep up with his questions.


    Wilson was still smiling. He reached out and pinched Alina''s cheek again. "That''s not fast at all. We''re


    husband and wife now. I want to hold our wedding earlier so that I can give you the best of everything


    as soon as possible."


    Alina felt touched. After thinking for a bit, she asked, "Won''t our wedding really affect your status in the


    family?"


    Wilson''s heart was moved by her words. Alina obviously got the short end of the stick, but she always


    put him first and considered his position. Having a wife like Alina, he had nothing else to wish for in life.


    He pulled her into his arms. Wilson stroked her hair gently and whispered into her ears, "Don''t be silly,


    your husband is Wilson Scott.  You must believe that no matter what happens, my position in the Scott


    Family will not be shaken. No one can take away the president''s position from me."


    "Yes," Alina nodded and said softly, "In that case, you can arrange it."


    As for her, she had a lot of things to achieve as well. Alina was determined to work hard and not


    be a burden to Wilson.


    Wilson was in a good mood after getting a positive response from Alina.


    He kissed Alina''s forehead again and said to her, "Good girl, continue solving your puzzle then. I''ll put


    away the documents in the study ande down to apany you in a while."


    After that, he picked up the pile of documents on the table and went upstairs.


    After putting the documents on a desk, he made a phone call to Simon. Disregarding the fact that it


    was extremely early in the morning, he instructed Simon breezily, "Simon,e and pick up the


    documents in the morning. Transfer an investment of 500 million dors to Williams Group tomorrow. In


    addition, warn Walter that Williams Group already has a bad reputation overseas. I wasn''t going to


    invest in the first ce, however, Lina is interested in the clothing division of Williams Group. Therefore,


    these 500 million dors can only be used by the Williams Group''s clothing division. Furthermore, the


    20% return on investment must be fully repaid."


    Simon didn''t know what to say.


    Recently, Mr. Wilson had been behaving unpredictably!


    A big smile appeared on Simon''s lips. Anyway, it was for the better!


    Simon had been working under Wilson for eight years and he knew very well the mind-numbing routine


    that Wilson went through for thest three years. Every day, Wilson threw himself into his work. He


    strived for perfection in everything and treated others coldly.


    Wilson would never show mercy to people who attempted to hurt him or those who took advantage of


    the Scott Group.


    Surprisingly, he gave Walter another chance. This was the first time such a thing had happened.


    Wilson continued, "I''m going to hold a wedding in March next year, so I''ll leave everything to you. With


    a budget of 500 million dors, everything needs to be the best."


    Simon remained speechless.


    At this moment, he had a bewildered expression on his face.


    A 500 million dor budget for his wedding?


    Although Simon and Wilson were used to moving aroundrge sums of money, amounting to the


    hundreds of millions. However, it was too extravagant to spend 500 million dors on just a wedding.


    Although Simon thought that it was excessively luxurious, he swallowed nervously and agreed. Wilson


    had already hung up.


    The sound of footsteps came down the stairs.


    Alina looked up with a smile and saw Wilsoning downstairs.


    Wilson approached her and squatted down. He pointed to the jigsaw puzzle and said, "Have you


    already finished so much?"


    Alina rolled her eyes. "That''s a lot? I have not evenpleted 5% of the puzzle yet!"


    Wilson smiled. "You have already done a lot. It doesn''t matter, take your time. At worst, we will just go


    back for dinner tomorrow."


    She immediately rejected Wilson''s idea. "No, I have toplete this jigsaw puzzle before 10 o''clock in


    the morning so that we can attend your grandfather''s birthday celebration at noon!"


    "So, you should ept my help!" After saying this, a sly smile appeared in Wilson''s eyes.


    Alina didn''t notice Wilson''s mischievous n at all. She waved her hands and refused vehemently, "No,


    I can do this. This is out of my sincerity for Grandfather."


    The next moment, Wilson gently lifted up her chin and gave her a kiss that took her breath away.


    Wilson''s n was to distract Alina''s attention away from the jigsaw puzzle. Thus, she would have to


    ept his help and make up for the lost time. He really couldn''t bear to see her take all night to


    ...


    After finally having a chance toe up for air, Alina said impatiently, "Scumbag, let go of me. At this


    rate, I won''t be able toplete the puzzle tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make up for the dy!" Wilson had already sat down and started looking for puzzle


    pieces of the same colour.


    "No, I should do this on my own to show my sincerity," Alina refused to let Wilson help her.


    Wilson insisted, "Grandfather doesn''t belong to you alone, he is my grandfather too. This would be our


    blessing to him as a couple."


    "But this is my gift for Grandfather!" She was caught in a dilemma.


    "This is a gift from us as husband and wife. If you want to give a gift by yourself, your gift is here."


    Wilson smiled mysteriously and took out a box from his pocket.


    He opened the box and there was a small paperweight made of jade inside.


    He continued, "This jade piece signifies longevity and good health. It costs forty-five thousand dors,


    which is within your budget. If you insist on paying for it yourself, you can give me the moneyter, or


    put it on your tab. We will work together on this puzzle of the Pines and Cranes for Grandfather. Each


    puzzle piece that we put together represents our blessing. In my opinion, Grandfather would hope that I


    have a part in this gift as well. What do you think?"


    Wilson had thought of everything and presented his argument so eloquently! Alina had no words to


    defend herself.


    "Come on, silly! We should focus on the jigsaw puzzle now," Wilson urged with a smile. His hands


    moved quickly as he put the pieces of the puzzle together deftly.


    Alina cried out in surprise, "Wow, Wilson, so you''re good at solving jigsaw puzzles?"


    Wilson raised his eyebrows proudly. "No, it''s my first time doing this!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Alina pouted.


    "But that''s the truth!" Wilson raised his eyebrows again.


    Her look of admiration and amazement made Wilson feel like he was at the top of the world. His mood


    improved considerably.


    Every half an hour, Wilson would forcibly get Alina to stand up and walk around. While she was


    exercising, he would put the puzzle pieces in ce as quickly as he could.


    This showed that everyone was equal. If someone was weak in some aspects, he or she would be


    talented in other areas.


    Wilson was worried that Alina would be concerned about the unfinished puzzle and not stretch her


    limbs enough.


    Wilson blinked his eyes and smiled when he got an idea. He turned to Alina and shouted, "Darling,


    please pour me a cup of tea."


    The affectionate gesture made Alina blush. She chided herself inwardly, "Stop being pretentious. I am


    already his wife, so it''s normal to address each other affectionately. Besides, we already have our


    marriage certificates."


    With a tender feeling in her heart, Alina quickly went to fetch Wilson a cup of tea willingly. She brought


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    it to him and said in a gentle voice, "Here you go!"


    "Thank you, darling!" Wilson looked up and smiled at her. Then. he added shamelessly, "I''m too busy to


    take a sip, can you help me?"


    Aline blushed beet red. Her tender feelings towards Wilson grew and overflowed in her heart. She held


    the cup, squatted down beside Wilson, and put the cup to his lips.


    "It''s delicious!" Wilson smacked his lips and said with a smile, "Especially when it''s my wife who had


    prepared it!"


    Alina''s reddish cheeks grew hot as she felt very shy.


    She thought of something andughed secretly. If Scumbag acted so shamelessly in front of others,


    everyone would haveughed their heads off at the incredulous scene.


    Who could have imagined that Scumbag would have such a side? It must be hard for others to ept!


    However, Alina found that she preferred this side of Wilson! Being affectionate like this was much


    better than his usual cold and distant expression.


    After he drank the tea, Wilson noticed Alina cing the cup on the table. He called out again, "Darling,


    I would like to have an apple."


    He deliberately made many requests so that Alina could rest and walk around more. She was prone to


    getting cramps if she sat still for a long time.

 Chapter 87 Uncle Louis and Uncle Davian

    Chapter 87Uncle Louis and Uncle Davian


    Alina went to the refrigerator to get an apple. Wilson had told her that there were all kinds of fruits


    which he bought just now.


    She took out an apple, washed it under the tap, and handed it to Wilson. "Here, your apple."


    Wilson frowned. "I don''t eat the apple skin!"


    "This won''t do, apples should be eaten with their skin!" Alina showed a serious expression on her face.


    Since they left the jigsaw puzzle shop, Wilson had the upper hand in all their decisions. This time, Alina


    was determined to have her way!


    Wilson frowned again. "Since young, I have not eaten apples that were not peeled."


    Inwardly, Alina smiled mischievously. However, she put on an unyielding expression on her face and


    said in a stubborn tone, "I want you to eat it whole!"


    Wilson frowned: "I really hate eating apple in its skin!"


    She insisted. "Do you really love me if you can''t even eat an apple for me?"


    When Wilson heard Alina''s words and noticed that she had a displeased look on her face, he reached


    out and took the apple from her. Without saying a word, he took a big bite from the apple, skin and all.


    Alina''s eyes widened. Was the apple skin that nasty? Why did Wilson look like he was consuming


    poison? His brows were furrowed tightly into a knot.


    She couldn''t help poking his cheek. "Hey, is it really that difficult for you to eat apple peel?"


    Wilson peeked at her and nodded. "Yes, it''s disgusting!"


    "If it really tastes that bad, you don''t have to eat it then." Alina gave in first.


    She couldn''t bear to see him in distress.


    Wilson shook his head. "No, since you were the one who asked me to eat it, I must finish this apple."


    Alina was speechless at his obstinancy.


    With a frown on his face and his eyes squeezed shut, Wilson finally finished the apple after much


    difficulty.


    During the whole process, Alina felt bad for forcing Wilson to eat the apple peel. As he took thest bite


    out of the apple, she heaved a long sigh of relief and said, "In the future, you don''t have to eat the


    apple skin anymore!"


    Wilson pulled her into his arms and rocked her gently from side to side. He murmured, "In all my 28


    years of life, I never ate apples in their skin. Silly girl, do you know how much I love you? I would rather


    eat the nastiest apple peel in the world as long as you remain by my side!"


    With Wilson''s help, their efficiency atpleting the jigsaw puzzle improved by leaps and bounds.


    Although Wilson took liberties to distract Alina with kisses and hugs, they managed toplete the


    puzzle before nine o''clock in the morning.


    It was obvious that it would bepletely impossible for Alina toplete the puzzle all by herself


    before ten.


    Wilson had put together the jigsaw puzzle as fast as lightning. Alina''s eyes shone with admiration at his


    speed.


    It seemed like Wilson had no weakness. Although this was his first timepleting a puzzle, how could


    he be so skilful? In Alina''s opinion, he was as perfect as a celestial being.


    It was after a long time that Alina finally found out Wilson was an idiot in first aid and cooking. Only then


    did she realise Wilson was just a normal man with weaknesses. He couldn''t even cook!


    After they finished the Pines and Cranes jigsaw puzzle, Wilson and Alina drove straight to the Scott


    Family vi.


    At 9:30 in the morning, they arrived punctually at the venue.


    At this time, the atmosphere was already very lively. There were many people milling around the


    gardens of the Scott Family vi.


    Most of the men were in formal suits, and the women were dressed in their finest gowns.


    At a nce, it was obvious that the invited guests were of elite status.


    Alina was so nervous that her palms were sweating. Wilson held her hand in his gently.


    He could feel the tension from her hands andforted Alina softly, "Don''t worry, I''m right beside you!"


    "Yes." Alina nodded, immediately feeling at ease.


    A charming and sweet smile appeared on her face.


    The servants of the Scott Family were so busy that they were almost running toplete their tasks.


    There were more than a hundred tables ced around the courtyard of the vi. It was a huge task for


    the servants to serve the hungry crowd who were invited to the banquet.


    Alina turned to Wilson and asked with a smile, "Will there be that many guests to fill all the tables?"


    Wilson smiled and replied with a meaningful look in his eyes, "The rest of the guests have not arrived


    yet. If we were to open up the vi and announce the celebration publicly, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be


    able to amodate everyone."


    Meeting Wilson''s profound gaze, Alina understood instantly. Since the olden times, people had flocked


    to the rich and wealthy. No one would care about a poor person.


    Her family''s situation was in stark contrast to Wilson''s. Since childhood, few rtives hade to visit


    her family. When her father was still alive, some of her uncles woulde to visit asionally.


    However, after her father passed away, they were no longer in contact.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Among the rtives on her mother''s side, there was only an aunt who stayed in touch. After Alina and


    her family moved to Jameson City, they lost contact as her aunt''s family was poor and her cousin had a


    frail constitution.


    Noticing Wilson''s arrival, countless people came up immediately to greet him with wide smiles on their


    faces.


    "Hello, Mr. Scott!"


    "Good day, Mr. Scott!"


    "Wilson, you''re here!"


    "Mr. Scott, I''m so d to see you."


    "Mr. Scott, I''ve asked to meet you several times, however, you were too busy. We finally have the


    chance to meet today."


    ...


    Wilson greeted them with a poker face. He was used to treating people coldly and keeping them at a


    distance especially in the business world.


    To those who came up to greet him, Wilson replied with a polite and formal greeting.


    To those who wanted to talk about work matters, he cut them off coldly. "Today is my grandfather''s


    birthday, let''s not talk about work."


    There was no need to waste his energy by smiling at them.


    Friendship didn''t matter to him. The business industry was like a battlefield. Parties who mutually


    benefit from each other could be allies, those who were unrted would coexist peacefully, and


    Every single person would fall into these three categories. In that case, why should he pretend to care


    about others?


    He didn''t mind giving up a little profit so that otherpanies may survive.


    If they all thought the same as Wilson, he would be very grateful.


    However, he knew that not everyone in the world was like Alina. She wasn''t interested in his money or


    wealth. She truly cared about whether Wilson''s position in the Scott Family would be at risk or if he was


    tired out from work.


    Holding Alina''s hand tightly, he turned to her and said with a smile, "Lina, let''s go find Grandfather,


    Uncle Louis, and Uncle Davian."


    "Okay." Alina nodded and allowed him to lead the way.


    Along the way, there were still many peopleing over to greet them.


    Wilson responded to all of them with a cold expression.


    He didn''t care how others gossiped about him behind his back. He was Wilson Scott, the alpha of the


    business world.


    Wilson knew that most of the people present were secretly hoping that he would fail. If they could, they


    would surpass him and rece his position. Nheless, he would not give them the chance! Wilson


    would never allow himself to fall into that miserable state.


    They walked across the main courtyard, through a side gate, and finally arrived at a private garden.


    Alina had never been to this area before. When she looked around, she was taken aback by what she


    saw.


    There was a small pavilion in the middle of the garden. There weren''t any flowers, but vegetables were


    nted behind the pavilion. Lincoln was clearing the weeds in the vegetable patch.


    In the pavilion, two elderly men were ying chess. One of them was wearing a white shirt, and the


    other was dressed in a blue tunic.


    The old man in a white shirt was smiling as he took down his opponent''s knight. He put it aside and


    chuckled gleefully. "I say, Davian, you should just give up. It''s been decades, and you are still a bad


    chess yer. Go, admit defeat, and help Lincoln clear the weeds."


    The other man, Davian Taylor, red at him. "Did I lose? I haven''t lost yet! My king and queen are still


    intact!"


    "Uncle Louis, Uncle Davian!" Wilson approached and greeted them politely with Alina in tow.


    The two elderly men raised their heads at the same time. When they saw Wilson, their faces broke into


    warm smiles.


    Louis waved Wilson over. "Wilson,e over here, quick! Take a look at my strategy and give me


    some feedback!" His eyes were gleaming with pride.


    Davian interrupted, "Come here, Wilson. Stand beside me and we will defeat that grumpy old man,


    Louis Brooks, together."


    Seeing Wilson and Alina arrive, Lincoln stood up from the vegetable patch. Holding a handful of weeds


    in his hand, he walked to the pavilion with a smile. Looking at Alina, he said kindly, "Lina, you''re here!"


    "Yes, Grandfather!" Alina greeted Lincoln with a respectful smile.


    Seeing that Lincoln greeted the youngdy so enthusiastically, Louis and Davian turned to Alina with


    interest.


    When Wilson saw them looking over, he introduced the two elderly men to Alina. "This is Uncle Louis,


    and this is Uncle Davian."


    Alina nodded and greeted them politely as well. "Nice to meet you, Uncle Louis, Uncle Davian!"


    "Good, good! You''re such a well-mannered youngdy!" Louis replied with a warm smile.


    "Well, you''re so lovely. If my boy can find such a charming granddaughter-inw for me, I won''t have


    any regrets," Davian added effusively.


    "Your name, Lina, has a nice ring to it. It sounds pleasant to the ears!" Louis praised her again.


    Alina felt a bit embarrassed by all the attention.


    On the other hand, Wilson had a broad smile on his face. He liked hearing other peopleplimenting


    Alina.


    Davian nced at Wilson and Alina, who were holding hands. He eximed, "Lincoln, you are really


    lucky. Look, there''s another happy asioning up in your family. After your 80th birthday


    celebration, Wilson had found his better half. Once they get married,  it won''t be long before you will


    have great-grandchildren. Conversely, my grandson doesn''t even have a proper girlfriend. He really


    worries me."


    Hearing Davian''s tone of admiration, Alina couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    Lincoln raised his chin proudly as he heard Davian''s words. "Of course, who do you think I am?" With


    that, he turned to Alina and said affectionately, "Lina, if you are not busy with work, you should spend


    more time in the Scott Family vi and apany me more often!"


    "Yes, I will." Alina agreed with a nod.


    Wilson met her gaze with a smile. Coincidentally, they had reached an agreement to spend a few days


    with Lincoln at the Scott Mansion.


    However, Davian countered Lincoln''s words. "I say, Lincoln, you should be more understanding. Louis


    and I don''t even have granddaughters-inw yet. Are you nning to have Lina give birth to great-


    grandchildren as soon as possible? Don''t give excuses such as staying over to apany you!"


    Upon hearing his words, Alina''s cheeks blushed.


    In contrast, Wilson smiled to himself. He was ecstatic at the idea of having a child. As he was already


    28 years old, he would be 29 after the wedding in March next year. Having a baby would be next on the


    agenda.


    Lincolnughed out loud in glee.


    The atmosphere in the pavilion was exuberant with their cheerful voices. At that moment, a couple


    appeared in the garden.


    They were Lucas and Caitlin. Both of them were carrying gifts.


    They had seen Wilson and Alina quietly enter the private garden.


    Lucas and Caitlin had never dared to enter the garden because Lincoln had said before that no one


    was allowed toe in without his permission.


    When they saw that Wilson and Alina were not scolded, they assumed that their grandfather was in a


    good mood because of his birthday. With Uncle Louis and Uncle Davian around, Lincoln would not


    rebuke them in front of guests. That was why they came into the garden with their gifts.


    Lucas and Caitlin went into the garden for two purposes. First, they wanted to show their filial piety to


    Lincoln. Second, Caitlin hoped that Louis would approve of her position as a legitimate daughter of the


    Brooks family. After all, she was already Lucas''s official girlfriend, and Lucas was a grandson of the


    Scott Family.


    It was nothing for the Brooks Family to acknowledge Caitlin as a member of the Brooks Family.


    However, for Caitlin and Lucas, it was very important.

 Chapter 88 What Present Did Alina Give?

    Chapter 88What Present Did Alina Give?


    Caitlin had never been acknowledged by the Brooks family because of her identity. She was the


    daughter of a mistress. Furthermore, her father was only an adopted son of the Brooks family.


    Therefore, her position in the Brooks family had never been acknowledged by Louis. She never had the


    chance to step into the Brooks Mansion. After that incident, Louis had driven Caitlin''s father out of the


    Brooks family as well.


    For the past few years, she had been thinking of ways to prove herself, hoping to get her grandfather''s


    approval.


    Now, she was Lucas''s official girlfriend. As the young master of the Scott Family, they would make a


    fitting couple if Caitlin could be recognised as a daughter of the Brooks.


    In addition, Lucas''s influence was likely to rise in the Scott Family. Logically thinking, as the oldest


    grandson of the Scott Family, he should be in charge of the family''s decisions in the future. Lucas


    would have higher odds of bing the president and taking over Scott Group.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a while, they finally walked into the garden.


    When Wilson saw Lucas and Caitlin in the garden, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his lips. It was not


    that he didn''t care about their brotherhood, but any familial affection had long since been cut off due to


    the awful things that they had done to him. A broken mirror could never be pieced together as before.


    Just maintaining a cordial demeanour on the surface was stretching Wilson''s limits.


    He wiped away the smile on his lips and initiated a greeting. "Lucas!"


    "Wilson! Oh, Miss Alina is here too?" Lucas stered on a fake smile.


    Alina nodded and greeted Lucas with a smile. "Hi, Lucas!"


    Lucasughed and said in a sarcastic tone, "Alina, you seem to be getting ahead of yourself. Do you


    think that just anyone could be a member of the Scott Family?"


    When Wilson heard this, his eyes turned cold as he warned, "Lucas, mind yournguage!"


    When Lucas saw that Wilson was angered, he pretended to smooth things over with a smile. "I''m sorry,


    Wilson. It was just a slip of the tongue. As long as you like her, it doesn''t matter al all what kind of


    family she''s from!"


    Lucas was deliberately making things difficult for Wilson. How was it possible for Grandfather to ept


    a in, ordinary girl like Alina into the family? Furthermore, Wilson was only the second eldest


    grandson. How could Wilson usurp the position as president, which rightly belongs to him?


    Lucas knew that he couldn''t cause Wilson any harm with his current abilities, but it was always possible


    to create havoc. He was pleased whenever he managed to stir up trouble for Wilson.


    "Grandfather, I''ll show Alina elsewhere!" Wilson ignored Lucas''s words and turned to Lincoln.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Originally, he brought Alina here to introduce her to Louis and Davian. Now that he had introduced her,


    it was time to go.


    "Okay, go ahead!" Lincoln nodded.


    Wilson grabbed Alina''s hand and left.


    When they walked by Lucas, Wilson stopped in his tracks. With a smirk, he lowered his voice and


    whispered in Lucas''s ear, "Lucas, Uncle Louis mentioned just now that he would never acknowledge


    Caitlin as a member of the Brooks Family! It is news to me that Caitlin is a daughter of a mistress,


    furthermore, her father is only an adopted child! No one could have known that her identity was so


    be yed as a fool!"


    After that, he sneered and left with Alina.


    Lucas was shocked that Wilson knew about Caitlin''s background. Hearing this, he became extremely


    anxious. As Wilson and Alina walked away, Lucas couldn''t help but gnash his teeth with anger.


    Initially, he nned to make trouble for Wilson, but now he just shot himself in the foot.


    What made him even more embarrassed was that they were here to fight for Caitlin''s position in the


    Brooks Family. After hearing Wilson''s words, Lucas was not sure if he should continue to press on.


    If what Wilson said was true, they would definitely humiliate themselves if they insisted on getting an


    answer from Louis. Caitlin might never get the chance to prove herself to be worthy of the Brooks


    family name. In addition, they might even provoke her grandfather''s anger. Wouldn''t the situation be


    worse?


    If Wilson lied to them, they should proceed with their original n to appeal regarding Caitlin''s status.


    Lucas didn''t dare to leave it up to chance since Wilson had left. Wilson had always been cold-hearted


    and ruthless. Who knew if Wilson''s words were true or not?


    Seeing that Caitlin was about to call out to Louis, Lucas immediately pulled her aside. He greeted Louis


    with a smile. "Uncle Louis, I''m here with Caitlin to present our gift." After that, he turned to Lincoln and


    continued, "Grandfather, this is our gift for you. We wish for you to have a long life on this auspicious


    day."


    In the end, Lucas decided not to gamble. What if Wilson was speaking the truth?


    Over the years, Lucas had fallen for his tricks numerous times. Once, hispany was almost closed


    down because of Wilson.


    "Thank you. You can hand over the gift to the housekeeper," Lincoln said with a smile.


    How could Lincoln not know what his grandson was thinking? He knew that Lucas and Caitlin came to


    curry favour with him, hoping that he would put in a good word in front of Louis so that Caitlin may be


    epted as a legitimate granddaughter.


    To be honest, Lincoln did not object to Caitlin trying to gain a position within the Brooks family. After all,


    it wasn''t her fault that she was born out of wedlock. However, how could he get involved in the Brooks


    family''s private matter?


    "Okay, Grandfather! We''ll go look for the housekeeper. Uncle Louis, Uncle Davian, we''ll make a move


    first." After saying that, Lucas immediately dragged Caitlin away.


    He was afraid that Caitlin would identally irritate Louis.


    As soon as they exited the garden, Lucas brought Caitlin to a quiet corner.


    It was a deserted spot, so no one was around.


    Since it was Lincoln''s birthday celebration, the crowd was gathered at the main courtyard.


    Caitlin shook off Lucas''s hand and said angrily, "Lucas, you really let me down. What did Wilson


    whisper to you and made you lose your nerves? How could you give up so easily on such an important


    matter? Don''t you know how crucial is it for me to truly be the daughter of the Brooks family?


    Furthermore, it would be helpful to your career as well!


    "The Brooks family is one of the reputable families in Jameson City. Whenever people heard of my


    name, they would look at me enviously. However, when others knew that I''m just an illegitimate


    daughter, their looks of envy changed to contempt. Don''t you understand how embarrassing it is for


    me?


    "You don''t care about anything. Do you even care about me? Just because of Wilson''s words, you


    gave up on our n and threw in the towel. With your spineless character, even if you manage to


    obtain the position as president of the Scott Group, could you retain it?"


    "Caitlin, it''s not what you think!" Lucas defended himself. "Wilson told me that Uncle Louis mentioned


    he would never acknowledge your status in the Brooks family. That''s why I didn''t dare to risk it!"


    Hearing this, Caitlin was surprised. "Did Wilson really say that?"


    "Yes!" Lucas nodded.


    Caitlin gritted her teeth in anger and clenched her fists tightly. "That useless old man! Since it hase


    to this, don''t me me for being cruel and merciless!"


    "Caitlin, calm down!" Lucas tried to reassure her.


    They had been in a rtionship for two years now. Six months ago, Lucas had introduced Caitlin to the


    Scott Family as his official girlfriend. Now that Lincoln seemed to have epted his rtionship with


    Caitlin, he really didn''t want to make any trouble at this critical moment.


    In the past two years, Caitlin had really helped him a lot in his career.


    She was a sharp and shrewd businesswoman. Moreover, Caitlin''s interpersonal skills and abilities in


    dealing with people were extraordinary for her age.


    In Caitlin''s own words, she was more perceptive and self-aware than other children of the same age


    due to her identity as an illegitimate child. Therefore, through keen observation, she knew how to


    capture her father''s attention.


    Although her mother was only a mistress, she was dearly loved and cherished because of Caitlin''s


    ability to gain favour from her father. This was what her mother told her personally.


    Lucas held Caitlin''s hand as he pleaded with her. "Caitlin, didn''t you always say that we have to look at


    the big picture? You have endured the shame and suffering for more than 20 years! Now that we are so


    close to the end, does it matter if we continue enduring it for a few more years? So promise me, don''t


    cause any trouble at this time, alright?"


    Caitlin''s bewitching eyes narrowed slightly. Then, a cunning smile spread on her lips. "Yes, I have


    endured it for more than 20 years, a few more years won''t matter. The most crucial issue right now is


    not about that old man, but we can''t let Alina steal the limelight. We have to prevent the Scott Group''s


    stock prices from soaring and breaking through the upper limit so that we can buy in at a lower price.


    Therefore, we must let Alina make a fool out of herself today. Then, we can spread rumours about her


    so that Scott Group''s stock prices would plummet."


    "Yes, this should be our focus!" Lucas smiled with relief when he heard Caitlin''s words.


    A devious look appeared in Caitlin''s face. "Let''s go to the housekeeper and find out what gift that b*tch


    gave to your grandfather."


    "Okay!" Lucas took Caitlin''s hand and brought it to his lips. "Caitlin, I really can''t wait to marry you as


    soon as possible!"


    Caitlin sneered. "When I wanted to marry you, you didn''t want to marry me. Now that I''ve changed my


    mind, you want to get married as soon as possible. Men are all fickle animals. I''ve told you, I would


    only marry you after you have total control over the family and be the president of Scott Group.


    "I will not be like before, a woman with no status or position, a doormat being humiliated and pushed


    around. I may be shallow, but if a nobody like Alina could marry Wilson, the current president of Scott


    Group, my request for you to be the president before getting married isn''t too much to ask!"


    ...


    Wilson held Alina''s hand as they strolled around the main courtyard. Although they chose a remote


    path to walk on, many people seemed to know of their whereabouts and went up to greet them


    enthusiastically.


    When Lucas and Caitlin handed their gift to the housekeeper, they saw a crowd gathering around


    Wilson, trying to introduce themselves. Despite the fact that Alina had no social status, she was envied


    by everyone because of her rtionship with Wilson. It could be seen by how tightly Wilson held her


    hand.


    Caitlin gnashed her teeth with jealousy.


    However, she was an expert at hiding her emotions from others. Although her heart was filled with


    jealousy and hatred, she maintained a bright smile on her face.


    She turned to the housekeeper with a smile. "Uncle Kyree, what is the gift that Alina gave to


    Grandfather?"


    The housekeeper gave Caitlin a look before ncing at Wilson and Alina, who were walking away. He


    whispered, "Miss Alina''s birthday gift is a jade ornament."


    Caitlin frowned. "Can I have a look?"


    Although she had never lived in the Brooks family estate, she grew up with a silver spoon in her mouth


    because of her father''s love. Furthermore, Caitlin had always wanted to be approved and


    acknowledged as a daughter of the Brooks family.


    Therefore, she was knowledgeable in many subjects. Her intellect and education wereparable to


    the nobledies of the Brooks family. Coincidentally, Caitlin was familiar with the value and appraisal of


    jade and other precious stones.

 Chapter 89 The Origins of Lanthem Hospital

    Chapter 89The Origins of Lanthem Hospital


    The housekeeper quietly took out Alina''s gift and showed it to Caitlin.


    Caitlin immediately inspected the jade ornament. With a smile of relief, she quickly took out a stack of


    cash from her bag and stuffed it into the housekeeper''s arms. Then, she grabbed Lucas and left in a


    hurry.


    The housekeeper watched them leave with a meaningful gaze.


    Wilson had indeed predicted everything. It was no wonder that Lincoln favoured Wilson the most


    among his three grandsons.


    Besides, he was fond of Alina as well. At the very least, she truly respected Wilson''s grandfather. Her


    gift was sincere, unlike the others who only wanted to please the old man.


    Thinking of the Pines and Cranes jigsaw puzzle that had been sent up to Lincoln''s study, a kind smile


    appeared on Uncle Kyree''s face.


    After living for a long time, he had met all kinds of people. With a single nce, he could guess the


    thoughts that people had and what kind of people they were.


    Whether they were sincere or plotting a scheme, nothing could escape his discerning eyes.


    He shook his head gently and put away the stack of cash.


    Wilson had said that it would be a waste to reject these bribes. It would be better to distribute the


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    money to the servants working in the Scott family vi.


    Caitlin pulled Lucas away and chuckled. "Lucas, we will be able to humiliate Alina in a while! With this,


    there will be a chance for us to lower the stock prices of Scott Group and buy in immediately. Did that


    b*tch think that she could get away with such a cheap gift that is only worth five digits? She must be


    dreaming if she nned to win the favour of your grandfather! By the way, have you prepared enough


    cash? Are all the funds avable to be deployed in time? It would be a shame if we manage to lower


    the stock price but the cash is not ready yet."


    Lucas smiled proudly. He took Caitlin''s hand and kissed it as he said, "Baby, the cash is ready at our


    disposal. Yesterday, I had Colton transfer all the money for the project deposits into our bank ounts.


    Anyway, we will be using it for a few days at best.  Besides, Nancy managed to snag a huge production


    deal with a famous director. The drama is more than 80 episodes long. She said that the money will be


    credited by today."


    Caitlin nodded. "Excellent. Everything would go smoothly as long as the money is avable. After a


    while, we will make sure Alina is utterly humiliated as we put on a show. Have you arranged for the


    reporters and paparazzi to sneak in?"


    "Of course!" Lucas smiled arrogantly. "Everything has been arranged ording to n. When the time


    Group''s president bought third-rate goods as a birthday gift!"


    "Well, let''s go over and inform your parents. If the scene got out of control, they would back us up!"


    Caitlin nodded with satisfaction.


    "You''ve really thought of everything!" Lucas pulled Caitlin towards him and showered her with kisses


    again.


    Caitlin snorted at his public disy of affection.


    The two of them walked hand in hand towards the lively crowd as if nothing had happened. To draw


    attention, they put on a show as a couple deeply in love.


    Lucas was the eldest grandson of the Scott Family. Obviously, he wouldn''t want Wilson to hog all the


    limelight.


    Wilson happened to be the opposite. He didn''t want to be disturbed at all.


    He led Alina around the courtyard, chatting andughing along the way.


    "Lina, Uncle Louis and Uncle Davian are my grandfather''s best friends. The friendship between the


    three reputable families could be traced back to many generations ago. This was why I made sure to


    introduce you to both of them."


    "I see." Alina nodded as she thought about her future. She hoped that Rosie would still be by her side


    and they could grow old together.


    Wilson said with a smile, "Uncle Louis had a son and a daughter. He also had an adopted son, whose


    daughter is Caitlin, Lucas''s girlfriend. However, her status is awkward because she is also the daughter


    of a mistress and born out of wedlock. Therefore, Uncle Louis had never acknowledged her position as


    her granddaughter.


    "No wonder." Alina nodded as she remembered what Wilson''s sister had mentioned that day.


    Wilson continued his story, "Thewyer who helped Rosie get back her money was Uncle Brooks''s


    eldest grandson, Bet Brooks. He is the Scott Group''s legal representative."


    "Oh." Alina nodded again. It was no wonder that he could get Rosie''s money back in such a short time.


    As a member of the Brooks family and the legal representative of such argepany like Scott


    Group, he would have a few tricks up his sleeve.


    Wilson moved on to the Taylor family. "The Taylor family isrger than the Brooks family. However,


    among Uncle Davian''s grandchildren, Bill is the only one who is interested in medicine. Therefore,


    among his many grandsons, Uncle Davian has the highest expectations for Bill as his favourite


    grandson."


    "What? Bill is Uncle Davian''s grandson?" Alina was pleasantly surprised when she heard the name of


    an acquaintance.


    She suddenly had a feeling that the world was so small! Somehow, everyone around her seemed to be


    rted.


    Wilson looked at Alina''s surprised expression and gave her a profound smile. "Did you know how


    Lanthem Hospital came about?"


    "I don''t know!" Alina raised her head to look at Wilson with a pout. She shook her head. How would she


    know that?


    If she hadn''t met him, their worlds would have never collided. Alina probably wouldn''t have known


    about these things for the rest of her life.


    Wilson looked at Alina and scratched her nose.


    "Uncle Davian''s wife was actually one of the daughters of the Brooks family. The Brooks family was


    already wealthy at that time but Uncle Davian was just a young, nameless doctor. The couple fell in


    love and of course, the elders of the Brooks family disapproved of their rtionship. However, Ms.


    Brooks insisted on selling her jewellery, clothes, and essories to support his studies overseas in


    Ennd."


    "And then?" Alina was truly curious about this story.


    Wilson continued with a smile, "Later, the Brooks family learned that she had supported Uncle Davian


    financially to study abroad. At that time, most wealthy men had many wives and concubines. Their


    offspringpeted with each other so that they could get more of the family''s inheritance. Ms. Brooks


    was ridiculed and mocked for her actions. Her familyughed at her for being such a fool. To them,


    supporting Uncle Davian to study overseas was no different from throwing pearls to the pigs.


    "Ms. Brooks was taunted so much that she was confined to her home. After persevering for many


    years, Uncle Davian finally returned back to the country. The first thing he did was to start a hospital in


    her name, which is now the Lanthem Hospital. Back then, it was rare to see such an urrence in a


    patriarchal society.


    "The second thing Uncle Davian did was to marry Ms. Brooks. He held a grand wedding with avish


    ceremony that made everyone green with envy.


    "Lastly, Uncle Davian bought and redeemed all the jewellery, clothes, and essories that Ms. Brooks


    had sold off to finance his studies."


    When Alina heard this, her eyes were shining with wonder.


    Wilson raised his eyebrows. "When Uncle Davian came back, the people who talked bad about him


    had to eat their own words.


    "Little did they know that Uncle Davian worked part-time at a medical clinic while he studied full-time


    day and night. Even though he was studying abroad, he was not afraid of hardbour and worked at


    the clinic diligently. Naturally, his boss saw his abilities and allowed him to work under him as an


    understudy. Once Uncle Davian had the chance to treat patients, he became well-known for his skills


    and managed to earn a fortune. Everything was just a matter of course!"


    Alina nodded meaningfully. "You''re right. Uncle Davian worked so hard for his studies, he would


    naturally find sess once the opportunity presented itself. In that era, it is a precious thing for them to


    be able to persevere and bring their love to fruition. What a passionate love story!"


    "Do you know why I told you this?" Wilson asked with a smile, looking at the envious look on Alina''s


    face as he gently tweaked her nose again.


    Alina shook her head and said honestly, "No. Why?"


    Wilson smiled and exined to her, "Silly girl, I''m telling you this story is because I want to let you know


    that as long as we really love each other, we can ovee any difficulty. Love conquers all problems.


    In the olden times, even Uncle Davian and his wife could break through the traditional stereotypes and


    finally live happily ever after. We can have that as well!"


    Alina was touched. Her hand gripped his tightly when she heard Wilson''s words.


    He continued, "If even a youngdy like Ms. Brooks can support Uncle Davian, what else can''t I do for


    you? Therefore, as your husband, you only have to do one thing for me!"


    Alina raised her head and looked at Wilson expectantly, waiting for him to tell her what she needed to


    do.


    Wilson replied as he fixed his gaze on her, "You have to trust me! Believe in me unconditionally! No


    matter what happens, you must trust that I truly love you and believe that we will definitely be together


    until the end of our lives."


    "Okay." Alina nodded vigorously.


    Wilson held her in his arms and rested his chin on the top of her head. He gently stroked her hair and


    whispered softly, "Lina, I love you so much!"


    Alina bit her lower lip shyly. She didn''t have the courage to reply that she loved him too, but happiness


    filled her heart at his deration of love. The words echoed inside her over and over again. "S*umbag,


    I love you too!"


    Wilson said again, "Don''t worry about anything and don''t be afraid of anyone trying to stir up trouble.


    Some troubles couldn''t be avoided just because you wanted to. If you have any problems, step up and


    fight back. You don''t have to worry about the consequences as I will take care of everything. Don''t


    to hold up the sky for you."


    Alina was moved, but his words gave her a feeling that something wasn''t right. She looked up at him


    and frowned. "Is something bad going to happen?"


    Wilson nodded and said, "Yes, Lucas arranged for reporters to sneak in during the celebration. He


    must be plotting something."


    He thought that it was necessary for him to inform her about things like these. Since Wilson had


    decided on Alina to be his wife until death did them part. Therefore, she was bound to face troubles


    and adversity from his enemies in the future. It would be better to expose Alina to reality as soon as


    possible so that she could be mentally prepared.


    Alina''s mood became a little downcast. She felt miserable for Lincoln. How could his grandson plot to


    create havoc during his grandfather''s 80th birthday celebration?


    Wilson saw through her thoughts at a nce. He reached out to stroke her hair andforted her,


    "Don''t worry, Lucas''s resentment is targeted towards me. Regarding Grandfather, he respects him and


    is a filial grandson to him."


    "Alright." Alina secretly hoped that this would be the case.


    "Come on, Lucas will put his n into action soon. Let''s put on a show!" Wilson smiled as he thought,


    "Lucas, show me what you''ve got."

 Chapter 90 Lina Doesnt Drink

    Chapter 90 Lina Doesn''t Drink


    Wilson held Alina''s hand as they walked back to where the people were gathered. He whispered to her,


    "Lina, we might need to mention the Pines and Cranes jigsaw puzzleter. Remember, regardless of


    whoever questioned you, just say that you were the one whopleted the puzzle. Do you


    understand?"


    Alina pouted. "But you''re the one who did more of it!"


    Wilson responded with a smile, "Silly girl, just listen to me. If anyone asks you about it, tell them that


    you solved the puzzle all by yourself."


    "Okay," Alina agreed reluctantly.


    The two of them walked quietly infortable silence. From a distance, Silvia ran up to Wilson. When


    she saw the two of them hand in hand, she red at Alina with dissatisfaction and cursed, "What a


    shameless woman!"


    Wilson immediately frowned and warned her, "Silvia, if you disrespect your sister-inw one more time,


    don''t me me for punishing youter."


    When Silva heard Wilson''s harsh threat, she burst into tears. Wiping her tears away, she stamped her


    feet indignantly. "Wilson, how could you!"


    Pointing angrily at Alina, Silvia couldn''t speak another word and ran away in a huff.


    Alina frowned, her heart pounding.


    Alina knew that this path was destined to be rocky and many obstacles awaited her.


    But she had already chosen to be with Wilson, hadn''t she?


    Hadn''t she already decided to stick with him? No matter how difficult it was, as long as Scumbag did


    not let go of her hand, she would try her best to be worthy of him. She would muster up all her strength,


    weak as she might be, to shelter him from the storms of life. She wanted to be there to support him, like


    a sunflower that follows after the sunlight.


    Alina grabbed Wilson''s hand and smiled brightly at him. "I''ll do my best!"


    Wilson nodded.


    He knew that he had chosen the right person to be his wife!


    When they came nearer to the crowd, the housekeeper was already busy seating the guests. "Thank


    you all foring to Mr. Lincoln Scott''s birthday celebration. Please take you seats as the dishes will


    be served right away."


    After the announcement, people who were still socialising began to take their seats one after another.


    Today''s birthday celebration was a great opportunity for these businessmen. They couldwork, share


    insider information with each other, or even end up with a coboration with otherpanies.


    When the housekeeper saw that everyone was getting seated in an orderly manner, he announced in a


    loud voice, "The rtives of the Scott Family, please take your seats at the small courtyard on the west


    side. Four tables are set up there."


    When Alina heard the housekeeper''s words, she looked at Wilson in surprise. "Are there so many


    people in the Scott Family?"


    Wilson exined with a smile, "Grandfather has two younger brothers and one younger sister.


    Although they have passed away, their children and grandchildren are here. To be honest, it might get


    quite crowded with only four tables."


    "I see." Alina nodded her head with understanding.


    Who wouldn''t want to suck up to rich rtives? Besides, these guests were already regarded as close


    rtives. As Scumbag mentioned, if they announced the birthday celebration publicly, many people


    would rush and try to squeeze through the Scott Family''s doors to join the event.


    Wilson took Alina''s hand and walked to the courtyard on the west side ording to the housekeeper''s


    instructions. He said to her, "None of the distant rtives are invited to join at the private tables. Most


    of the Scott Family''s rtives work within thepanies under the Scott Group. As long as they have


    the ability, many of them are ced in managerial positions."


    At that moment, Wilson seemed to walk a little taller and straighter to Alina as her eyes shone with


    admiration. He was actually really considerate about others.


    They walked all the way to the courtyard on the west side which was decorated withrge


    chrysanthemum flowers. There were fourrge tables set up in the middle of the courtyard.


    There were 15 chairs at each table. Half of the seats were already taken by other rtives walking in.


    Lincoln sat at the head of thergest table. Today, he was dressed in a red suit, which made him look


    young and energetic.


    Wilson''s family and George''s family were seated at the same table as Lincoln.


    There were two empty seats on Lincoln''s right while the seats on his left were upied by George and


    his wife, Rainee.


    Seeing Wilson walk in with Alina, Lincoln waved his hand and said with a smile, "Wilson, Lina,e


    and sit next to me."


    Hearing his words, everyone in the courtyard looked up at the two of them.


    Most of them gave Wilson and Alina looks of jealousy and hatred.


    Why did Lincoln favour Wilson and chose him out of all the other younger generations of the Scott


    Family?


    Wilson led Alina to his grandfather''s side and sat beside him.


    Wilson''s parents were extremely displeased when they saw Alina invited to the celebration as Wilson''s


    partner. However, they didn''t dare to say anything when Lincoln was present. Anyway, today his 80th


    birthday, they couldn''t spoil the merry atmosphere. So regardless of how dissatisfied they were, they


    had to endure it.


    Wilson''s parents could swallow their dissatisfaction, but it was another story for the other rtives.


    For example, George''s family couldn''t stand the tant favouritism.


    Rainee, George''s wife, spoke up. There was a hint of annoyance in her tone as she asked Lincoln,


    "Dad, you''re being biased. Isn''t Lucas the eldest grandson?"


    Lincoln smiled. "Ten years ago, when I sat at this very table, I said that I will favour any grandson who


    announced their marriage first and bear a great-grandson for me."


    Upon hearing his words, Rainee was even more vexed. Sheined, "Lucas already has an official


    girlfriend. Dad, don''t you know about this?"


    "Has the wedding been announced to the public?" Lincoln raised his eyebrows.


    Rainee had nothing else to say.


    She red at Caitlin angrily.


    Initially, she wasn''t fond of Caitlin and looked down on her status as an illegitimate daughter, even


    though she had the Brooks family name.


    At that time, Caitlin often visited the Scott Family. To please Rainee, she gave her presents including


    cosmetics, jewellery, and some essories.


    Caitlin was also rushed off her feet with work. Her contribution was pivotal to Lucas''spany raking


    in profits for thest two years.


    After Alina came to the Scott Family, byparison, Rainee could finally ept Caitlin.


    She urged Lucas and Caitlin to announce their marriage, but Caitlin refused.


    Rainee was so pissed off.


    She thought spitefully, "What the hell? Caitlin''s just an illegitimate daughter. It''s just that her status is a


    little bit better than Alina. How could she be so arrogant byparing herself with that penniless girl?


    Before this, she was so obsessed with getting married to Lucas and tried to obtain my approval in


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    every way.


    "Now that she saw that amoner like Alina could marry Wilson, she changed her tune and insisted


    on Lucas bing the president of Scott Group before marrying him.


    "Who does she think she is? Does Lucas have to beg her to marry him now?


    "Just wait and see. Once Lucas bes the president of Scott Group, the first thing I will do is to force


    him to dump Caitlin like a hot potato."


    However, Caitlin was still useful for now. For example, she was the one who came up with the great


    idea of humiliating Alina at the celebration.


    Under the instructions of Mr. Kyree, the dishes were served.


    Several servants entered the courtyard, pushing carts of food. The food was served to the guests as


    the servants ced the dishes in front of them.


    One after another, an array of sumptuous food were ced on the table which creaked under the


    weight.


    Another servant came in with wine and drinks. He went around the tables, pouring everyone their


    choice of drink.


    When he came to Alina, Wilson said to the servant, "Alina doesn''t drink. Give her some orange juice!"


    His words aroused the resentment of other people at the table.


    Silvia cast a cold nce at Alina and cursed in a low tone, "That b*tch is just trying to be pretentious."


    Selma agreed in a low voice as well, "Who knew that she was from a poor family living in a basement?


    She''s not even married into the family, and yet she thinks so highly of herself!"


    Rainee chimed in, "What a gold digger!"


    Caitlin had cursed Alina countless times inwardly, but she maintained a cordial smile on her face. Her


    n was to sow discord between Silvia and Alina. She addressed Silvia with a smile. "Silvia, you


    shouldn''t speak rudely. No matter what, Alina will be your future sister-inw. What''s so wrong with


    drinking orange juice? It''s not that we can''t afford it, right?"


    Just now, everyone could see that Silvia had an annoyed expression on her face when she muttered


    curses under her breath. Although other people couldn''t catch what she said, it was obvious that Silvia


    was bad-mouthing Alina.


    After hearing Caitlin''s words, everyone turned to Silvia in unison.


    Initially, Silvia wasining in a low voice. However, Caitlin''s sarcastic tone irritated her and she


    raised her voice. "What future sister-inw? She doesn''t deserve it! I just mentioned that she''s being


    pretentious. Am I wrong for saying that?"


    Wilson''s expression suddenly turned cold. "Silvia, I''ll never give you any money next month!"


    Silvia''s eyes widened when she heard Wilson''s words. She gritted her teeth in anger and gave Alina a


    vicious re as if she wanted to tear her to pieces. "Why did you do that? Dad, Mom, why aren''t you


    saying anything? I''m getting bullied!"


    Looking at his sister''s hysterics, Wilson felt a bad headacheing on.


    At that moment, Lincoln noticed an exasperated expression on Sophie''s face as she opened her mouth


    to speak. He immediately tried to smooth things over. "Alright, today is my birthday, so no fighting at the


    table. Come, let''s have a toast."


    Since the man of the hour had spoken, who else could say anything?


    Everyone lifted up their sses. Some had wine, while others had juice.


    Caitlin could sense that Lincoln was trying to help Alina and she wasn''t happy about it. Nheless,


    she put on a charming smile as she toasted Lincoln. "I wish that Mr. Scott would have a prosperous


    and healthy life. Many happy returns of the day!"


    "Thank you!" Lincoln beamed with joy.


    Everyone gave Lincoln their blessings.


    "Grandfather, I wish you a long and healthy life."


    "May you be wise beyond your years, Grandfather!"


    ...


    "Thank you for all your wishes. To be honest, I really want to live a long life as well! I want to watch the


    younger generation grow up, get married, and have children. Furthermore, I would like to pass on my


    portion of shares in the Scott Group. Come, everyone, enjoy the meal. I''m feeling ecstatic on this


    auspicious day." When Lincoln mentioned that he was going to distribute his shares, many people


    started plotting in their hearts to get their hands on the old man''s shares.


    A cunning look appeared in Lincoln''s eyes.


    He was already 80 years old. How could he not know what these young people were thinking?


    Nheless, an outstanding grandson like Wilson still neededpetition to be on his toes!


    Withoutpetition, he would not achieve his full potential.


    Over the years, it was Lincoln who had constantly fosteredpetition between his children and


    grandchildren, forcing Wilson to be the cold, calcting man he was today.


    But Lincoln had no regrets. He only had two wishes in life. One was that the Scott Group would flourish


    for a long time with strong leadership and foundation. The other was that the Scott Family would grow


    In this way, he would not be embarrassed to meet his wife when he finally crossed the rainbow bridge.


    Everyone began enjoying the dishes served on the table.


    Wilson started peeling some prawns for Alina.


    Alina was extremely flustered at his behaviour. She whispered to him in a low voice, "Stop that, I''ll do it


    myself!"


    Wilson ignored the resentful and jealous nces around the table. He replied with a smile, "I''ve


    promised you that I would peel all the prawns for you from now on."

 Chapter 91 Opening Gifts in Front Of Everyone

    Chapter 91Opening Gifts in Front Of Everyone


    Looking at Wilson acting like this, Sophie really wanted to smash her knife and fork on the table. D*mn


    it, she had raised her son for nearly 30 years. Since young, he never went into the kitchen or did any


    chores. He couldn''t even distinguish between onions and garlic, but here he was, peeling prawns for a


    nobody like Alina? She couldn''t ept this.


    Seeing that his wife was about to lose her temper, Ethan tugged on Sophie''s sleeve and calmed her


    down in a low voice, "Let''s eat. It''s Father''s birthday today."


    Everyone around the table quietened down. Only the sounds of chewing could be heard.


    Lucas immediately winked at Rainee.


    Rainee nodded and picked up a piece of roast pork from her te. As she was about to chew into the


    meat, she mentioned nonchntly, "Dad, shall we open your gifts to show everyone just like what we


    didst year?"


    Mr. Scott shook his head. "No, I won''t do it this year. It''s disrespectful to open gifts in public. In the past,


    I did it because everyone made a fuss. It''s improper."


    In fact, the reason they used to open gifts in front of everyone was to liven up the atmosphere.


    Besides, gifts from the members of the Scott Family were definitely expensive and luxurious items.


    Therefore, it was a tradition that Lincoln would usually open his birthday gifts in public. Every time a gift


    was opened, it would attract everyone''s attention.


    "Wow!"


    "Amazing!"


    "So beautiful!"


    The initial silent and awkward atmosphere would be brightened up with everyone oohing and aahing


    over the precious gifts.


    However, this year was different from previous celebrations. All three grandsons of the Scott Family


    had brought their girlfriends over.


    With the addition of neers, there would be a sense ofpetition. Lincoln could already imagine


    George and his family waiting to tear Alina down in front of everybody during the gift opening.


    It would be easy for them to humiliate her. Alina was a child with no background or status. If she gave


    an expensive present, they would say that Alina must have used Wilson''s money to pay for the


    present. She would be branded as a pretentious gold-digger and her gift written off as insincere.


    On the other hand, if Alina gave something more affordable, they could turn around and mock her for


    giving such a tacky gift.


    s, it is hard to please everyone!


    Being poor made things even worse!


    When Lucas heard that Lincoln would not open the gifts in front of everyone, he immediately spoke up,


    "Grandfather, we should maintain the tradition. How would opening gifts in front of guests be


    disrespectful?"


    Nancy chimed in, "Yes, Grandfather. You should reveal the gifts in public. We are all dying to see


    everyone''s gifts!"


    "That''s right, Dad. Let everyone witness the filial piety from our younger generation of the Scott Family,"


    Rainee said in a hurry as she was worried that Lincoln would insist on not opening the gifts. If that


    happened, Caitlin''s n would fail.


    She reached out and secretly poked George to back her up.


    "Dad, I also think that we should open the gifts in public!" George rarely spoke up at family gatherings,


    but this time, he joined in the conversation.


    Lincoln gave him a meaningful look. His eldest son was never involved in these family feuds. Well, it


    was expected for people to change!


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Wilson''s parents didn''t lookfortable, especially Sophie. She gave Alina a cold nce and turned


    away in embarrassment. Who knew what was going to happen in a while?


    Sophie was a perceptive woman. It was obvious that the reason why George and his family insisted on


    opening the gifts was to humiliate Alina. However, it wasn''t only her who would be affected. Wilson and


    their family would lose face as well. What bad luck to have her around.


    Silvia couldn''t hold her temper in any longer. She startedining, "Seriously, can''t we even have a


    meal in peace? What''s wrong with all of you? Must you pressure Grandfather to open his gifts?"


    "Silvia!" Wilson frowned and reprimanded his sister.


    Silvia felt so wronged that her eyes filled with tears.


    What the hell? She was doing this for his own good. Was he blind? Couldn''t he see her good


    intentions? If Grandfather opened his gifts, Alina and their whole family would be humiliated! Wilson


    wasn''t even grateful for her concern.


    After getting together with Alina, her brother had changed. He used to be rational and wise, but now, he


    seemed to bepletely enamoured by Alina. Alina must be a vixen who had bewitched her brother!


    That b*tch!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Silvia red daggers at Alina.


    Alina lowered her head and concentrated on shoving the food into her mouth.


    How could she not understand such pointed remarks at the table?


    It would be a lie to say that she didn''t feel bad about it. However, Alina found that she was helpless.


    She turned to Wilson, her eyes pleading for help.


    Wilson met her gaze and gave her a reassuring look.


    Then, he smiled and said to everyone, "I agree. Let''s open the gifts in public, just like how we did it in


    the previous years. For some people, they may be unwilling to change."


    His words were profound as he said them with a meaningful smile on his lips.


    After saying that, he turned to Lincoln. "Grandfather, do as everyone requested and open the gifts just


    like what you didst year!"


    Lincoln sighed softly and said, "Since everyone thinks that we should still continue our tradition as


    before, let''s open the gifts in public then."


    He knew that this grandson of his had always been considerate. Even though Wilson seemed to be


    cold-hearted on the surface, in reality, he was the most attentive and affectionate child. Wilson didn''t


    want to make things difficult for his grandfather, so even if he had to deal with the other family


    members, he didn''t mind.


    When they heard that the gifts would be revealed publicly, everyone hurrahed. "Great!"


    "Amazing!"


    "Nancy, what are you giving Grandfather this year? You have just signed a deal with a famous director,


    you''d better give something extraordinary!" Caitlin tried to liven up the atmosphere by joking around. At


    the same time, she cleverly informed everyone that Nancy was cast in a new drama and she had a


    promising future as an actress.


    Lucas heard Caitlin''s words and nodded with approval.


    Even though their aim was to make a fool out of Alina, they had to carry it out without anyone noticing.


    As such, they couldn''t be too direct in their approach. Changing the subject was a good way to divert


    the attention away from their n. D


    However, in the eyes of Wilson and Lincoln, they saw through Caitlin''s and Lucas''s n in an instant.


    Them trying to liven up the atmosphere was nothing more than child''s y.


    No one sitting at the main table was a fool.


    Everyone continued enjoying the delicious meal. When the housekeeper came over, Lincoln said to


    him, "Mr. Kyree, we will open the gifts in public as usual. Please arrange for it."


    "Alright." The housekeeper nodded and left quickly.


    After a while, he returned to the courtyard with a list in hand.


    Behind him were three servants, two women and one man. They were pushing arge cart that was


    filled to the brim with gifts.


    "Have you checked everything?" Lincoln asked the housekeeper.


    He nodded. "Yes."


    "Are everyone''s gifts here? You didn''t miss anything, did you?" Lincoln seemed to be hinting at


    something.


    However, the housekeeper, who had always been very discerning, seemed to not get the signal from


    Lincoln. He replied firmly, "Don''t worry, Mr. Scott. Everything is ounted for!"


    Lincoln had no choice but to say, "Alright, let''s do it."


    The housekeeper bowed slightly and motioned to the servants to get ready. He held the list in his hand


    and announced, "Shay Scott."


    When the three servants heard the name, they immediately began to look for Shay''s gift in the pile.


    Because there were too many gifts for Lincoln, the servants had written down the gifter''s names on the


    presents when they sorted them out so that it was easy to findter.


    Soon, a servant found Shay''s gift.


    Among the four tables, one of the tables stirred with excitement. They were chatting eagerly with each


    other.


    "It''s mine, what luck! My gift is the first to be opened."


    "What''s the use of being the first? Since you are not a direct descendant, you can''t sit at the main


    table. You''re just Mr. Scott''s grandniece, you could be considered as a distant rtive."


    Shay Scott was extremely dissatisfied when someone said that to her. She retorted angrily, "As if you


    could sit at that table either."


    Naturally, Lincoln, Ethan''s family, and George''s family were sitting at the main table. Only the direct


    descendants and immediate family of Lincoln could sit at that table.


    The housekeeper motioned for the servants to open the gift. It was a beautiful, eye-catching stamp


    made out of red jade.


    Shay was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction when they saw the gift. She stood up and bowed


    respectfully towards Lincoln. "Grandfather, happy birthday! I wish for you to have a long life and


    abundant happiness!"


    "Good, good! Thank you very much." Lincoln nodded with a smile.


    Caitlin scrutinized the jade stamp in the housekeeper''s hand carefully. She was shocked.


    It was also her first time attending Lincoln''s birthday celebration. Although Lucas had prepared her for


    what would happen during the party, and she knew that the rtives of the Scott family were well-


    known for giving luxurious gifts, she never expected a grandniece like Shay to gift a red jade. Such a


    rare jade stamp would not cost less than two million dors.


    Thinking of this, her bright eyes quickly swept across Alina. The smile on her lips became wider. "Alina,


    just wait to be utterly humiliated. You will be my stepping stone and pave my way to fame and fortune."


    The housekeeper continued reading down the list. The three servants quickly looked for gifts and


    opened them deftly.


    The gifts were opened one after another.


    There were many extravagant ornaments made out of emerald, jade, and gold.


    Besides, there were a few ceramic items and porcin from the Qing dynasty.


    Many rtives gave antique pieces, art, and famous calligraphy as well.


    When it was time for Wilson''s gift to be opened, everyone stretched their necks expectantly to see what


    he gave Lincoln.


    Lucas and his family widened their eyes and didn''t even dare to blink.


    Most of the gifts from people seated around the main table had been opened, which attracted the envy


    of rtives seated at the other tables.


    They whispered to each other in private, "Well, the immediate rtives of the Scott Family are


    unparalleled in their overextravagant gifts. Each item would cost at least millions of dors. How can


    wepete with them?"


    Lucas gave a painting from a prominent artist which was worth more than 60 million dors. Nancy


    presented a huge peony nt that was worth up to 10 million dors. It required a few servants to


    carefully lift the nt into the courtyard so that everyone could see it. Colton gave a marble sculpture


    that was estimated to be around 40 million dors. Lastly, Caitlin presented a fabric puzzle that was


    worth more than a million dors.


    Caitlin''s fabric puzzle was revealed to be an easternndscape painting. Therge canvas appeared


    impressive and magnificent.


    Every piece of fabric was made of real silk. The joined part between the pieces was carefully woven


    with golden threads.


    When the art piece was unravelled, it caught the attention of everyone present.


    A burst of apuse rang out as everyone eximed in admiration. The corners of Caitlin''s lips widened


    into a smile.


    She stood up and said respectfully to Lincoln, "Grandfather, this fabric puzzle was put together by the


    disciple of a French designer, Mr. Morga. I hope you like it!"


    "Wow!"


    "The artist is a disciple of Mr. Morga!"


    "That is truly a work of art."


    "No wonder the craftsmanship looks so intricate."


    Praises and apuse could be heard from the audience once more.

 Chapter 92 Lincolns Giving Out His Shares

    Chapter 92Lincoln''s Giving Out His Shares


    Morga, the French designer, was well-known throughout the world. Everyone in the high society had


    heard of her reputation.


    Her designer clothing could sell for millions of dors.


    Last year, she did a fabric puzzle of the Milky Way. It was only half the size of Caitlin''s puzzle, however,


    it sold for an exorbitant price of 110 million dors.


    Although this fabric puzzle was done by her disciple, which meant that it was not as valuable as


    Morga''s work, it was still worth millions of dors.


    Caitlin was just a future granddaughter-inw who had not yet entered the Scott Family officially. The


    audience marvelled at hervish generosity and impable taste.


    Lincoln smiled and said, "Thank you. I like it very much!"


    Caitlin replied graciously, "It''s my pleasure."


    Then she sat down with a smug look on her face, waiting for the show to begin.


    She gave Lucas a pointed look, hinting that he must execute the n perfectly and not let her efforts


    be in vain.


    Wilson noticed the interaction between Lucas and Caitlin. When he saw Caitlin showing off the fabric


    puzzle embroidered by the disciple of Morga, Wilson sneered in response. If it weren''t for his


    grandfather, he would have exposed their attention-seeking behaviour publicly. However, he didn''t want


    to make his grandfather unhappy on his birthday.


    Soon, Wilson''s gift was opened.


    It was a book handwritten by Giana Levine, a famous doctor from the ancient times. No one knew its


    value so they could only guess.


    Wilson said to his grandfather, "Grandfather, this book would be of practical use to you. I hope you


    would find it useful."


    "Brilliant!" Lincoln was obviously happier than when he received other gifts.


    This caused some dissatisfaction in the crowd.


    Caitlin gnashed her teeth and cursed silently, "Useless old man, we prepared expensive gifts and paid


    so much for them, but your reaction was socklustre. Conversely, youplimented Wilson when he


    gave you a dirty old book? How could you be so partial? B*stard!"


    Alina''s name was soon announced.


    When Alina heard the housekeeper call her name, her body trembled.


    Alina was so nervous that she almost suffocated.


    Just by looking at the gifts that were revealed, she felt so ashamed that she could sink through the


    floor. How could her jigsaw puzzle, which was made of wood, evenpare to their gifts?


    Furthermore, Caitlin''s puzzle was made of real silk and embroidered by the disciple of a master.


    She felt her scalp prickle with fear.


    Wilson said softly, "Grandfather, Alina gave you a jade ornament. She knew that I was going to give


    you Giana''s book, so she chose this especially for you. I hope that you will like it."


    "Good, good! Thank you!" Lincoln was overjoyed when he heard Wilson''s words. It was the kind of


    happiness that came from the heart.


    He knew that he didn''t misjudge Alina.


    Although the little jade ornament was not valuable, it was practical.


    Seeing Lincoln''s expression of satisfaction, of course, many people were enraged.


    Rainee was the first to interrupt. "Dad, that''s too much of you! What''s good about the jade ornament?


    It''s only worth ten thousand dors. How could Alina give you such a tacky gift? What an


    embarrassment!"


    "Rainee!" Lincoln warned her in a cold voice.


    Rainee ignored him and continued, "Dad, as an elder, you should treat all the younger ones equally.


    Caitlin gave you the fabric puzzle that was so pleasing to the eye, yet you did not praise her. Besides,


    Selma presented andscape painting that was worth over 10 million dors! We could have bought


    cheap jade ornaments like that in bulk."


    Originally, she didn''t want to have a conflict with Lincoln. No matter how dissatisfied she was, Lincoln


    still had 30% of the Scott Group''s shares in his name. If he took offence, he might not leave anything


    for George in his will. Wouldn''t it be a big loss for them?


    Therefore, over the years, no matter how resentful they were, they tried their best to please Lincoln.


    However, today''s situation was different. No matter what, they had to make a big deal out of this and


    humiliate Alina.


    Once she was disgraced, the stock price of Scott Group would drop. Then, they would have a chance


    to buy in and make a profit.


    Lincoln was about to lose his temper when Wilson spoke up. "Aunt, I thought that the most important


    aspect of giving was out of sincerity, especially for a rich and powerful family like us. The members of


    the Scott Family were nevercking in money, but genuine sincerity."


    "Wilson, what do you mean by that?" Hearing Wilson''s words, Rainee was immediately angered and


    stood up from her chair.


    Even if Wilson was the president of the Scott Group, he was still younger than her. How could he talk to


    her in such an arrogant manner?


    Sophie couldn''t hold herself back when she saw Rainee yelling at her precious son. With a re, she


    mmed her fork on the table, stood up, and challenged Rainee in a cold voice, "Rainee, Dad is still


    here. Do you have the right to cut him off?"


    It seemed like the daughters-inw were about to fight.


    Lincoln thundered, "Both of you, sit down!"


    Rainee and Sophie stared at each other with anger burning in their eyes as they sat down, fuming.


    Wilson ignored the heated atmosphere at the table and said nonchntly, "Grandfather, Alina had


    prepared another gift for you."


    Hearing this, the housekeeper chimed in immediately, "Mr. Scott, Miss Alina gave you a jigsaw puzzle.


    I''ve asked the servants to bring it down and you can see it very soon."


    "Alright." Lincoln felt slightly better when he heard that Alina brought him another jigsaw puzzle. He


    knew that Lina was a bright and intelligent girl. Lincoln found himself looking forward to her gift.


    At such an old age, why would he care about whether the gift was expensive or not? What he cared


    about was the intention of the person who sent the gift. However, his immediate family couldn''t


    understand his wishes.


    Soon, arge puzzle was carried in by some servants.


    In the picture, the lifelike cranes were surrounded by green pine trees. Nheless, it was a beautiful


    jigsaw puzzle.


    Alina was very nervous and drenched in cold sweat.


    The jade ornament wasn''t chosen by her at all, but Wilson was the one who prepared it. The members


    of the Scott Family quarrelled over her gift, which made her upset.


    When she saw the Pines and Cranes puzzle, she felt ashamed.


    She didn''tplete this puzzle on her own.


    Wilson spoke up, "Grandfather, Alina did this puzzle..."


    At that moment, Alina raised up her head and interrupted Wilson''s speech. "Grandfather, Wilson and I


    did this puzzle for you!"


    She knew that if she didn''t tell the truth, Wilson would definitely say that the puzzle waspleted by


    her alone. She didn''t want to lie.


    Since Lincoln was already so old, she really did not want to lie to him.


    Wilson tilted his head in her direction. "Didn''t we agree to not let others know about that?" His


    perplexed eyes seemed to say as he looked at Alina.


    Alina shook her head slightly at Wilson, her gaze determined.


    Then, she said to Lincoln, "Grandfather, Wilson and Ipleted this puzzle together. Every piece of


    the puzzle contains blessings from us to you. We wish for you to have good health and longevity.


    Furthermore, we hope for you to live each day with happiness!


    "I know that the jade ornament and the puzzle are not worth much money. To be honest, I wished that


    my family had the financial ability to give you valuable gifts, however, the reality doesn''t mirror my


    desires. Therefore, I can only gift you something that is within my means, apanied with my


    blessings, and out of the sincerity of my heart!


    "I wish that you would enjoy happiness, peace, and rxation for the rest of your days. Lastly, I hope


    that every year, we could spend your birthday together as a family."


    Wilson was moved. He held Alina''s hand tightly. She could touch his heartstrings with her words so


    easily. It had nothing to do with her money, talent, or appearance. It was because of her pure and


    genuine heart.


    Lincoln was also moved by Alina''s speech.


    How long had it been since someone had treated him so sincerely?


    At this age, he could easily see through the ulterior motives of others.


    Lincoln knew that even though his grandchildren appeared to be filial by greeting him daily and


    spending time with him every day, their motives weren''t genuine. They were aiming to get the shares


    under his name.


    They all wanted to please him and curry favour with him so that he would distribute his shares to them.


    Lincoln suddenly came to a decision as he looked into Alina''s sincere eyes.


    He said, "Thank you, Lina. I appreciate your sincerity and I will cherish the birthday presents that you


    prepared for me."


    After that, he turned to the housekeeper. "Mr. Kyree, did Bete today?"


    Mr. Kyree immediately replied, "Yes, Mr. Bet is having his meal with Mr. Louis in the main


    courtyard."


    "Okay, go and ask him toe over!"


    Hearing that Lincoln asked for Bet toe over, the rtives seated in the private courtyard


    became restless.


    Most of them could guess what Lincoln was going to do next.


    Rainee said angrily, "Dad, you shouldn''t make irrational decisions merely from a speech or a cheap


    present!"


    "Yes, Father!" George, who was usually silent, spoke up in a hurry.


    All of them anticipated that Lincoln was going to give Alina, an outsider who didn''t have any status or


    background, some shares of the Scott Group. How could this happen?


    Nancy was also anxious. She stamped her feet and said, "Grandfather, didn''t you say that when we get


    married and have children, you will distribute the shares to us?"


    Rainee added, "Dad, if you gave the shares to an outsider, what would be of your great-


    grandchildren in the future? What would be left for them?"


    Selma tugged on Colton''s sleeve for him to say something. Colton cut in immediately, "Grandfather,


    you can''t be biased. If you n to give Alina a share of Scott Group, Selma should have an equal


    share. Her status is much higher than Miss Alina''s."


    "Yes!" Rainee echoed.


    Listening to the racket, Sophie frowned. She was hesitant as she didn''t know which side she should


    stand on.


    Inwardly, she did not approve of Lincoln giving a share of the Scott Group to an outsider like Alina.


    However, right now, Alina was Wilson''s girlfriend. If she obtained shares of the Scott Group, at the very


    least, it wouldn''t cause Wilson any harm.


    Therefore, she decided to stay silent.


    At any rate, after Alina received the shares from Lincoln, Sophie could force her to transfer the shares


    to Wilson.


    "Dad, you can''t be so hasty. It''s only Miss Alina''s second time meeting the Scott Family. Dad, you don''t


    know her very well, do you?" Rainee said in desperation.


    George added, "That''s right, Dad."


    Looking at George, Rainee rolled her eyes. He was really a coward. He could only chime in with


    useless words like yes, that''s right, and of course! What a hopeless man!


    Fortunately, she had twopetent sons and a daughter. In terms of numbers, her family wasrger


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    than Ethan''s family.


    Nancy red at Alina with resentment. "Who couldn''t string a pretty sentence together? Grandfather,


    you know that I''m an actress. However, I never acted or put on a show in front of you. Grandfather,


    please be logical. You can''t just give out your shares so easily to a fraudster!"

 Chapter 93 Lincoln Offering a Choice

    Chapter 93Lincoln Offering a Choice


    Lincoln frowned and said solemnly, "It''s news to me that I seem like such a fool in your eyes."


    "No, Grandfather, that''s not what we meant," Nancy immediately exined when she saw that Lincoln


    was angry.


    Rainee was also worried that if she angered Lincoln, it would backfire. If he became enraged, he might


    give out more of his shares to spite them.


    She tried to calm Lincoln down. "Dad, of course not. We didn''t mean it like that. It''s just that Alina is still


    an outsider after all, isn''t she?"


    Colton chimed in, "Grandfather, Miss Alina''s gifts added up to no more than 100 thousand dors, but


    you gave her shares of thepany in return. You''ll make all of us feel disheartened!"


    Since Sophie had already decided to take over Alina''s shares after this, she felt annoyed when the


    members of George''s family kept resisting Lincoln''s decision.


    Sophie spoke up angrily, "In my opinion, we should respect Father''s decision. It''s his shares of the


    Upon hearing Sophie''s words, Rainee was displeased. She raised her voice and taunted, "Oh, of


    course! You are on her side now that you can take advantage of her. Since Miss Alina is your son''s


    girlfriend, it''s no wonder that you are changing your tune to help her."


    Seeing as they were about to erupt into a fight, Lucas waved his hand to signal the reporters who were


    hidden on arge tree to secretly start taking photos.


    He knew that there would be a big argumenting up.


    The reason for the quarrel was because of Alina. The reporters would take photos of the fight and it


    would be in all the major headlines tomorrow. "Mr. Scott''s 80th birthday celebration erupted in a catfight


    because of Miss Alina, the president''s fianc��e! What would be the future of Scott Group?"


    Although Lincoln had always insisted that even if there were internal conflicts within the family, they


    should show a united front to the outside world. However, Lucas couldn''t care less about that now. No


    matter what, he must get his hands on the shares of Scott Group. He knew that Wilson would definitely


    raise the price of the shares sky-highter on.


    Since Wilson nned to collect a tidy sum from the stock market, Lucas wanted to have a slice of the


    pie.


    Of course, financial benefits should be shared with everyone in the family.


    Colton continued, "Grandfather, Alina gave you such a cheap present, but you''re giving her shares of


    thepany. On the other hand, we carefully prepared expensive and luxurious gifts for you every


    year, but we get nothing in return. Grandfather, don''t you think it''s unfair for us?"


    Hearing Colton''s words, Lincoln waved him away. "If I had known that this would happen, you don''t


    have to prepare gifts for me! Why don''t you give me cash directly instead! In this way, there would be


    noparison between the value of the gifts. I would just have to calcte the money that I was given


    and repay with my shares ordingly to how much money each one of you have given me. Do I look


    like I need the money?"


    "Grandfather, you know that we don''t mean it that way. You are the biggest shareholder of Scott Group,


    so how could you be in need of money? Gifts are not valued by their material worth."  Lucas spoke out


    to help ease the situation.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lincoln retorted, "If you don''t measure a gift by its value, what do you measure it by?"


    Lucas noticed that his grandfather''s wrath had eased a little. He was not as angry as before, nor was


    he as stern as before. He replied immediately, "Of course, it''s measured by our sincerity and filial piety


    to you."


    Lincoln swept his gaze to the people seated around the table. "What do all of you think? Is the cost of


    the gift more important or is it filial piety?


    As soon as Lincoln said that, Lucas suddenly felt that something went wrong. However, he couldn''t put


    his finger on it.


    He turned to Caitlin when he felt her resentful gaze burning into him. She stared at him with reproach.


    Lucas frowned. He knew that he must have said something wrong, but what exactly went wrong? He


    couldn''t help but scratch his head in frustration.


    Rainee was a thoughtful person and she knew that Lucas fell into the trap set by Lincoln. However,


    there was no way to refute his words.


    He had presented everyone with a choice. You could either choose the cost value of the gift or the


    intentions of filial piety behind the gift.


    In truth, it was not a choice. The only possible choice was filial piety.


    Raineeughed dryly and said, "Dad, the most important thing to a gift is obviously the intentions of


    filial piety. It can''t be bought no matter how much it costs. You know that we try our best to be filial to


    you, right?"


    Wilson sneered.


    Since ancient times, those who had ill intentions towards others woulde to a bad end. Those who


    dug a pit for others would fall into their own trap.


    Bet was dressed in a well-fitted suit. Following behind Mr. Kyree, he walked into the private


    courtyard with his briefcase in hand.


    Lincoln nced around the table again. "I''m going to distribute some shares to Lina. Does anyone


    have any objections?"


    "No, Dad!" Rainee answered immediately.


    She was afraid that if Lucas said anything further, Lincoln might give Alina more shares than he


    intended to just out of spite. That would mean fewer shares for all of them. Lincoln had always been a


    stubborn old man and it wasn''t easy to persuade him to change his mind. Especially at his moment, he


    was clearly furious.


    If Lincoln became angry, the consequences would be very serious.


    Rainee tried to calm herself down. After all, Alina was just an outsider. Regardless of how much Lincoln


    liked her gift, he wouldn''t give her much of the shares, would he? It was possible that he would only


    give less than 1% of his shares. If that was the case, it wouldn''t be a big deal at all.


    She thought that Lincoln was angry because of their gifts. They only gave gifts that were expensive


    without thinking of the intentions behind them. He was angry with them and did this to retaliate.


    Thinking of this, she managed to calm down andposed herself.


    Seeing that his mother had spoken up, Lucas, Colton, and Nancy echoed her. "No, we have no


    objection."


    Lincoln nodded with satisfaction and said to Bet with a smile, "Bet, draft a new contract for


    shares transfer. I am transferring 5% of my shares to Alina. From now on, Alina will be one of the


    shareholders of Scott Group."


    " 5%?" Rainee screamed and jumped up as if she sat on a needle.


    Lincoln turned to her, his face stern. "What''s wrong, do you have a problem with it? Didn''t you say that


    you have no objection to my wishes? Was that a lie?"


    "Dad, but..." Rainee wanted to bite off her tongue. Why did she agree just now? Why did she say that


    she had no objection?


    At this moment, Rainee felt like she had shot herself in the foot.


    "Grandfather, how could you give an outsider such arge portion? The dividends alone amount to


    more than 100 million dors. Grandfather, you are making a rash decision," Silvia cut in unexpectedly.


    George and his family looked at Silvia in surprise. Was this girl so foolish that she was unable to


    distinguish between enemy and friend?


    They exchanged nces, secretly hoping that Silvia would say a few more words.


    Having such a dumb sister, Wilson could feel a headacheing on. He reprimanded her again, "Shut


    up!"


    Silvia felt victimised and offended. She stared daggers at Alina, feeling like she could strangle her to


    death.


    This vixen must have seduced her brother. Wilson used to treat her so well! Since young, he had never


    shouted at her. However, because of Alina, he had scolded her three times today. She felt really


    wronged.


    Bet found a chair and sat down. He set aptop on hisp and quickly drafted out an agreement


    for shares transfer. While he was typing furiously, he couldn''t help but look up at Alina.


    Although she was really moved that Lincoln wanted to transfer some shares to her, she had no


    intention of epting his offer.


    She stood up and bowed respectfully to Lincoln. "Grandfather, thank you, but I can''t ept your gift."


    Her nose felt a little stuffy. Alina''s voice was choked up as she was overwhelmed by the sudden offer.


    Lincoln looked at Alina and said kindly to her, "Lina, I''ve decided to give some of my shares to you. Just


    ept it as a gift. Don''t feel burdened or ashamed. At my age, I''m getting closer to the day when I will


    leave this world. It would cheer me up if you would ept the shares happily. Don''t take this


    opportunity away from me, okay?"


    Alina didn''t know what to say.


    What should she do? How could she refuse?


    Lincoln sincerely wanted to give the shares to her. If she insisted on refusing his goodwill, he would be


    disappointed and unhappy. Alina didn''t want to disappoint him.


    She looked to Wilson again for help.


    Wilson smiled at her gently. "Since Grandfather wants to give his shares to you, you should ept it


    dly!"


    "But..." Alina was caught in a dilemma.


    George''s family was vexed at how the tables had turned.


    Rainee scoffed sarcastically, "Oh, some people could really put on a show! She''s more believable than


    professionally trained actresses!"


    Nancy muttered under her breath. "That''s right. Grandfather is such a gullible old man. If I had known


    about this, I would have put on an act as well!"


    Upon hearing this, Rainee pretended to scold her. She poked Nancy on the forehead. "Look at


    yourself, what''s the use of you? I spent so much money sending you overseas to learn how to act. On


    the other hand, look at that professional actress in front of you right now. Her acting is wless! In


    Regardless of rank or status, women caught up in a fight would pay no mind to the consequences. In a


    quarrel, they lost their polite facade, revealing an ugly and horrible personality underneath.


    Lincoln''s expression was full of displeasure. With a frown, he stood up and said solemnly, "This matter


    has been decided. I don''t want to hear any objections from all of you. Otherwise, don''t me me when


    you bear the consequences. Wilson, Lucas, and Colton apany me as I greet the guests. Don''t


    keep them waiting."


    "But Grandfather..." Alina said anxiously when she saw Lincoln stand up and was about to leave.


    He turned to Alina with a kind smile. "Lina, if you insist on refusing the shares, please ept them as a


    wedding gift to you and Wilson. I''ll transfer my shares to you on the day of your wedding. What do you


    think?"


    "Well, this..." Alina was still caught in a difficult situation, but she knew that she was being


    unreasonable.


    On the other hand, if she epted the shares from Lincoln, 5% would be of great help to Wilson.


    After thinking about it, she bit her lower lip and finally nodded gratefully. "Thank you, Grandfather."


    With that, she could no longer hold back her tears.


    In the main courtyard, Lincoln and his three grandsons went to each table to propose a toast.


    This was a longstanding tradition over the years on Lincoln''s birthday. Lincoln didn''t want to neglect


    any of his guests, but there were more than a hundred tables. If he had to toast at every table, he


    would be dead drunk by the end of the celebration. Furthermore, it wasn''t good for his health either.


    Therefore, at each table, one of his grandsons would drink a tiny ss of wine in Lincoln''s ce.


    The three grandsons took turns to toast at every table. Although by the end of it, they would be slightly


    tipsy, they were still far from getting drunk.


    Wilson was uneasy about leaving Alina alone. When he left the table, he whispered in her ear, "Lina,


    wait for me toe back. I won''t be away for long! If you can''t bear it, you don''t have to. Anyway, it''s


    not your fault that they were trying to make things difficult for you!"


    "Alright!" Alina nodded.


    Only then did Wilson follow behind his grandfather and apany him to the main courtyard. Before


    leaving the private courtyard, he turned back and fixed his gaze on Alina. He was still worried about


    her.

 Chapter 94 Kneel Down Immediately

    Chapter 94 Kneel Down Immediately


    Sure enough, just as Wilson expected.


    After the four of them left, the private courtyard erupted into chaos.


    Since Lincoln and Wilson were no longer there to control the situation, everyone started talking at the


    top of their voices.


    Rainee taunted bitterly, "Miss Alina, you don''t have a father, do you?"


    Alina''s heart sank.


    Rainee continued mocking her, "No wonder you''re so ill-bred. Grandpa was just being polite. Did you


    really think you could be a shareholder of the Scott Group? You must have thought too highly of


    yourself!"


    "Mom, how could you say that? Anyway, Alina really has some tricks up her sleeve. She could get 5%


    of the shares in return for a cheap jigsaw puzzle. Could you do it if it were you?" Nancy chimed in.


    Caitlin, who remained silent, also spoke up, "Aunt Rainee, Nancy, you shouldn''t have said that!"


    Her face was smiling, but her words were full of sarcasm. "Miss Alina must have not sleptst night to


    that when I was in college, a female ssmate spent two weeks on a 1000-piece jigsaw puzzle. Miss


    Alina must have been extremely gifted toplete the 2000-piece puzzle in one night."


    Caitlin said this with a wry smile. Her tone was soft but every word wasced with doubt.


    She suspected that this puzzle was not done by Wilson and Alina.


    In addition, the fabric puzzle that she gave wasn''t done by her. She told the truth, and at this moment,


    she regretted it very much.


    Rainee took advantage of the situation and interrupted her coldly, "Caitlin, you are being too honest.


    Look at your Easternndscape fabric puzzle, it''s such a magnificent piece of art. However, you ruined


    it by saying that the puzzle was put together by the disciple of some French designer. How dumb can


    you be? Can''t you learn from Alina? It doesn''t matter who really did the puzzle or what material is it


    made out of. In fact, the most important feature is that the puzzle must be extremely difficult. The more


    difficult it seems, the better. It doesn''t matter because you can hire cheapbour toplete this


    menial task quickly, then im that you were the one who hadpleted it on your own. Who would


    know the truth? No one saw it happen anyway."


    Nancy nodded her head vigorously. "That''s right, Caitlin. You should have been more mindful of this.


    It''s obvious that your gift was more valuable and beautiful, but Alina was the one who received shares


    from Grandfather. Why? It''s because you''re stupid. Why did you tell the truth? Nowadays, people aren''t


    receptive to the truth."


    Alina clenched her fists tightly, which were hidden under the table. She initially thought that she could


    withstand the insults other people hurled at her.


    But when Wilson''s rtives around the table started questioning the efforts that she and Wilson had


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    put intopleting the puzzle, she felt indignant. They were indirectly using her of being a liar.


    She felt even more ufortable when she thought of how tired Wilson looked when he spent the


    whole night putting the puzzle pieces together tirelessly.


    In fact, it didn''t matter what others said about her.


    But she couldn''t stand it when the people that she cared about were dragged in the mud.


    Alina felt angry for Wilson''s sake when his rtives were suspicious of their efforts inpleting the


    puzzle.


    Besides, they also implied in a roundabout way that Lincoln was an old fool, which made her furious.


    At that moment, they were still chattering away, their words dripping with scorn and contempt.


    "Birds of a feather tend to flock together. Wilson''s position as Scott Group''s president is also


    questionable."


    "That''s right. Lucas is the eldest grandson of the Scott Family. No one can dispute that fact."


    "Of course, I feel so bad for Lucas!"


    "Rainee, have you had enough? If you say another word about Wilson, you are going to regret it."


    Hearing Rainee''s family mocking her son, Sophie was immediately riled up.


    They could say all they wanted about Alina. Anyway, she wouldn''t acknowledge Alina as her daughter-


    inw. So what if she had 5% of the Scott Group''s shares that Lincoln gave her? Apart from that, she


    would only be a burden to Wilson.


    When Rainee saw that Sophie was angry, she became more eager. She put her hands on her hips and


    red at Sophie. "What, did I say anything wrong? Isn''t Lucas the eldest grandson? Shouldn''t he be


    the legitimate president of thepany? Is it even justifiable for Wilson to take over his position?"


    Sophie was so enraged that her chest rose and fell dramatically.


    Ethan immediately grabbed her arm and said, "Sophie, you need to take care of your health. Didn''t I tell


    you that no matter what Rainee says, don''t take it to heart? There are too many ill-mannered and


    uncivilised people in the world. It would only wear you out if you involve yourself with them!"


    Ethan was not a man of many words, but once he did speak, his words were blunt and straight to the


    point.


    Upon hearing Ethan''s words, Rainee trembled with anger. She gave her husband a re and gnashed


    her teeth angrily. "George, are you dumb? Can''t you say anything to back me up?"


    Seeing that his wife was mad, George stood up and looked at his younger brother. "Ethan, this is all


    because of your doing. How could you say that your sister-inw is uncivilised?"


    After saying that, he fell into silence again.


    Rainee rolled her eyes and almost fainted in anger.


    Nancy quickly supported her mother. "Mom, Mom, are you okay?"


    Rainee red at George and said through clenched teeth, "You are such a good-for-nothing."


    After that, she turned to Nancy. "Help me back to my room."


    The members of George''s family left the table in a huff because of his words.


    The table instantly became less congested.


    Without external enemies, it would be an internal sh within Wilson''s family.


    Sophie felt that she had enough of Alina''s antics. She had endured her for a long time. Previously, she


    had clearly told her to leave Wilson. However, this woman stubbornly ignored her orders.


    After George''s family had left, Sophie gave Alina a cold nce and stood up. "You, follow me!"


    When she heard Sophie''s words, Alina became nervous. She prayed for Wilson to quickly return and


    save her as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Alina stayed in her seat. Sophie became annoyed. She raised her voice and said, "Alina,


    can you hear me? Follow me!"


    "Are you calling me?" Alina pretended to be confused.


    Sophie was visibly upset. "Who else could it be other than you? Follow me."


    "Okay then!" Alina continued ying dumb and dragged her feet.


    She didn''t want to be disrespectful to Sophie or have a conflict with her, that''s why Alina tried to avoid


    being alone with Sophie.


    She could imagine what would happen if they were to be alone, away from the public.


    But she had no choice. Sophie was Scumbag''s mother, she had to obey her out of respect.


    Unwillingly, Alina stood up and left the private courtyard behind Sophie.


    There were four tables in the private courtyard. Instead of being humiliated in public, it would be better


    to be scolded in private.


    Furthermore, even if she identally said something disrespectful to Sophie, she would not be


    used of disrespecting her elders if they were to meet privately.


    Wilson had said that she didn''t need to hold back.


    Therefore, if Sophie went too far, she didn''t have to listen meekly. If she could not fight back, at least


    she could still escape.


    Alina followed Sophie out of the private courtyard. When they passed through the main courtyard, she


    held back deliberately, hoping that Wilson would notice her. Her actions aroused Sophie''s suspicion.


    She snapped, "Why are you dawdling? Walk faster!"


    Soon, they arrived at a study that was surrounded with books.


    Sophie ordered Alina in an icy tone, "You, kneel down immediately!"


    Alina raised her head and looked at Sophie in shock. She saw that Sophie''s eyes were filled with


    hatred.


    She repeated sharply, "Kneel down!"


    Unconsciously, Alina straightened her back and stared at Sophie.


    "What, are you dumb? Don''t you understand English? Kneel down!"


    Alina fixed her clear eyes on Sophie and replied in a calm voice, "No matter what reason you have for


    me to kneel down, I will not satisfy your unreasonable request."


    "What did you say?" Sophie was taken aback by Alina''s defiance.


    She called Alina here to embarrass her and keep her in line. She wanted to instil in Alina''s mind that


    she should stop dreaming of being with Wilson. How could a woman of her status be a daughter-inw


    of the Scott Family? Sophie was determined to drive her away.


    Alina continued, "Ever since I was young, my father had taught me to respect both myself and others.


    The only people I should kneel to are my parents and the rulers of thend. I will not bend my knee


    before anyone else, otherwise, I won''t be strong enough to protect myself and the people I love."


    "Alina, how dare you lecture me?" Hearing what Alina said, Sophieughed scornfully.


    Alina remained calm and said, "I didn''t mean that. I''m just stating my principles and values. If there''s


    nothing else, I''ll excuse myself." With that, she turned around to leave.


    "Stop!" Sophie was really furious. She didn''t expect that in less than ten days, Alina had be so


    brazen. Thest time they met, she hadn''t been that arrogant. Was it because of Lincoln''s shares that


    boosted her confidence to reply rudely?


    Alina stopped in her tracks, her back facing Sophie. Sophie demanded in a cold voice, "Once you


    received 5% of Lincoln''s shares, transfer them to Wilson."


    When Alina heard these words, she smiled.


    She already had that in mind initially.


    However, Alina was offended when Sophie insisted on it.


    She was rebellious by nature. She could be as stubborn as a donkey in certain situations.


    In Alina''s life, if she wasn''t willing to do something, she could not be easily persuaded.


    She had to respect her mother, regardless of how much her mother scolded her or beat her up.


    She had to be generous to her brother, no matter how unreasonable his requests were.


    She treated Rosie like a sister because of her friendship. She was grateful to Wilson because of how


    kind he was to her, and Grandfather as well.


    She did all this out of the willingness of her heart.


    It was her principles that drove her to do it.


    However, when other people forced her to do things against her will, she would not be swayed easily.


    Turning around, she looked at Sophie and said in a firm tone, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you anything!"


    When Sophie heard Alina''s rebellious words, she couldn''t help but heave violently from shock.


    At this moment, Silvia poked her head into the study. She shouted loudly, "Mom, are you in here? I''m


    looking for you!"


    As she said that, she walked into the study and rolled her eyes at Alina. "What a shameless woman."


    Silvia ran over to Sophie and grabbed her arm with a smile on her face. "Mom, we should force this


    woman to transfer the shares to Wilson and drive her out of our family. I don''t want Wilson to marry a


    vixen like her. She has not even officially entered the family yet but she has already caused so much


    chaos. It would be terrible once she joined the Scott family. Mom, because of this woman, Wilson had


    shouted at me three times! Previously, when Wilson and Rosalie were together, he never scolded me!"


    "But Silvia, she''s relying on your grandfather''s favour to back her up. What if she doesn''t want to


    leave?" Sophie said helplessly as she could feel a headacheing on.


    Silvia eximed, "What? She insisted on clinging to Wilson?"


    With that, she let go of Sophie''s arm and walked menacingly towards Alina. She raised her hand and


    swung it at Alina''s cheek.

 Chapter 95 Dogs Have Better Intuition Than Humans

    Chapter 95Dogs Have Better Intuition Than Humans


    Seeing that Silvia was about to smack her, Alina frowned. She twisted her body aside and dodged.


    When she saw that Alina managed to avoid her, Silvia swung her other hand.


    Alina''s gaze turned cold. She reached out and grabbed Silvia''s wrist. She cried out in pain even though


    Alina delivered a little force. "Ow, ow! Mom, save me! Alina''s breaking my wrist! Mom, stop her!"


    Her exaggerated expression made Alina frown deeper. She didn''t use any strength at all. How could


    she hurt even her?


    "It hurts! My wrist must be broken. Alina, you are such a wicked woman. Wilson,e and see this!


    Look at this woman you call your wife. She''s acting like a pure and innocent girl on the surface, but as


    soon as you turn your back, she''ll transform into an evil witch!" Silvia screamed for help.


    Alina felt something was off. She turned her head slightly and saw Wilson''s tall figure standing at the


    door. She was shocked, "Would he misunderstand me?"


    She didn''t know when she started to care about Wilson''s opinion of her.


    "Have you had enough?" Wilson asked with his hands on his hips.


    Unable to tell whether he was happy or angry, Alina''s heart pounded frantically. She let go of Silvia''s


    hand. Silvia lost her bnce and fell backwards, crashing into Sophie. They stumbled and almost fell to


    the ground in a heap.


    Alina was at a loss for words as she watched the scene unfold. She opened her mouth to exin


    herself.


    She wanted to say that she hadn''t done anything.


    It was Silvia who wanted to p her. She was just defending herself, so she grabbed her hand.


    She didn''t use much force when she let Silvia go, Silvia was the one who intentionally fell backwards to


    frame her of assault.


    Before she could exin, Silvia interrupted her. "You sly, deceitful snake! What, are you going to hit me


    after pushing me away?"


    Wilson walked up to Alina, grabbed her hand, and left the study. Before they left, he turned back and


    gave his mother and sister a warning nce.


    How could he not see through their tricks?


    "S*umbag, it''s not my fault." As they walked out, Alina expressed uneasily.


    Wilson replied with a smile, "There''s no need to exin, I believe you. If my mother and sister did you


    any harm, I apologise in their stead. Don''t take it to heart as they don''t have bad intentions. They are


    just worried about me. Particrly, Silvia is a simple and pure girl. I believe that she will ept you


    after getting to know each other."


    "Thank you, S*umbag!" Alina was extremely thankful for his unconditional belief in her. He believed her


    without needing to listen to her exnation.


    She was really grateful for this.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t be silly!" Wilson responded in a casual tone. He led Alina to another courtyard. "I''ll introduce


    Bet''s brother to you. Besides, Bill and Jayden are here as well."


    "Alright." Alina nodded with a smile. She was still feeling relieved and happy because of his trust in


    her.


    Soon, they arrived at another courtyard.


    There was arge golf course in the yard.


    At this moment, Bill was in golf attire. He was tugging on arge, tan-coloured Afghan hound. It


    seemed like he had a lot of difficulty in trying to control the dog. He was pulling with all his might at the


    leash and his whole body leaned back to avoid getting pulled around by therge dog.


    Looking at such aical scene, Alina couldn''t help but chuckle. "Is Bill such a funny person?"


    "Yes, he is!" Wilson replied.


    Alinaughed out loud at Wilson''s affirmation. She didn''t expect Wilson to have such a sense of


    humour.


    "Silly girl!" Wilson was mesmerized by Alina''s infectious smile. With an affectionate gaze, he brought


    Alina to where Bet''s brother, Nielsen Brooks, was standing.


    He introduced her. "This is Alina I''ve mentioned before. She is now legally my wife."


    Nielsen raised his eyebrows. "Legally? When did you get married? Was it announced publicly?"


    Wilson replied proudly, "We have registered our marriage, which is the most important thing. It''s only a


    matter of time before the wedding. The ceremony will be in March next year, so start preparing your


    wedding gifts."


    "Nice to meet you, Alina!" After hearing Wilson''s words, Nielsen eximed in an exaggerated tone and


    bowed deeply to Alina.


    Wilson frowned. "Nielsen, be sensible. Don''t frighten my wife!"


    Alina greeted him with a sincere smile. "Hello, I''m Alina."


    She had cast aside the unhappy memories just now.


    As expected, Scumbag knew her best. He knew how she liked to get along with others.


    Nielsen continued, "Hello, Alina! I''m Nielsen Brooks, Bet''s younger brother. I''ve heard praises of


    your beauty from Jayden and Bill. However, you are much more beautiful than what they had


    described. Come and have a seat. You should be our referee. We will defeat Wilson for once!"


    Alina was still beaming widely. She never expected that Wilson, with his reserved disposition and stony


    expression, had a group of close friends that were so humorous and outgoing.


    Wilson raised his eyebrows. "Alina, just sit and watch. It''s not our first time ying golf together, we


    don''t need a referee!"


    He didn''t want Lina to feel ufortable as she wasn''t familiar with golf.


    Nielsen immediately smiled and agreed, "Alright, you have the final say. You''re the boss! Alina, please


    have a seat. Here is a gift for you as a token of our friendship!"


    As he said that, he took out an exquisite box. Nielsen had prepared a gift for Alina beforehand because


    Wilson mentioned that he was going to introduce Alina to everyone.


    Alina had an embarrassed expression on her face. She refused with a smile, "Thank you for your kind


    intentions but there''s no need for a gift."


    What''s happening? Today was actually Lincoln''s birthday, but everyone seemed to be showering her


    with presents.


    Wilson took the box from Nielsen with his slender fingers. "I''ll ept the gift instead."


    Alina immediately looked at Wilson.


    Wilson said to her in a gentle voice, "This is jewellery from the Brooks family. You must ept this gift


    because we can''t find such fine gems in the market."


    "Jewellery from the Brooks''?" Alina was puzzled.


    Wilson nodded and exined, "Well, the Brooks family had been in the jewellery industry for a long


    time. Furthermore, Nielsen is the current president of the Brooks family. His gifts would definitely be of


    superior quality. Here, keep it. I would like to see them on you tonight."


    Jayden muttered, "Shame on you."


    Bill agreed. "You should be ashamed of yourself!"


    Nielsen could onlyugh out loud.


    Alina''s face was beet red. She felt extremely shy especially when Wilson teased her about things like


    these.


    She blushed, took the box from Wilson, and sat down at the table. She took a fruit from the table and


    started peeling it to cover up her embarrassment at the moment.


    Bill dragged the dog over to Alina and pleaded, "Alina, can you help me look after Momo?"


    "Its name is Momo?" Alina was fond of dogs and liked interacting with them. She had always wanted to


    adopt a dog, but her mother disagreed. Furthermore, she didn''t have time to take care of a pet, so she


    gave up on that idea.


    While she was studying in college, she had a dog, but it was smaller in size. It was nothing in


    She preferred adventures and extreme sports. It was just that her circumstances did not allow her to.


    "Yes. Momo,e here! Greet Alina!" Bill reached out and patted the dog''s head. Momo barked three


    times in Alina''s direction.


    When Alina heard Momo''s barks, she eximed excitedly, "It could understand yourmands?" Her


    eyes were sparkling brightly.


    Bill raised his eyebrows proudly. "Of course. It''s me who raised Momo to be such a clever dog!"


    Jayden interrupted with disdain, "Why are you acting so smugly over a dog? If you have the means,


    give birth to a kid! By the way, have you not lost your virginity yet?" He sniggered loudly as he walked


    away arm in arm with a seductive woman towards the golf course.


    Nielsen couldn''t help but roar withughter.


    Even Wilson smiled discreetly.


    It was a rxed and easygoing atmosphere as everyone was in a good mood.


    Bill''s face turned red and he cried out, "B*stards! I''m not a virgin anymore!"


    Alina was concerned that Momo would bite her, so she asked Bill doubtfully, "Does Momo truly


    understand what we say? Would it bite me?"


    Bill replied with a serious expression. "Don''t worry. I would rather let Momo bite me than allow you to


    get hurt!"


    Nielsen curled his lips. "Oh my god, he''s really buttering Alina up."


    Wilson raised his eyebrows. Probably, he was the only one who understood Bill''s intentions.


    If Bill was going to pursue Rosie, he had to rely on Alina putting in a good word for him. How could he


    let Momo bite Alina?


    After listening to Bill''s words, Alina reached out hesitantly. However, she pulled her hand back again.


    "Momo won''t bite me, right?"


    "No, don''t worry. Here, Momo, take a good look at Alina. You can''t bite her, okay?" Bill reached out and


    stroked Momo''s fur.


    Except for Wilson, no one noticed the underlying meaning in Bill''s words.


    Alina became a bit bolder. She reached out and stroked Momo''s fur gently. After touching it, she felt at


    ease because Momo was really an obedient dog. The moment she touched its fur, Momo sat down


    quietly. She reached out again to pat Momo''s head and it snuggled against her palm, its tail wagging in


    a friendly manner.


    Alinaughed, a look of pleasant surprise on her face. "Momo is such a good dog!"


    "It likes you!" Wilson smiled and also reached out to pat Momo''s head.


    Momo was already five or six years old, and Bill often brought Momo over to the Scott Family vi.


    They all knew Momo very well. Momo didn''t like strangers, unless it was someone whom Momo liked


    very much.


    Dogs really had better intuition than humans!


    Wilson and the others began to y golf.


    Wilson held a golf club in his hand, and his tall figureplemented the beautiful scene.


    Alina sat at the table and admired Wilson''s figure from afar. She smiled softly and muttered under her


    breath, "S*umbag is really handsome!"


    She reached out to stroke Momo''s head. Momo''s tail wagged frantically.


    "You also think he''s handsome, right?" Alina asked Momo with a smile.


    Momo barked a few times, as if in agreement.


    When Alina heard Momo''s reply, she giggled. She was truly in a good mood.


    She looked up at Wilson again. Wilson adjusted his position and swung the golf club with a smooth


    motion. The golf ball flew high up into the air, fell on the green, and rolled into the hole.

 Chapter 96 Scumbag I Love You!

    Chapter 96 Scumbag I Love You!


    A round of apuse rang out.


    Jayden pouted. "Wilson has never been distracted by beauties, that''s why he is now so good at golf.


    He spent all his time ying golf, how could we match up to him?" As he said, he flirtatiously pinched


    the chin of the attractivedy standing beside him. "Isn''t that right, baby?"


    "Yes, of course. You are right," She replied with a sweet smile.


    Nielsen teased Bill, "You don''t spend his time fooling around with women neither, do you, Bill? You''re


    still a mama''s boy!"


    Bill gritted his teeth. "D*mn it, how many times have I told you? I''m not a virgin anymore!"


    "Look at that, Bill''s going to blow up from embarrassment!" Jayden burst intoughter.


    Wilson ignored everyone. He swung his club and sent another golf ball flying.


    Watching Wilson score another ball, Alina was a little excited. She held Momo''s leash and walked


    towards Wilson.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    In fact, she knew the rules of the game. She knew how to y golf, but she wasn''t good at it.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but recall the past.


    When Alina was still in college, even though she and Ken were already in a rtionship, she knew that


    they were from different worlds. Alina tried her best to match up to him and not embarrass him. So, she


    studied everything he learnt. The things that he already knew, she tried her best to catch up. She tried


    to enter his upper-ss world. Therefore, she took up many hobbies, such as golf, table tennis, sand


    painting, and Spanish.


    Initially, Alina had wanted to learn French, because she felt France was the most romantic country in


    the world. However, Ken decided to take up Spanish, that''s why she learnt Spanish all on her own.


    Although in the end, she and Ken broke up, the things that she had learnt remained within her. Alina


    knew that the abilities and knowledge she acquired would apany her for the rest of her life and


    be her strengths.


    It was said that breaking up could help people grow, but in fact, being in love could achieve the same


    effect as well.


    She held Momo''s leash and smiled brightly in the face of the cold wind.


    It turned out that forgetting someone wasn''t that hard.


    Gradually, she no longer felt bitter and sad. She no longer thought of the person she loved as soon as


    she woke up in the morning. She gradually learnt tough again, sometimes, she could evenugh her


    head off at ame joke. She could have fun again with her friends. At work, she argued with her


    colleagues about the design ns and where should a tree be nted.


    When the past memories were suddenly brought up, she no longer felt pain in her heart.  The period of


    time when she used to be in love with him seemed like a distant memory. She had truly forgotten about


    him.


    Ken was not only someone from her past, but she had also moved on from him. It was such a liberating


    feeling.


    She walked towards Wilson, stepping lightly with Momo at her side. "Momo, let''s go and watch the


    game."


    Seeing Alinaing over, Wilson stood there with the golf club in his hand, smiling at her with a gentle


    expression.


    When she approached, he waved his hand and said with a smile, "Come on, I''ll teach you!"


    "Okay!" She replied with a sweet smile.


    Alina found that the more she got to know Wilson, the more she wanted to be closer to him. It was as if


    he had a maic charisma that attracted her.


    "Bill, take your dog away!" Wilson turned to Bill and demanded in a stern tone. He seemed to be


    disgusted with Momo.


    Momo barked a few times in response.


    Bill rolled his eyes and muttered, "What an ungrateful friend! He values his lover more than his


    friends!"


    However, he obediently took Momo''s leash from Alina.


    The game ended just like that. Everyone was happy with the oue anyway. After all, ying golf


    with Wilson was just asking to be trounced.


    Of course, it was more satisfying to watch Alina y golf than watching Wilson y.


    Wilson pulled Alina over to him and gave her a golf club. He stood behind her and began to teach her


    with his hands wrapped around her. "Hold the golf club firmly. After that, centre the force on your waist


    and focus on the position of the golf ball."


    "I know how to y golf!" Alina said softly.


    Wilson was surprised for a moment, and then he seemed to have remembered Alina''s past. His eyes


    shed with displeasure as he held her hand tightly. "I''ll teach you again!"


    He should have known her earlier so that he could teach her golf instead of Ken.


    "Okay!" She smiled without noticing Wilson''s irritation.


    She really couldn''t y golf well. If he was willing to teach her, of course, she would be willing to learn.


    However, Wilson didn''t teach her how to y. Instead, he ced his hands on hers and swung the golf


    club forcefully.


    Another round of apuse could be heard.


    Jayden said teasingly, "Alina, that''s amazing! You scored a hole in one for your first shot!"


    Wilson rested his chin on Alina''s shoulder and whispered, "Lina, I wasn''t part of your life before this,


    but I will be present in every moment for the rest of your life."


    Alina was taken aback by his deration. After a while, she nodded. Her heart was filled with gratitude


    and happiness.


    Wilson ignored the other guys. He held Alina in his arms and kept shooting shot after shot. Each time


    he swung the golf club, he scored a hole in one.


    Alina shouted excitedly each time they scored.


    "It''s in!"


    "We scored again!"


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    "S*umbag, is this point mine or yours?"


    "What''s mine is yours!" Wilson said in an overbearing tone.


    He disliked hearing her talk about them separately. Wilson hoped that Alina could think of themselves


    as a couple. He even hoped to hear her say something selfish or overbearing, for example, "You are


    mine, your money is mine, and everything you have is mine!"


    Alina gave him a wide smile. "You''ll spoil me if you keep doing this."


    Wilson said in a matter-of-fact tone, "You are such a wonderful girl, I should spoil you so much so that


    no one else except me will want you."


    "You don''t have to do that. Apart from you, no one else wants me anymore," Alina pouted.


    Wilson held her hand and swung the golf club. "Nonsense!"


    Then his tone became arrogant. "They didn''t notice you before because they couldn''t appreciate your


    beauty. Now, they wouldn''t have the chance because of me. I won''t give anyone the chance to snatch


    you away!"


    Alina rolled her eyes. However, she found pleasure in his overbearing tone and arrogant expression.


    Love allowed for selfishness, especially between lovers.


    If you love someone, you would want him or her to yourself. No one else coulde in between.


    She tilted her head back slightly to look into his eyes and leaned into his embrace. In a low and shy


    voice, she blurted out, "Scumbag, I like you!"


    Wilson stopped in his tracks. His voice was soft and alluring. "Lina, say that again!"


    "I like you!" Alina repeated.


    "Do you only like me?" Wilson pressed further.


    Alina bit her lower lip. After hesitating for a while, she whispered in a low voice, "S*umbag, I love you!"


    Wilson was exhrated at her confession. He took the golf club from Alina, threw it aside, and picked


    her up before spinning her around.


    "Let go of me!"


    "No!"


    Wilson refused stubbornly, like a spoilt child. He carried Alina in his arms and spun her around wildly.


    The men standing nearby were shocked at this scene.


    "What is Wilson doing?"


    "It''s over, he has gone crazy!"


    "A man head over heels in love is really scary!"


    "Fortunately, I will never be in love with a woman ever again. It''s so f*cking scary."


    ...


    "Alina, I love you!" Wilson shouted loudly.


    Alina''s face turned red. However, she had a happy smile on her face.


    Once again, Jayden and the others were so shocked that their eyes went wide. Was this really Wilson?


    Were they dreaming?


    They really couldn''t believe it!


    "Did Wilson really confess his love to Alina just now?"


    "Did he say that he loved Alina?"


    "D*mn, who said that Wilson wasn''t a romantic? Who said that he doesn''t understand love and


    passion? Who was it?"


    Wilsonpletely ignored their exmations of disbelief. After spinning around with Alina in his arms,


    he finally put her down and led her away from the golf course.


    Nielsen and the others looked at each other in dismay.


    "You''re leaving just like that?"


    "Aren''t you the host? How could you leave your guests hanging?"


    "Is this the first day you have known him? He does that all the time!"


    "Let''s continue our game!"


    ...


    In Lucas''s study.


    Caitlin crossed her arms and looked at Lucas in annoyance, who was obviously drunk. "Both of you


    drank the same amount of alcohol, but why is Wilson still sober? He''s outside showing off his


    rtionship with Alina to the public. How about you? Why are you so drunk? Can you talk clearly?"


    "Yes!" Lucas said, stumbling over his words.


    Caitlin red at him and asked, "Are the reporters still there? Have you made sure they took photos of


    Wilson and Alina together?"


    "I did!" Lucas was still clear-headed, but his reply was slightly slurred.


    "In a while, tell them to send all the photos to us. We shall decide which photo to publish and what


    content should be included in the article," Caitlin said.


    Lucas smiled and approached Caitlin. He said tipsily, "Alright, my wife!"


    "Stay away from me. I''m not your wife yet, okay?" Caitlin pushed Lucas away, pulled out a chair, and


    sat down. "First of all, we should publish photos of the Scott Family arguing over Alina. After we


    manage to get our hands on the Scott Group''s shares, we''ll leak photos of Wilson and Alina being


    affectionate with each other. At that time, we''ll also announce Lincoln''s decision to give Alina 5% of his


    shares. In this way, we can ensure that the Scott Group''s shares will continue to rise wildly. If we can''t


    get the old man''s shares, at least we have to make a fortune from capital appreciation."


    "Caitlin, you really thought of an ingenious n," Lucas praised Caitlin, his words jumbling up together.


    Caitlin was extremely displeased at his response. She pushed him away angrily and continued, "I


    haven''t finished talking yet. I''ve already asked someone to draft the article, so remember to read


    through itter. Besides, let me know when the photos are sent over. I''ll decide on which photo to


    publish."


    "Alright, dear!" After saying that, Lucas pulled Caitlin close and pinned her on the sofa.


    Caitlin gave Lucas an angry shove. "How could you have such thoughts during a critical period like


    this? Tell the reporters to hurry up and send the photos. I need to return to the officeter and check on


    the funds in person."

 Chapter 97 Four Eligible Bachelors of Jameson City

    Chapter 97Four Eligible Bachelors of Jameson City


    At the design department of Imperial Landscapes.


    After a few days of leave, Rosie finally appeared.


    At noon, Alina invited her to have a meal somewhere near the office.


    The dishes were not yet served.


    Rosie''s nose was in a magazine and she approached Alina with a shocked expression on her face.


    "Alina, Alina, you definitely don''t know about this. Look, these are the four most eligible bachelors of


    Jameson City!" She pointed at a picture in the magazine and showed it to Alina.


    Alina nced at the picture and saw four familiar faces. They were Wilson, Jayden, Bill, and Nielsen.


    Who would have expected that they were the four famous bachelors?


    Rosie had a bitter expression on her face. She gave a huge sigh. "Alina, I''m really in trouble this time!"


    Alina couldn''t help but frown. "What''s up?"


    The reason Alina invited Rosie for a meal was to ask her what had happened during her


    disappearance. Besides, Rosie sounded nervous over the phone when Alina called her several times.


    Rosie sighed and shook her head. "Hey, Alina, why do you think I''m so miserable? This time, I''m


    doomed."


    "What is it?" Alina frowned. What could possibly be such a disaster?


    Rosie didn''t want to keep Alina in suspense. Besides, she had been trying her best to keep the incident


    to herself, which made her feel really depressed.


    She said with a dejected expression, "I had sex with Bill."


    "What?" Alina cried out in rm.


    "Keep it down! Don''t shout!" Rosie buried her head on the table and lowered her voice. "I''m begging


    you, keep this a secret!"


    Her face was flushed.


    Alina was still in disbelief. She lowered her voice and probed further, "Are you saying that you slept


    with Bill?"


    Hearing Alina''s words, Rosie''s cheeks med red.


    "Is that so?" Alina asked again.


    Rosie nodded helplessly. "Yes. I really don''t know how it happened. Alina, what do you think I should


    do?"


    Rosie grabbed Alina''s hand and pleaded for help.


    "That day, I did drink some alcohol. After that, Bill brought me to his ce to sober up. I was intoxicated


    and in my drunken state, I mistook Bill for Damon. However, I couldn''t remember anything from that


    night. The next morning when I woke up, I saw Bill wrapped in a nket, with a woeful expression on


    his face. He said that I have to take responsibility for taking away his virginity."


    Just thinking about the scene was already enough for Alina to burst outughing.


    Rosie was furious. She pointed her finger at Alina. "You monster! Alina, how could youugh at my


    plight? What should I do? He''s one of the most eligible bachelors of Jameson City. I really can''t afford


    to upset him, but I have nowhere to hide. I''m so vexed right now!"


    Alinaughed even louder. This was just too much for her to bear! Whenever she imagined Bill


    wrapped in a nket and demanding for Rosie to take responsibility, she couldn''t help but roar with


    "Stopughing. What are youughing at?" Rosie was really angry.


    With extreme difficulty, Alina managed to stop herself fromughing out loud, but she couldn''t hide her


    expression of mirth.


    Rosie red at her. "I say, you seem really carefree. Your life must have been quitefortable


    recently!"


    Alina was ted when Rosie shifted the topic to her life. "That''s right! These days, I feel like I''m living


    in a dream. It''s fate that brought me and Wilson together! Women really need to be nourished by love."


    In front of Rosie, she could truly be herself. Alina knew that Rosie was the only person in the world who


    would sincerely wish her well. Therefore, she wanted Rosie to share in her happiness. Rosie would be


    happy for her as well.


    Rosie rolled her eyes. "Alright, I know you love Wilson more than me. Now that you have found true


    love, you don''t even care about me anymore. Hurry up and think of a solution!"


    Alina raised her eyebrows. "Bill is a good man. Since you''ve slept with him, you should take up the


    responsibility!"


    It was said that the best way to forget someone was to start another rtionship. In the past, she did


    not believe that, so she struggled in pain for thest three years. If she had met Wilson earlier, she


    might have moved on and learnt to be happy sooner.


    Since getting into another rtionship could help someone move on, Alina certainly hoped that Rosie


    could find her own happiness as soon as possible. Bill was a good person. If Bill and Rosie could get


    together, it would be perfect!


    Rosie clenched her teeth in anger. "Alina, you''ve gone too far!"


    Alina chuckled. "No, I haven''t!"


    "Yes, you have!"


    "No!"


    "Geez, help me think of a way out!"


    "I think you really should take responsibility for Bill. Anyway, you''ve already slept with him." Alina


    couldn''t helpughing again.


    Rosie grabbed a fork and threw it at her in jest.


    Alina giggled happily.


    Rosie rolled her eyes again. Her mood lightened considerably.


    Although she was still upset over her issues, at least Alina was happy. That was all she asked for!


    Rosie stopped worrying about what to do with Bill and inspected Alina''s face closely. "Alina, I realised


    that you are really smiling a lot more recently!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes! Look, you''re smiling again."


    Their dishes were served.


    Alina served some meat for Rosie.


    Conversely, Rosie ced some vegetables on Alina''s te.


    Rosie raised her eyebrows and said, "You don''t even know how beautiful yourplexion looks right


    now. You seem like you are smiling from the inside out. Your smile is so captivating and charming."


    "Nonsense!" Alinaughed and stuffed some meat into Rosie''s mouth.


    Rosie chewed the piece of meat and swallowed it. "It''s true. You are full of smiles now. That''s great, I


    feel relieved. The happy and cheerful side of you is finally back."


    Alinaughed again and said half-jokingly, "Since you and Damon have broken up, I think Bill is a good


    candidate. Why don''t you take him into consideration?"


    Rosie blushed and replied angrily, "Take Bill into consideration? Alina, you better stop bringing him up


    in the future, or I''ll cut off our friendship. It''s just an ident! Do you understand? It happened while the


    both of us were drunk. Don''t you know who Bill is? F*ck. He''s the director of Lanthem Hospital, whose


    reputation is well-known internationally. Besides, he''s one of the four most eligible bachelors of


    Jameson City! Just thinking about him makes my stomach churn. He seems so high up and


    unreachable."


    Alina opened her mouth to calm Rosie down.


    However, Rosie''s face suddenly lit up inexplicably as she continued, "Well, in fact, I didn''t get the short


    end of the stick, did I? Bill is a reputable man and has a distinguished status. Who would have


    expected me to sleep with the director of Lanthem Hospital? What an achievement!"


    Alina burst intoughter. "That''s right, I''m proud of you!"


    Rosie rolled her eyes and continued eating the dishes in front of her. As she chewed on the food, she


    asked, "By the way, Alina, are you going to the reunion on the tenth of next month?"


    Alina shook her head. "No, I''m not going!"


    Rosie frowned. "Didn''t you move on from your rtionship with Ken? Why aren''t you going to the


    reunion? You should attend!"


    "I''m not going!" Alina shook her head again.


    Rosie insisted, "Why not? Just go to the reunion!"


    "No, I''m not going and that''s final!"


    "Why won''t you go to the reunion? Wilson is the richest man in Jameson City. With him backing you up,


    you have nothing to worry about. Go ahead and p the faces of those b*tches like Amber. D*mn it,


    none of them have good intentions." Rosie clenched her fists in anger. When she thought of Amber''s


    sarcastic jibes, she could feel anger rise up within her.


    When Amber called her, the first thing she said was, "Are you still friends with Alina?


    "No wonder you still can''t make it big. You''ve been working as an assistant designer for so many years.


    "Look at the others who have long since broken ties with Alina. They are now famous designers and


    artists. However, you are still the same as before."


    Rosie couldn''t remember what else Amber had said, but she really hoped that Alina would bring Wilson


    to the reunion. When she imagined Amber and the other ssmates falling over themselves to curry


    favour with Alina, she felt extremely pleased.


    Alina stood her ground. "I''m not going! There''s no need to waste time and energy on people irrelevant


    to my life."


    Rosie pressed her lips together. "You''re so indifferent. I''m telling you, if I find a man like Wilson, I''m


    going to show him off to women like Amber every day. I''ll boast about his wealth and gloat over his


    achievements in front of them. It''s their fault that they''re such snobbish, pretentious pricks."


    Alina smiled and said teasingly, "In fact, you should bring Bill to the reunion. Bill is more capable of


    creating drama than Wilson!"


    "Alina..." Rosie warned Alina with a re, looking like she was about to lose her temper.


    Alina immediately changed the topic. She said in a serious tone, "By the way, Rosie, I''ve been very


    inspired recently. I already have a draft for the third stage of ourndscape designs. I''ll bring the draft to


    the office tomorrow. Please help me take a look."


    "Sure!" Rosie nodded, her expression overjoyed. "That''s great. I''ve told you before that you should


    have gotten into a rtionship and moved out earlier. You see, without stress from your mother,


    inspiration will flow easily when you have a good mood and a healthy state of mind. In my opinion, if


    you continue working like this, you would be renowned in the field ofndscape design in no time."


    "You''re good at ttery!" Alina smiled happily.


    Rosie smiled and shook her head. "How nice it is to be a woman showered with love. I''m really


    envious."


    Alinaughed. "So, you should also find a new lover as soon as possible. In my opinion, Bill is the best


    candidate."


    "F*ck, don''t mention him again."


    "Alright, alright! I won''t talk about him. Let me answer a call." Alina took out her phone that was ringing.


    She answered the call with a sweet and gentle voice, "Hello!"


    Rosie couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Seeing the expression on Alina''s face, she knew that the caller


    was Wilson.


    Throughout the call, Alina had a wide smile on her face. "Alright, I''ll sell them now.


    "Same to you. Don''t tire yourself out.


    T��xt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Remember to have lunch.


    There are some tasks that you should delegate to others."


    "Alright, I''ll stay away from the inte. I won''t read the negative press.


    "Yes, I will trust you!"


    ...


    After hanging up, Alina stared at the phone in her hand with a dazed smile.


    Rosie knocked on the table with her knuckles. "All right,e back to earth. I''m going to be sick if you


    continued smiling at your phone. Have some pity on me who had just broken up!"


    Alinaughed sheepishly and put her phone away. She leaned forward and whispered, "Rosie, Wilson


    told me to sell the Scott Group''s shares."


    "Can we sell it now?" Rosie suddenly became enthusiastic. "I''ve been waiting for the news for a long


    time. Although it feels very good to see the share price increase day by day, I don''t feel at ease without


    taking some profit. On one hand, I want to make more money, but on the other, I''m worried about the


    risks in the vtile stock market. Finally, it''s time to sell. What a relief! Should we sell the shares


    now?"


    "Yes." Alina nodded.


    Both of them took out their mobile phones and sold their Scott Group''s shares immediately.

 Chapter 98 Why Should They Be Concerned About Others?

    Chapter 98Why Should They Be Concerned About Others?


    After selling the shares, Rosie heaved a sigh of relief. She raised her eyebrows and said proudly,


    "Alina, this was the easiest money I have ever made, I''ve made a profit of more than a hundred


    thousand dors! By the way, Wilson mentioned that you shouldn''t read the news? Are you on the


    news? Let me see it first. If it''s positive, I will let you know. If it''s negative, then you should listen to


    Wilson and not read it."


    As she spoke, she took out her phone and clicked on the news.


    However, when she read the eye-catching headlines, an indignant expression appeared on Rosie''s


    face.


    Looking at Rosie''s expression, Alina frowned slightly. "Rosie, what''s wrong?"


    "F*ck, does this reporter have no moral or ethical values?" Rosie was furious.


    Alina''s curiosity was aroused. "What exactly was written on the headlines? Let me take a look!"


    Rosie dodged to prevent Alina from snatching her phone away. "I think it''s better for you to not know."


    "What does it matter? I just want to have a look," Alina insisted.


    Rosie regretted it. If she had known this would happen, she would not have aroused Alina''s curiosity.


    Rosie tried to dismiss her. "Alina, listen to Wilson. You shouldn''t read the news."


    "If so, I''ll read the news using my phone," Alina said as she took out her phone from the ba. She


    opened the trending news and read the headlines.


    The headlines screamed, "A family feud broke out because of Miss Alina during Mr. Scott''s birthday


    celebration. How will this affect the leadership of Scott Group?"


    Seeing that Alina had read the news, Rosie asked, "Alina, what happened at Mr. Scott''s birthday


    celebration?"


    Alina smiled and shook her head. "It''s nothing. I told you before that the Scott Family''s eldest son is at


    odds with Wilson''s family."


    "But what does it have to do with you? Why are you in the headlines? It mentioned that you were the


    cause of the fight!" Rosie replied indignantly.


    She didn''t read the article under the headlines. There was a photo published with two distinguished


    Alina exined with a smile, "That day, Wilson''s grandfather said he wanted to give me 5% of his


    shares. It was probably the fuse that set off the huge argument."


    "What? Mr. Scott wanted to give you his shares? Oh my god, 5% of the Scott Group''s shares! Alina,


    you''re going to be stinking rich! That means I''m the best friend of a rich woman. We can look forward to


    a cushy life now!" Rosie said in an exaggerated tone. She nned to tease Alina and lighten the


    mood.


    Alina interrupted, "However, I didn''t ept the shares."


    "You are so stupid!" Rosie knew that Alina could be stubborn to a fault.


    "So, Grandfather said that he would give the shares to me as a wedding gift once Wilson and I get


    married."


    "That''s great. By the way, when will you be having your wedding with Wilson? You''ve already gotten


    your marriage certificates and have fallen in love with each other. You should hold a wedding soon."


    "The ceremony will be in March of next year!" As she mentioned the wedding, a smile reappeared on


    Alina''s face.


    In fact, Rosie didn''t have to worry about Alina. The negative press had no effect on her at all.


    "I want to be your maid of honour!" Rosie dered.


    "Of course, no problem!" Alina''s tone was adamant as well. Since she was getting married, Rosie


    should definitely be her bridesmaid.


    "Don''t take the news to heart." Rosie tried tofort her.


    Alina had already kept her phone in her bag. She replied with a smile, "False rumours like that won''t


    upset me at all. You worry too much."


    She wasn''t that fragile!


    "That''s good." Seeing that Alina''s mood didn''t seem to be affected, Rosie was a little relieved. She


    served Alina more meat and said, "You need to eat more. There are still four months left before the


    wedding ceremony. The wedding dress won''t look nice on a skinny frame like yours."


    "You really think too far about these things!" Alinaughed.


    Suddenly, Alina''s phone beeped with a notification. She took out her phone and saw that the Scott


    Group''s shares had dropped in price. She waved her phone at Rosie. "The price of Scott Group''s


    shares have dropped after we sold. Aren''t you happy about that?"


    "Really? That''s great. What is the happiest thing when trading stocks? It''s to buy low and sell at the


    highest price! Tomorrow''s lunch will be my treat." Rosie was in a good mood and she forgot her


    dilemma regarding Bill.


    After the meal, both of them returned to the design department. They sat down at the same table


    opposite each other and concentrated on their work. From time to time, they looked up and smiled at


    each other.


    In Alina''s opinion, this was the epitome of a blissful life. She had her best friend at her side, working in


    the same field, and sitting at the same office table.


    She had a man whom she loved. They were already registered to be married and were a legitimate


    couple.


    While she thought about this, she received a text message from Wilson, "Lina, wait for me. I''ll fetch you


    after work!"


    She smiled down at her phone and replied, "Okay!"


    Rosie teased her jokingly, "Is Wilsoning to pick you up?"


    "Yes," Alina responded with a smile.


    "How wonderful!" Rosie smiled and continued working with her head down.


    About an hourter, a car stopped nearby Alina''s office, approximately 200 meters away.


    Alina had requested for Wilson to park further away as she didn''t want to attract unwanted attention.


    When it was time to get off work, Alina ran towards the car happily.


    Rosie noticed Alina running happily towards the car and smiled knowingly. Finally, Alina found the


    happiness that she deserved.


    Alina got into the passenger seat with Wilson at the wheel.


    The two of them were very affectionate with each other. Wilson had to hold Alina''s hand even while he


    was driving.


    He manoeuvred the steering wheel with one hand as he talked to Alina cheerfully.


    "Are you feeling tired after work?"


    "I''m not tired!" Alina smiled and shook her head.


    "It''s good that you''re not tired. Jayden wille over to the Scott''s house tonight. You shouldn''t dy


    your training in self-defence."


    "Do I still have to practise?"  Alina pouted like a spoiled child. "I''m exhausted from the training


    yesterday, my limbs are about to fall apart. It still hurts so much. Can''t we wait until we return to our


    apartment for the next training session?"


    Wilson smiled and coaxed her. "Darling, if this is regarding other matters, I will agree to anything you


    request. However, I can''tpromise on this issue as it concerns your personal safety. So please hold


    out for a few more days. It won''t hurt after some time, trust me!"


    "But I''m in so much pain right now!"


    "I''ll give you a massage when we get back!"


    "No!" Alina''s face wentpletely red.


    Wilson''s joyfulughter rang out in the car.


    "Then can I practise for an hour less?" Alina tried to negotiate in a coquettish tone.


    "No!" Wilson refused topromise.


    In this matter, he shouldn''t allow Alina to get her way.


    Simon had sent men to stalk Amy day and night, however, this woman was so meticulous that they


    could not find the person behind this.


    How could he rest assured if the mastermind was still atrge?


    Being in the open, Lina was vulnerable to attacks by the perpetrator in the shadows. It would be


    impossible to protect Alina at all times. Therefore, the best solution was to train Lina in self-defence as


    soon as possible so that she has the ability to protect herself.


    "Then, how about less than forty minutes?" Alina continued bargaining.


    "No!" Wilson stood his ground.


    "Thirty minutes! My muscles really ache!"


    "Alright then." As he blurted out the words, Wilson wanted to bit his tongue. He had clearly decided to


    notpromise, but his tongue slipped and he gave in.


    "Yay!" Alina cheered. She did a little victorious dance, happy as ark.


    Wilson looked at Alina''s reaction and smiled affectionately.


    The car soon entered the grounds of Scott''s house. Wilson''s expression became visibly grim.


    In his family, Grandfather was the only one who acknowledged Lina.


    He knew his mother''s character very well. She was stubborn and headstrong. Once she had decided


    on something, she would not back down easily, unless Lina managed to change her mind. Lina''s good


    points must be impressive enough to be on par with the status of a youngdy from a prominent


    family.


    His mother''s preupation with status and prestige was too deeply seated for Alina to change her


    mind.


    As for his sister, her opinion was not important at all. Moreover, Silvia had a simple and straightforward


    personality by nature. Wilson believed that Silvia would change her mind once she had more contact


    with Lina.


    The car stopped in the garage. Both of them left the garage hand in hand.


    Wilson reached out and pulled Alina''s coat tighter around her. "The weather''s getting colder and colder.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    You should wear thicker clothes tomorrow," Wilson said with a warm smile.


    "I don''t feel cold at all!" Alina shook her head,ughing. The warmth from his smile was sufficient to


    shield her from the cold weather.


    "Silly girl! Let''s go shopping tomorrow afternoon, I''ll buy you some new clothes!"


    "We don''t have to. I have lots of clothes back at the apartment."


    "That''s not enough. A woman''s wardrobe should be always filled with new clothes!"


    "Alright, but I''ll put the clothes on my own card."


    "When will you be willing to spend my money?" Wilson was very distressed.


    "Let''s wait until our wedding!" Alina thought to herself, "Let''s wait until the day when we are truly


    inseparable and when I can stand tall beside you."


    "I regret setting our wedding date in March next year. We should have our wedding tomorrow."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "I''m serious!"


    "Having our wedding in March is already very early. In fact, it''s already December!"


    "But I can''t wait until then. Darling, give me a kiss!"


    At an isted corner of the garden, Wilson pulled Alina nearer to him and whispered sweet nothings


    into her ear.


    During winter, the sky turned dark earlier than usual.


    Before six o''clock, the garden lights of the Scott Family vi were all lit up.


    The lights shone on the golden chrysanthemums growing on both sides of the walkway, casting a


    romantic glow in the garden.


    As Wilson and Alina embraced each other, the garden lights cast their shadows on the ground.


    With passionate kisses, their burning hearts were intertwined with each other.


    At the dining room of the vi, dissatisfied voices rang out.


    "Why do we have to wait for them? Didn''t they get off work at five o''clock? It''s only a thirty-minute drive.


    It''s already well past six o''clock!"


    "That''s right. It''s too much of them to make us wait every day for dinner."


    "If you are unwilling to wait, go and have your dinner at the parlour. No one''s forcing you to wait!"


    Lincoln''s words silenced the protests immediately.


    Wilson and Alina entered the dining room, walking leisurely.


    Lincoln smiled kindly when he saw the both of theming hand in hand. He turned to the


    housekeeper. "Mr. Kyree, let''s have dinner!"


    "Must they be so lovey-dovey in public?" Nancy muttered under her breath.


    Wilson ignored the resentful nces and brought Alina to her seat. He sat down as well and peeled the


    prawns for Alina casually.


    Both Wilson and Alina knew very well that she was the target of everyone''s dissatisfaction. However,


    this was something that couldn''t be avoided because of their disparity in social status.


    Since the situation would not change no matter how low-key they were, why should they be concerned


    with the opinions of others? It would be better to disy their affection publicly.


    At the very least, they would have expressed their position and determination to stand against the


    voices opposing their rtionship.

 Chapter 99 The Sofa鈥檚 Too Uncomfortable to Sleep On

    Chapter 99The Sofa��s Too Ufortable to Sleep On


    After dinner,


    Wilson and Alina went to Lincoln''s study to apany him while he practised calligraphy.


    Alina helped him prepare the ink.


    Wilson spread out the calligraphy paper on the table.


    Both of them worked together perfectly.


    In fact, Lincoln meant to test their chemistry. He wasn''t actually interested in practising calligraphy.


    Seeing that Wilson and Alina could work together with such chemistry even though they had only


    known each other for less than a month, Lincoln was relieved.


    About twenty minutes to eight in the evening, Lincoln imed that he felt a bit tired and needed to rest.


    He urged Wilson and Alina to take their leave.


    He knew that Jayden from Lewis''s family woulde over and teach Alina self-defence at eight. It


    would be very painful and difficult for Alina to start flexibility training in her twenties. She would need


    the perseverance to continue on.


    Lincoln nced at Alina a few more times. This youngdy was really a good girl!


    Everyone thought that Alina struck gold when she managed to marry into a rich and powerful family as


    an ordinary girl without any status. She was a sparrow who transformed into a phoenix.


    But no one thought about the immense pressure she needed to endure to strip off her previous identity


    and step into her new life. She had to bear the growing pains to transformpletely into a different


    person.


    Watching Wilson leave hand in hand with Alina, he nodded with satisfaction and sighed softly.


    He muttered under his breath, "Child, you will have to work hard in the future!"


    At eight o''clock,


    The golf course at the Scott Family vi was brightly lit.


    Wilson sat at the table as he looked through the draft of the wedding ns sent by Simon.


    He smiled slightly.


    Although many details were not ironed out yet, Simon''s ideas were spot on.


    Simon was a thoughtful and meticulous worker. He knew what Wilson wanted.


    Simon had considered Alina''s perspective regarding the location for the wedding, her wedding dress,


    and the essories she would wear. Wilson was really satisfied with his choices.


    Not far away, Jayden was in ck sports attire while Alina was dressed in white.


    After learning the theoretical aspect of self-defence a few days ago, Jayden had started to teach Alina


    some practical skills yesterday. Besides that, Alina had to increase her flexibility by stretching for


    twenty minutes a day.


    That was the most painful thing for Alina.


    At this moment, she was suffering from the pain of stretching her muscles.


    On thewn, Alina and Jayden were stretching on arge padded mat in their socks.


    Alina stood on tiptoe and stretched her hands up towards the sky.


    Jayden held a wooden ruler in his hand and circled around Alina. From time to time, he tapped the


    wooden ruler on Alina''s legs and waist to correct her posture.


    "Tighten your abs! Your legs are still weak, stretch upwards using the strength from your legs!"


    "Clench your fists tightly. Look, your arms are sagging. Straighten your arms!"


    "Five more minutes. Don''t ck off!"


    "Tighten your abs!"


    Wilson looked at Alina and smiled. She was frowning but she followed Jayden''s instructions


    obediently.


    Jayden was definitely an expert in martial arts. Otherwise, the Lewis Group''s martial arts centre


    wouldn''t have such good business.


    Manydies joined the Lewis Group''s martial arts centre to maintain their good figure even though they


    could have gone for easier exercises like yoga. Jayden imed that it was his charms and handsome


    appearance that attracted so manydies to his sses.


    Twenty minutester, Alina finallyid down on the mat. She had no strength left.


    Wilson set hisputer aside and walked towards Alina with an affectionate smile on his face.


    He bent down and reached out to massage Alina''s aching legs. "The training for these few days are


    crucial, so you have to bear with the pain a little longer."


    Jayden snorted. "It''s still early in your training. You have just started training for less than two months,


    do you think you would not feel any pain? Do you think it is simple to master martial arts? Being


    experts in martial arts require skills and training for long periods of time!"


    "Jayden, shut up. No one would think you are mute if you don''t talk!" Wilson said irritably. He just


    wanted to encourage Lina. That b*stard, Jayden liked to say things to scare Lina.


    A smirk appeared on Jayden''s face. He rolled his eyes and said as he walked away, "Take a rest for


    ten minutes then we will continue with the basic movements." He liked seeing Wilson''s look of distress


    when he pushed Alina to train harder. It was rare to see him looking like that.


    "S*umbag, it hurts so much. Can I stop taking self-defence lessons?" After Jayden left, Alina


    There was a saying, "Vows made in storm are forgotten in calms."


    After being kidnapped by York, Alina was determined to fight back. She swore in her heart that no


    matter how difficult it was, she had to learn how to protect herself.


    However, she had just started self-defence lessons for a few days, but now she wanted to give up from


    the pain.


    "Darling, persevere and learn the lessons well. Trust me, the pain is worst in the beginning. You will feel


    better and the pain will reduce after a few days." Since Jayden had said that Alina would feel pain for at


    least two months, Wilson knew he could not keep the truth from her.


    "It really hurts!" Alina whined like a spoiled child.


    Wilson held her in his arms as he massaged her sore arms and feet.


    She melted into Wilson''s warm embrace. "But it still hurts. My body is aching all over."


    "You did well, honey. I''ll reward you with a kiss!"


    Wilson said as he showered Alina''s face with kisses.


    Not far away, Jayden was taking a drink of water. When he saw this scene, he spat the water out in


    disgust. What was Wilson thinking?


    He, Jayden, was rumoured to be a womanizer who never refused the advances of any woman. He was


    said to be a yboy and a flirt. However, Wilson wasn''t any better either. How could Wilson act so


    shamelessly as if he was invisible?


    Waving the ruler in his hand, he strode over and crossed his arms. "Hey, are the both of you done


    being lovey-dovey?"


    Alina heard Jayden''s voice and pushed Wilson away. Her face was flushed red and she avoided


    Jayden''s gaze in embarrassment.


    Looking at Alina''s reaction, Jayden couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Has it been ten minutes?" Wilson red at Jayden coldly, annoyed at his interruption.


    Jayden diverted his gaze with a smirk on his lips. His intention was to ruin the mood anyway. D*mn it,


    he had to give up his personal time every night to train Alina in self-defence. Did Wilson know how far


    he had to travel from the Lewis''s house to the Scott Family vi? Themute was two and a half


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    hours long!


    Alina''s training continued.


    In the course of his training, Jayden''s yful personality was nowhere to be seen. He was serious and


    strict with every lesson he taught.


    Alina was pushed to her limits.


    At this moment, she had to practise her kicks on Jayden. Her fists were tightly pressed against her


    waist as she bnced on one leg to kick him.


    She had to kick Jayden with all her strength, while Jayden blocked her attacks with his knee.


    It was easy to imagine the result of their lesson.


    Alina cried out in pain every time her foot came into contact with Jayden''s knee.


    Could her strength bepared to Jayden''s?


    First of all, there was already a huge difference between the strength of men and women. Secondly,


    Jayden was a master in martial arts.


    Alina cried out in pain.


    As tears ran down her cheeks, she nced in Wilson''s direction, who was sitting at a table nearby to


    ask for help.


    Jayden raised his eyebrows and looked at the time. "You still haven''t finished training, and no one can


    help you. You can only rely on yourself. Even Wilson won''t help, his only concern is to make sure you


    learn well!"


    Alina stared at Jayden ruefully. She had no choice but to grit her teeth and continue training.


    Finally, she managed to endure the gruelling training for more than an hour.


    Suddenly, Jayden received a call. "What? Did you say that there was new information about the Adams


    family''s case? Where is it? I''ll be right there!"


    Wilson heard Jayden talking on the phone from a distance, and a smile appeared on his face. After all,


    Jayden was still wet behind the ears inparison to him!


    Jayden hung up and said to Alina, "Today''s practice is over. Let''s continue tomorrow, see you!"


    After that, he left in a hurry. When he passed by Wilson, he exined hastily, "I owe you half an hour of


    Alina''s lessons today. I''ll make up for it tomorrow!"


    When Alina heard these words, she immediately sat down on the mat in despair. Did Jayden mean that


    since the training for today was just one and a half hours, so tomorrow''s training would be two and a


    half hours? Good heavens, she was about to copse.


    However, Wilson''s words saved her from the brink of despair.


    Wilson shouted after Jayden, "It''s your fault that you''re leaving early. How could you use that extra time


    tomorrow to torture Lina? You don''t have to make it up tomorrow, I''ll just cut it off from your pay."


    "Whatever, up to you!" Jayden called from a distance as he was already out of sight. His fixation on


    solving the Adams family case was not only about the marypensation, but also a huge


    intellectual challenge for him to unravel its secrets! It was aplicated puzzle.


    Wilson got up and carried Alina in his arms.


    He walked over to the table and said to Alina gently, "Lina, please help me pick up myptop."


    Alina reached out and held theptop in her arms.


    Wilson carried Alina back to her room and put her on the bed.


    After that, he took theptop from Alina and ced it in the study. Then, he went to the bathroom to run


    the bath.


    He sat on the bed beside Alina and massaged her legs attentively. "How is it? Did you feel better than


    yesterday?"


    Alina shook her head in pain. "No! It hurts even more today!"


    "Darling, you must persevere!"


    "It''s really painful! I''m aching all over!"


    "Alright, I''ll help you take a shower!"


    Alina''s face suddenly reddened. She lowered her head and protested softly, "No, you don''t have to!"


    "Sure, go and take a bath. I''ve run the water for you." Knowing that Alina was shy, Wilson decided not


    to force her. There were some steps to intimacy that needed to be done step by step. Like him, she


    was a person who had been hurt and needed to open her heart little by little.


    Alina forgot about her aching body. She jumped out of bed, hurriedly put on her slippers, and ran to the


    bathroom.


    Looking at her fleeing hastily, Wilson chuckled.


    He was pleased with their progress. Alina was much more rxed around him recently. She was willing


    to reveal her vulnerable and womanly side to him.


    Alina wasfortable enough to act coquettishly around him and ept his help. She would share


    memorable events of her day, regardless of whether they are good or bad.


    She was also slowly getting used to holding hands, hugging, and kissing.


    It would be even better if they could be more intimate.


    Thinking of this, Wilson''s eyes glinted brightly.


    Tonight, he must find a way to sleep on the bed. The sofa was too ufortable.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom. He stood up and walked to the study.


    There were still some things that he had to deal with. Lucas and his family had tried their best to lower


    the prices of Scott Group''s shares and bought in with all their funds that were avable. How could he


    let them down?


    He would crush them with the power of the stock market by forcing them to sell the shares at a bloody


    loss. He would show them that the stock market was a cruel and brutal ce.


    An hourter, Wilson walked out of the study. Alina was already sleeping under the covers.


    With a smile, his eyes were gentle as he fixed his gaze on her.


    Then, he entered the bathroom to wash up. Soon, there was the sound of running water.


    Since they moved into the Scott Family vi, Alina slept on the bed while Wilson slept on the sofa.


    However, Wilson hoped for a breakthrough in their rtionship today.


    It was in men''s nature to express their love through physical intimacy.


    After a while, Alina woke up when she felt the bed move slightly. The other side of the bed seemed to


    have sunk in. She turned her head in surprise and met Wilson''s affectionate gaze.


    Her heart pounded wildly.

 Chapter 100 How About Orangations?

    Chapter 100How About Orangations?


    The next moment, Wilson slipped under the covers and wrapped Alina in his arms. He looked at her


    with affection in his eyes.


    Alina swallowed nervously and stammered, "Scumbag, I..."


    "Silly girl, go to sleep." He hugged her and nted a kiss on her forehead. Then, he closed his eyes.


    Initially, he wanted to test her boundaries, but when he saw her flustered reaction, he knew that she


    was not ready yet.


    It didn''t matter. He would give her time to adjust!


    Seeing Wilson close his eyes, Alina breathed a sigh of relief. She was taken aback by his sudden


    proximity just now.


    Even now, she was still tense.


    At this moment, she was wrapped tightly in his arms and she could feel the sexual tension from his


    body.


    Alina didn''t realize when she had fallen asleep. When she opened her eyes, it was the next morning.


    Wilson had already got up long ago. She felt inexplicably disappointed with his absence.


    As soon as she got up, Wilson entered the room, dressed in a suit. He greeted her warmly, "Good


    morning, my dear!"


    "Good morning!" She blushed.


    Nothing happened between themst night, but she couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    "Go and wash up. We only have 20 minutes!" Wilson said with a smile.


    "What?" Alina was astonished and immediately looked at the clock on the bedside table. She had


    overslept.


    After washing up quickly, they went to the dining room hand in hand.


    Naturally, they were attacked mercilessly by the other family members at breakfast as well. Fortunately,


    Lincoln was on their side and suppressed the sarcastic remarks.


    After that, they left the Scott Family vi for work. Wilson drove and dropped Alina off at her office.


    When the car stopped outside Alina''s office, Wilson grabbed her hand before she got off. "Dear, give


    me a goodbye kiss!"


    Alina looked at Wilson and smiled fondly. She approached him and gave him a peck on the lips.


    "That''s not enough!"


    Alina came closer to give him another kiss.


    Suddenly, Wilson sped his hand at the back of Alina''s head and deepened the kiss.


    When Alina finally got out of the car, he smiled and reminded her, "I''ll pick you up for lunch. After that,


    we will go shopping for clothes!"


    "Okay!" Alina nodded since they hade to an agreement yesterday.


    Then, she walked towards her office with lively steps.


    After he made sure Alina entered the office building safely, then only did Wilson drive away.


    His lips curved into a gentle smile. The more he got to know Alina, the more he fell in love with her.


    Throughout the whole morning, Wilson had a constant smile on his lips.


    Except for Simon, all the higher-ups of Scott Group noticed Wilson''s abnormality during this period.


    Strangely, they no longer fear having meetings with Wilson or reporting to him as before.


    Before noon, Wilson received a call from Alina. On the phone, she sounded extremely excited.


    "S*umbag, can you pick me up earlier? I have good news for you!"


    Wilson raised his eyebrows and said softly, "Of course I can pick you up in advance, but can''t you tell


    me the good news now?"


    "No, I want to let you know in person!" Alina said in a coquettish tone.


    Wilson smiled and relented. "Alright! How early should Ie over to pick you up? Can Ie over


    now?"


    "Have you finished your work? I''m okay whenever!"


    "Okay, pack up. I''m leaving right away!" Wilson hung up, stood up immediately, and strode out of the


    office.


    He had fallen deeply in love with Alina. Wilson wished to spend every moment he could spare with her.


    Just listening to her voice on the phone, he couldn''t wait to hold her in his arms. Thinking of her excited


    expression at the other end of the phone, his heart was full of tenderness.


    After Alina hung up, she said goodbye to Rosie, grabbed her bag, and left the office to wait for Wilson''s


    car at the curb.


    After a while, Wilson''s car appeared in front of her.


    She opened the door to the passenger''s seat and said excitedly, "Can I treat you to lunch today?"


    Wilson raised his eyebrows. "What? You seem to have really great news!"


    Alina continued animatedly, "That''s right, this piece of news is truly great news for me."


    "Tell me!" Wilson had already started the car.


    Considering that Alina wanted to treat him to a meal, he chose a suitable restaurant within her budget


    and drove in that direction.


    Alina turned to Wilson with a delighted smile on her face, her eyes shining. She said secretively to keep


    him in suspense, "Did you know that Imperial Landscapes had recentlyunched the new properties of


    the second phase?"


    "Yes, I heard from Simon today that the sales were sensational. The properties were all sold out in


    three days. Furthermore, I heard that staff from the sales department had to work overtime toplete


    all the real estate purchase agreements. Is this rted to your good news?" Wilson raised his


    eyebrows and turned into an alley. There was a delicious restaurant nearby which Alina should be able


    to afford.


    "Yes!" Alina nodded, her eyes bright.


    "Why don''t you borate more about that?" Wilson looked very interested.


    Alina was encouraged by his enthusiasm. She continued, "Many of the buyers were attracted to the


    Wilson raised his eyebrows even higher. "I see. Did you get a cash reward?"


    As soon as he saw Alina''s sparkling eyes, he knew that it had something to do with money.


    Although she wasn''t interested in his money, she was obsessed with hers.


    Alina said proudly, "That''s right! I received 800 thousand dors as a bonus. That''s a lot!"


    Wilson instantly felt hurt by her excitement. 800 thousand dors was a lot? If she desired it, he could


    even give her 800 million dors!


    He tilted his head slightly to look at her. Alina supported her weight on her hands as she stretched her


    legs forward, her eyes gazing into the distance. "Our director said that I will be in charge of the


    there are only four people, I will have more than one million dors as a reward. Scumbag, when I pay


    off your debt, I want to start my ownpany."


    Wilson was not very happy to hear the first half. He didn''t like hearing Alina saying things like trying to


    pay him back.


    However, when he heard thetter half of her sentence, he raised his eyebrows. "I agree with your


    choice to start apany!"


    Alina continued excitedly, "Besides, I have another piece of good news. From today onwards, my


    working hours will be more flexible."


    "What?" Wilson didn''t understand what she meant.


    Alina exined, "I''m now the chief designer of this project. Not only will my sry be doubled, but I can


    also arrange my time freely. I don''t have toe to work on time, all I need to do is to hand in the


    Wilson raised the corner of his lips. "This is good news."


    She had more time to apany him.


    Wilson asked her a leading question, "So, when are you going to start yourpany?"


    "Once I receive my bonus for the third phase, I''ll register mypany. After paying off your debt, I''ll


    start running mypany." Alina was extremely excited at the thought of her dreamsing to fruition


    in the future.


    Wilson continued, "Would you have any problems with running apany?"


    Alina took the bait and nodded repeatedly. "Yes, I have no idea about how to run apany!"


    She turned to Wilson and looked at him expectantly.


    Wilson fixed his eyes on the road. From the corner of his eye, he could feel the intense stare from


    Alina''s gaze.


    He said with a smile, "You are Mrs. Scott now. So, you can ess all the operation records of Scott


    Group. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    The reason Wilson spoke in such a roundabout way was so that he could hear Alina asking for his


    help, then he would agree to help her. In the future, he could bring her to his office and spend time with


    her while working.


    "Is it really possible?" Alina asked again, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Of course!" Wilson turned his head away as he said that, not letting her see the devilish smile in his


    eyes.


    "Honey, that''s amazing!"


    Alina cheered loudly from the passenger seat.


    Wilson smiled to himself. Finally, Alina seemed to have epted him as her husband.


    Soon, the car stopped at a small yard in front of the restaurant.


    Although the restaurant was out of the way, their food was delicious. He had been here several times


    with Rosalie.


    The thought of her made him smile again. Wilson raised his head and looked up at the sky. With the


    warm sun shining down upon him, he thought, "Rosalie, how are you doing? Seeing that I am happy


    now, you can rest assured, right?"


    Alina held his hand and chattered cheerfully along the way like a happy little bird, "Scumbag, where


    can I have a look at those materials?"


    He patted Alina''s head with an affectionate smile. "The president''s office of the Scott Group!"


    Alina''s eyes became even brighter. "That is to say, as long as you are at work, I can go into the


    president''s office to read the materials. If I can''t understand them, I can ask you for rification. Am I


    right?"


    "Yes, precisely!"


    "Honey, you''re the best!" Alina jumped on Wilson happily and nted a kiss squarely on his lips.


    Such enthusiasm was really infectious.


    Wilson swung Alina up in his arms and carried her into the restaurant.


    Today, Alina was especially chirpy and talkative.


    At the table, she talked neen to the dozen about her ns for the future. Wilson sat opposite her


    and looked at her affectionately as she spoke.


    "Scumbag, I''m suddenly filled with hopes and dreams for my future! From now on, I don''t have to clock


    in to work, I will have a lot of free time to do what I want to do.


    "After I receive my bonus for the third phase, I''ll start registering mypany.


    "However before that, I think I should learn how to grow and care for nts first. I used to only know


    how to draw a beautifulndscape design, but now thinking about it, I find that my knowledge is too


    limited, and my understanding of design is too restricted.


    "Sure enough, all knowledge is interconnected. No wonder some people can perform very well in every


    aspect and be outstanding in all regards. You are one example.


    "I suddenly find myself wanting to do a lot of things! I want to upgrade my skills in design and learn how


    to run apany. I hope that my futurepany can provide services that cover all aspects of


    extra cash, I want to rent or buy a piece ofnd in the surrounding countryside so that I can nt


    flowers and trees there.


    "When we have the time, we can go there to rx! It would be so satisfying to watch the nts that we


    nted grow little by little!


    "By the way, I have to give mypany a name first. How about Orangations? What do you think of


    it?"


    Her eyes were sparkling.


    Wilson was captivated by her infectious energy.


    Her enthusiasm for the future was extremely charming.


    The way she talked non-stop just now sounded like birds chirping and chattering, which was pleasant


    to his ears.


    At this moment, when he heard that Alina wanted his opinion on the name of herpany, he was


    touched.


    Wilson was delighted that she wanted to start apany. He didn''t care about the profits generated by


    thepany, what he truly cared about was her ambition. Furthermore, Alina had considered him as


    part of her future. Even though it was herpany''s name, she still asked for his opinion.

 Chapter 101 Michael Asks for Help

    Chapter 101Michael Asks for Help


    After lunch,


    both of them went shopping hand in hand.


    Originally, Alina intended to only buy two sets of clothes, but Wilson was in a shopping mood.


    Whenever he saw clothes that looked good, he had Alina try them on and insisted on buying them for


    her.


    Unable to refuse, Alina could only nod helplessly.


    Wilson rushed to pay for her.


    Alina was unwilling, but Wilson was as stubborn as a mule.


    He was displeased when Alina didn''t want to spend his money.


    He said with a poker face, "A man would want nothing better than to spend his hard-earned money on


    the woman he loves!"


    Hearing his deration, Alina felt that she was being pretentious if she continued to resist his kind


    gesture.


    Recalling what happenedst night, when the two of them hugged each other to sleep, she lowered her


    head with flushed cheeks and said coquettishly, "All right, I got it. I''ll spend your money in the future."


    Alina had always held herself responsible for her choices in life and to be financially independent.


    However, she was not a feminist. She didn''t want to spend Wilson''s money because initially there was


    no love in their marriage. She didn''t want to owe him anything.


    But now, they were in love with each other, weren''t they?


    There was no need to be so calctive with each other.


    Hearing that Alina agreed to spend his money, a smile instantly appeared on Wilson''s face. He reached


    out to pat Alina''s head and praised her, "Honey, thank you so much!"


    "You''re being annoying!" Alina red at him.


    Wilsonughed loudly in response. He was in a good mood.


    Walking past a men''s clothing store, Alina tugged on Wilson and asked, "Do you want to go in and


    have a look?"


    She knew that all of Wilson''s clothes were custom tailored, but she wanted to buy some clothes for


    him!


    Wilson shook his head. "No! Today we''re shopping for your clothes!"


    Although Alina didn''t say anything, she was deeply touched by his words.


    They continued shopping in the women''s clothing area.


    Alina put on a nonchnt tone. "S*umbag, when is your birthday?"


    Just now, she noticed an exquisite tie disyed in a ss window. She wanted to buy it for him.


    "The 26th of February. What''s wrong? Do you want to give me a birthday present?" Wilson smiled slyly.


    "No one''s getting a gift for you. You think too much!" When her thoughts were exposed, Alinaughed


    sheepishly.


    Wilsonughed as well. He held Alina''s hand and strolled to another area.


    Suddenly, Alina''s phone rang. She picked up the call and realized it was from Michael.


    Alina was a little embarrassed and quickly replied, "Okay, I''ll be there soon!"


    She hadn''t seen Michael for several days because she was spending time with Wilson. When she


    thought of this, she couldn''t help ming herself.


    "Michael?" Wilson raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes." Alina nodded and put the phone back in her bag. "I won''t be going to the office this afternoon. I''ll


    go straight to the hospital to see Michael after I finish shopping as I haven''t visited him for a few days."


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Wilson asked for Alina''s opinion.


    Alina shook her head. "No, you''re still busy with work in the afternoon. I''lle over to Scott Group


    after I visit Michael!"


    "Really?" Wilson was overjoyed when he heard that Alina wasing to his office in Scott Group.


    "Yes!"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Honey, you''re such a good girl!" Wilson raised his eyebrows.


    "Your mouth is getting more and more annoying!" Alina rolled her eyes.


    Wilsonughed out loud at her exasperation.


    Half an hourter, Wilson dropped Alina off at the entrance of Lanthem Hospital and watched her walk


    into the hospital.


    Alina walked into Michael''s ward, but she didn''t see anyone. The ward was empty. In a surprise, she


    whirled around to look for help when she bumped into someone.


    She immediately apologized profusely. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Alina looked up and saw Michael smiling at her.


    Her bright eyes widened. "Michael, can you stand up now?"


    With a look of pleasant surprise, she inspected Michael from head to toe.


    At this moment, Michael was wearing a blue and white hospital gown. His thin face looked pale. He


    was standing up with the support of crutches and Morgan was struggling to help him.


    Seeing the tears of joy that appeared in Alina''s eyes, Michael smiled. "I can stand up now, but not for


    long. I just came back from physical therapy for my rehabilitation."


    Alina immediately responded, "Quick, then lie down quickly. Don''t tire yourself out."


    She reached out to help him.


    Michael allowed her to support him.


    When she bumped into him just now, he was in so much pain that he felt as if all the bones in his body


    were about to break. He was in such a pitiful state. Thinking of this, Michael lowered his head to hide a


    rueful smile.


    After lying down on the bed, he said, "Alina, won''t your work be affected if youe over to the


    hospital at this time?"


    The reason he called her was to ask her toe over after work.


    Alina pulled out a chair, sat down, and peeled an apple for Michael. With a smile, she said, "It''s fine!


    From now on, I can work remotely at my own pace. All I need to do is to hand in my design ns on


    time. By the way, you mentioned something urgent on the phone just now. What happened?"


    Michael and Morgan looked at each other. After that, Michael turned to Alina and said hesitantly, "I


    would like to ask you for a favor!"


    Alina had a serious expression on her face. "If you need my help, just say it. As long as it''s within my


    abilities, I will agree."


    Michael almost lost his life because of her. What else couldn''t she do for him?


    Michael smiled and asked politely,  "An investigation team from France will be here at the end of next


    month. Can you be an interpreter for them?"


    Alina frowned. She didn''t understand. How was the visit from the French investigation team rted to


    Michael?


    She looked at Michael in confusion.


    Michael gave Morgan a nce. "Morgan had found a new job, which was to be a French interpreter.


    Initially, they agreed that Morgan would start work in three months, but the other party was in a rush to


    entertain the French representatives, so he asked Morgan to start work early. However, I''m afraid it


    would be inconvenient for me if Morgan wasn''t around."


    Without waiting for Michael to finish speaking, Alina agreed. "Okay, no problem. Won''t they have any


    objections to the sudden change?"


    Michael smiled and said, "No, the other party said that it was okay for anyone as long as they could


    Alina nodded. She had taken French as her foreignnguage in university, and it was only after she got


    together with Ken that she learnt Spanish. Therefore, she was more fluent in French.


    "Thank you for your help!" Morgan said politely.


    Alina smiled at him. "No worries, it''s my pleasure."


    In her heart, she was extremely grateful for Morgan''s help. Throughout Michael''s stay in the hospital,


    Morgan was Michael''s primary caretaker.


    Seeing that Alina had agreed, Michael and Morgan looked at each other.


    Their eyes expressed different feelings.


    Joy was evident in Michael''s eyes.


    On the other hand, Morgan appeared dejected.


    He did not understand the passions of love, that''s why Morgan felt that it was not worth it for Michael to


    persist in his unrequited love that would never be reciprocated.


    After chatting for a while, Michael said that he needed to rest and urged Alina to go home.


    Of course, Alina didn''t stay any longer for fear of intruding upon Michael''s rest.


    After Alina left, Michael opened his eyes. There was no hint of fatigue in his eyes.


    Morgan gazed at Alina''s back as she left the room. He shook his head and said, "Why do you have to


    do this? Alina is already married, and it''s impossible for you to be in a rtionship with her."


    Michael smiled. "But I''m concerned for her happiness! You know that her husband isn''t an ordinary guy,


    but Wilson Scott, the president of Scott Group."


    "So what? It doesn''t matter who her husband is anyway. She''s not your wife, isn''t she?"


    Michael shook his head. "It''s different. If she married an ordinary person, I wouldn''t be so worried about


    her. However, Scott Group is a rich and powerful family with many rules. Alina is a simple girl. If she


    marries into such a family, I''m afraid that she will be looked down upon without anyone to back her up."


    Morgan frowned. "Well, it''s her choice to get married into that family. Then she should bear the


    consequences!"


    Michael smiled helplessly. "I just want to ensure her happiness!"


    Morgan couldn''t understand Michael''s reason behind his behaviour. He said with a wry smile, "So, you


    could even lie to me?"


    Michael could onlyugh as Morgan added,


    "And you think that she would be better off if she became the interpreter?"


    The look in Michael''s eyes grew intense, which did not fit his young age.


    He muttered faintly, "Morgan, I''m a persistent person. If I don''t see her happy, I''m afraid I can''t give up


    on her."


    Morgan and Michael grew up together for the past twenty years. They were as close as brothers, so


    how could Morgan not know his personality? He added, "So, in fact, you have an ulterior motive by


    asking Alina to take my ce. Apart from showcasing Alina''s strong points to Wilson, you want to let


    your father admire her strengths as well. If one day you find out that she is not happy with Wilson, you


    will pursue her?"


    Michael frowned and replied, "I hope that it would never happen to her! My original n was to let my


    father adopt Alina as his goddaughter. On the day of her wedding, my father will personally hand her


    over to Wilson. With my father''s support, she will not be bullied by the Scott family."


    Morgan shook his head. "An infatuated man is really scary. Love is a ss of poison that I will never


    touch."


    "That''s because you don''t understand the beauty of love! Unrequited love is also beautiful. From a


    distance, when you see the woman you love smile happily, you will feel a sense of satisfaction in your


    heart. You would be delighted for her, even if she was with someone else. Anyway, you don''t


    understand!" After that, Michael closed his eyes to rest.


    It really hurt him a lot when Alina bumped into him just now.


    As soon as Michael closed his eyes, his father called him. "Son, I haven''t seen you for a few months.


    Morgan said he was apanying you on a trip to Ennd. You better not be lying to me. Otherwise, I


    will break your legs."


    "Alright, Dad. Of course, I''m here in Ennd to observe the architecture of their ssical buildings. I


    need to hang up now, bye!"


    When Michael hung up the call, Morgan teased him, "You really can do anything for a woman."


    Alina left the hospital and took out her phone to check the time. It was about three o''clock in the


    afternoon. She still had time to go to Scott Group and look around Scumbag''s office, since she had


    never been there.


    As soon as Alina walked to the curb, a familiar car arrived and stopped in front of her.


    The window rolled down and Alina heard a gentle voice. "Hi, dear wife. What a coincidence!"


    "Shut up!" Alina protested shyly. She ran to the car happily and got into the passenger seat.


    Wilson bent over and gently fastened the seat belt for Alina.


    Then, he started the car. "Dear, there will be a French investigation team arriving in the country next


    month. I''ll bring you along!"


    Hearing this, a mischievous smile shed in Alina''s eyes.


    Originally, she had wanted to inform Wilson about this as well. However, she changed her mind at that


    moment. How surprised would Wilson be when she appeared as the interpreter and spoke fluent


    French on that day?


    Thinking about it, Alina smiled to herself expectantly.

 Chapter 102 Trust

    Chapter 102 Trust


    Wilson drove the car all the way back to the Scott Mansion.


    It was still early. Before dinner time, Wilson showed Alina around the gardens of the vi.


    Although they had been staying here for a few days, the Scott Family vi was really big. In addition,


    they were busy most of the time. Every day after work, they came back for dinner, apanied


    Lincoln for a while, then Alina had to go to her self-defence sses. She was tired out by 10 o''clock, so


    they had to go back to their rooms to wash up and sleep.


    Therefore, up to now, Alina was still not familiar with the surroundings of Scott''s house.


    Taking advantage of his free time, Wilson took Alina on a tour of the vi. He introduced the buildings to


    her. "That ancient building over there is the main house. It was built a long time ago. Although it doesn''t


    look fashionable nowadays, it has always been Grandfather''s favourite.


    "The neighbouring buildings were built about thirty years ago, including the one that we''re living in now.


    They were all built at the same time. Thend size is about 120 acres, excluding the built-up of the


    buildings and courtyards. Sorry, I need to take a call!"


    After answering the call, Wilson reached out and patted Alina''s head. He said affectionately, "Dear, you


    can look around but don''t go too far. Wait for me toe back. Grandfather said that there was a


    distinguished guesting over to visit, so he asked me to entertain them."


    "Okay!" Alina answered gently and nodded with a smile.


    After Wilson left, she began to enjoy the scenery around her.


    Chrysanthemums of various colours were blooming beautifully in the garden. She could smell the faint


    fragrance from the flowers. Alina took in the captivating sight and breathed in the floral scent as the


    world seemed a little brighter.


    "Alina, what a coincidence!" A sweet and familiar voice rang out.


    Alina looked up and saw Monica standing nearby. She was wearing a maroon dress and smiling


    sweetly at her.


    Silvia stood beside Monica, with their arms interlocked.


    When she saw Monica greeting Alina, Silvia pouted unhappily. "Why are you being so polite to her?


    She''s just a gold digger."


    Alina couldn''t help but frown.


    She had always wanted to be friendly with Wilson''s parents and sister, but they looked down on her


    because of her identity.


    It was a dilemma. Alina would never beg them to ept her, but at least she could control her temper


    when they insulted her. For S*umbag''s sake, she endured their scathing remarks. She did not want him


    to be pulled in both directions.


    Seeing that Alina didn''t say anything, Silvia shot her a disdainful look and continued, "She really has a


    good temper! That''s why poor people are different. For the sake of money and status, they can tolerate


    anything."


    Alina didn''t want to start an argument, so she turned around and walked away.


    "Stop right there!" When she saw Alina ignoring her, Silvia was irritated that her words seem to have no


    effect on Alina. Fury rose up within her and she screamed loudly.


    However, Alina didn''t stop and continued walking away briskly.


    Silvia shouted behind her, "You idiot, do you think my brother will really marry you? Who do you think


    you are? He is in a rtionship with you just to control the share price of Scott Group. Fool, didn''t you


    watch the news? When your identity was revealed, everyone criticized you and the shares of Scott


    Group dropped drastically. How could you have the audacity to show up here?"


    Alina didn''t slow down, but she heard what Silvia said.


    Wilson was in a rtionship with her just to control the share price of Scott Group.


    No, Wilson wouldn''t do something like that!


    How could he, when he treated her so well?


    A stiff smile appeared on Alina''s face.


    Hadn''t he mentioned this before? She only needed to do one thing, and that was to trust him! However,


    Alina realized that she was still really anxious and scared! She''s afraid that the reality was truly like


    what Silvia had said.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Alina didn''t want to meet Silvia or Sophie again, so she went back to her room immediately.


    Two voices were debating in her mind.


    "Let''s watch the news!"


    "No, S*umbag said to not watch the news."


    "If you didn''t watch it, how would you know if what Silvia said was true?"


    "No matter what she says, I''ll trust Scumbag fully!"


    "What if he lied to you?"


    "He won''t lie to me!"


    "What, do you think you are worthy of his love? You clearly know that the woman he truly loves is


    Rosalie. Don''t overestimate yourself!"


    ...


    Alina paced back and forth in the room with her phone in hand.


    She was panic-stricken.


    Because of the trauma caused by Ken, she did not dare to easily believe in love.


    Alina wasn''t confident in herself because of the huge difference between Wilson''s status and hers.


    Silvia''s words echoed in her mind over and over again.


    Finally, she opened her phone and turned on the news.


    Reading the headlines, a chill ran down her spine.


    "The fianc��e of Scott Group''s president grew up in the slums?"


    "Alina used her beauty to seduce rich and wealthy men!"


    "Mr. Scott''s fianc��e used to be the girlfriend of Ken Anderson, the young master of the Anderson


    family!"


    At the end of the article, newments appeared one after another. The notifications were so rapid


    that it was difficult to read them clearly.


    Without exception, they were all criticizing her.


    "This Alina is such a b*tch. Does she think she''s beautiful? Look at her, she doesn''t look any better


    than a pig!"


    "Beauty is a curse!"


    "Why don''t you just go and die? You''re bringing shame to women everywhere."


    "I''m not a fan of Mr. Scott anymore. How could I be so blind?"


    ...


    Alina felt a wave of dizzinesse over her. Her body swayed as her head spun wildly.


    She quickly held onto the edge of the bed to prevent her body from copsing on the floor.


    Suddenly, she felt a pair of strong hands wrapped around her body to support her. Wilson''s concerned


    voice rang out, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling sick?"


    "No!" She shook her head, her lips trembling.


    Wilson frowned and helped her to the bed. He took her phone and saw the headlines.


    His brows furrowed tightly and he asked in a gentle tone, "Did you read the news?"


    "Yes." Alina nodded and burst into tears. She suddenly felt wronged. She didn''t do anything wrong to


    be criticized so harshly by everyone. If she had the ability to choose, no one would want to be born


    poor. In fact, Alina wished to have a better family background so that she could be worthy of Wilson''s


    status.


    Furthermore, it was not her fault that Ken broke up with her.


    Ken was the one who pursued her and proposed their rtionship. Simrly, it was also Ken who


    initiated the break up as well.


    From the beginning to the end, she could only ept the oue.


    Why was she the one who was scolded, insulted, and cursed at?


    Wilson held her in his arms and gently patted her hair. Heforted her in a soft voice, "Silly girl, how


    can you control the filth that people spout online? We should just live our lives happily and ignore the


    naysayers."


    "You''re right," Alina replied and hugged Wilson tightly. She had never expected Wilson to respond in


    such a no-nonsense, matter-of-fact tone. She felt a little better once Wilsonforted her with his


    words.


    Wilson continued, "This was why I refused to let you watch the news. These headlines and articles are


    deliberately published by people with ulterior motives. They wanted to drive a wedge in between us and


    suppress the share prices of Scott Group. If we let these things get us down, wouldn''t we be walking


    right into their trap?"


    Alina raised her head and looked at Wilson. "Is that so?"


    She stared at him with unblinking eyes to uncover the underlying emotions in his gaze.


    Wilson looked at her seriously and nodded. "Lina, as I said before, my heart belongs to you forever. So,


    there is only one thing you have to do, which is to believe me! No matter how challenging it will be in


    the future, let''s face it together."


    "Yes." Alina nodded, her eyes determined.


    She secretly med herself for not being strong enough to trust in S*umbag''s love for her.


    The next moment, Wilson pushed Alina onto the bed and pinned her beneath him.


    She blushed and gently pushed him away, protesting in a soft voice, "Get off me!"


    "No way!"


    He rained kisses on her cheeks, lips, and neck.


    In his passion, he reached under Alina''s clothes.


    When Wilson moved to unzip her coat,


    Alina was so nervous that she froze on the spot.


    Wilson''s eyes were full of love when he noticed her nervousness. "Idiot!"


    He pulled up the zipper of her coat and gently kissed her lips. In a low voice, he said, "I will wait for you


    to get ready!"


    Alina bit her lower lip and replied in a whisper, "Not right now, it''s still daytime!"


    Wilson was shocked at first, then a look of happiness spread across his face.


    Alina''s hint at something more made him ecstatic.


    On the other hand, she was so embarrassed that she quickly hid under the covers to hide her blushing


    face.


    When he saw Alina being so shy, Wilson couldn''t helpughing out loud. He was in a very good mood.


    "Why are youughing? Get out!" Alina poked her head out from under the nkets and hit Wilson


    yfully with her fists.


    "Are you feeling better?" Wilson held her hand and looked at her seriously.


    "Yes." Alina nodded.


    As long as he loved her, she would not take thosements to heart.


    She would gather up the courage to face more challenges in the future!


    ...


    In Lucas''s office.


    Caitlin threw a stack of documents on the desk angrily and gnashed her teeth. "I''m burning with rage


    right now."


    "What''s wrong, baby?" Seeing that Caitlin was furious, Lucas immediately got up to coax her.


    Caitlin gritted her teeth. "B*stard! Our articles have been taken down again. The press has revealed


    news about Alina being in a rtionship with Ken. All the gossip about her is negative. Who is


    controlling the press? The share price of Scott Group has spiralled so much that we have lost 700


    million dors. If this continues, we can''t pay back the bank''s coteral deposit."


    Lucas''s gaze suddenly turned cold. "It''s removed again? Which b*stard could have done this? Could it


    be Wilson?"


    Caitlin frowned and analyzed the situation. She shook her head. "It shouldn''t be Wilson. He likes Alina


    so much. How could he reveal her background and expose her past rtionships to the press?"


    Lucas''s eyes narrowed slightly. "As long as it''s not him. Did the share price hit its limit down for the past


    three days? My mother has another 200 million dors in her personal fund. I''ll get her to cover our


    losses temporarily. Tomorrow morning, we will release the news about Grandfather giving 5% of his


    shares to Alina."


    Hearing Lucas''s words, Caitlin''s mood lightened considerably and she nodded. "Alright, everything is


    on the line now. I''ve employed a team of white hats to stop the hackers from taking down our articles.


    They only need to hold out for two hours until the news is spread widely enough. In that case, it doesn''t


    matter even if the article is taken downter."


    "Okay." Lucas nodded and took out his phone to call Rainee. "Mom, we need to use the 200 million


    dors from your ount.


    "We will pay it back in a week at most. Don''t worry! You can transfer the money to Caitlin''s ount."


    After hanging up, a scheming glint shed in their eyes.

 Chapter 103 The Accident Three Years Ago

    Chapter 103The ident Three Years Ago


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, Alina''s training finally ended for the day.


    Wilson carried her back to the room and carefully ran the bath for her.


    While Alina washed up, Wilson went to the study.


    After he closed the door, the gentle aura around him disappeared.


    Walking to the balcony, he lit up a cigarette with a sneer on his face.


    Holding the phone to his ear, he asked in a stern voice, "Was 200 million dors credited to Caitlin''s


    ount?


    "Just lie low and keep an eye on the money. If the money enters the stock market tomorrow morning,


    tell me.


    "There is no need to suppress the rumours online. After the stock market closes, we''ll let them have a


    taste of their own medicine."


    Hanging up the phone, he took a drag on his cigarette as he looked into the distance.


    After smoking half of the cigarette, Wilson put the cigarette out and left it in the ashtray. Heposed


    himself and walked back into the bedroom.


    Standing at the doorway, he saw Alina lying down on the bed. Although her eyes were closed, she was


    obviously still awake as her eyshes were trembling. A smile crept across his face.


    Why was she so nervous?


    He quickly took a shower and got under the covers.


    Caught by surprise, Alina''s body tensed up.


    "Silly girl!" Wilson chuckled and wrapped Alina in his arms.


    He showered kisses on her cheeks, lips, and neck.


    Through the satin nightgown, he could feel her exquisite curves.


    At that moment, his mouth went dry and he couldn''t hold back his desire for her.


    As Wilson slowly undid the belt of her nightgown, Alina squeezed her eyes tightly. He noticed her


    nervousness and smiled again.


    "Rx, I''ll be gentle," He whispered in her ear, his seductive voice hypnotizing her.


    Alina opened her eyes obediently, which were full of tenderness and expectation. She bit her lip and


    looked at Wilson timidly.


    "Alina, I love you!" He whispered in her ear.


    She rxed a little and hugged him back, giving him great encouragement to continue.


    Suddenly, the phone rang and ruined the romantic atmosphere.


    Wilson grabbed his phone from the bedside table angrily and was about to turn it off.


    When he saw that it was Jayden calling, he answered reluctantly, "You''d better have something


    important to tell me!"


    No one knew what Jayden said on the phone, but Wilson''s face suddenly changed.


    He got out of bed and said anxiously, "Lina, I have something urgent to deal with. Wait for me toe


    back."


    Alina''s face reddened as she covered her head with the nket. "Alright."


    The night was pitch ck.


    In an abandoned warehouse, there was a pungent stench.


    Wilson''s cold and bloodthirsty eyes were frightening. He looked like a devil in the shadows, causing


    people to shiver at first nce.


    A man with his hands tied up was thrown on the ground.


    Wilson looked down at him and asked coldly, "Three years ago, was it you who repaired my car? Did


    you do anything to the brakes?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The man on the ground was shaking in fear.


    Wilson stepped on the man''s hands with his shiny leather shoes.


    The bones of his fingers cracked under the pressure.


    The man begged for mercy as he writhed in pain. "Let me go, I don''t know anything. I''m telling the


    truth!"


    Wilson increased the pressure on his feet and the man shouted even louder, "Help! It hurts! Please, let


    me go. I really don''t know anything. I haven''t done anything to the car!"


    Wilson raised his foot.


    The man on the ground heaved a long sigh of relief.


    However, the next moment, his scream pierced through the night once more.


    Wilson crushed his other hand by stepping on it.


    "Tell me who is behind this. If you do, your family will be safe and sound. If you don''t, your whole family


    will die with Rosalie instead!" Wilson''s voice was vicious and cold.


    He could no longer suppress his emotions as his mind was flooded with painful memories!


    For the past three years, Jayden had been investigating this matter, but there was no evidence.


    Everyone thought that Rosalie died due to an ident, but Wilson couldn''t believe it! How could there


    be an ident? Rosalie had always been a safe driver.


    She drove so fast that the car rammed through the guardrails and plunged into the sea? How could this


    be?


    "Aren''t you going to tell me? Jayden, where are you! Bring his family here now. I want him to watch his


    family die in front of him one by one!" Wilson shouted in a craze, his eyes scarlet with rage.


    Jayden strode over and patted him on the shoulder. "Wilson, calm down!"


    "Calm down? How can I calm down? It''s not an ident! Rosalie was killed! Tell me, how can I calm


    down?" Wilson roared at Jayden.


    "So what if it''s not an ident? Could Rosaliee back to life? If you kill him or his family, could


    Rosaliee back? I''ve told you, leave this matter to me. I will definitely get him to confess who was


    the mastermind behind this. However, you insisted oning personally. Look at what you look like


    right now. If Alina sees your current state, do you think she would dare to believe that you love her?"


    Jayden replied.


    "Rosalie was killed. Rosalie was killed!" Wilson lost control of his emotions and squatted on the ground


    with his head in his arms.


    Jayden nced at him and walked over to the man lying on the ground.


    The man had just witnessed Wilson''s ruthlessness. Fearful for his family, he begged Jayden anxiously.


    "I beg you, please spare my family. Please let them go."


    "There''s only one way to save them. You know what I mean." Jayden smiled. He waved his hand, and


    two people standing behind him walked up with a chair.


    Jayden sat in the chair, crossed his legs, and put on a pair of leather gloves. The expression on his


    face was indifferent.


    However, that casual attitude of his put great pressure on the man on the ground.


    Every second was tormenting for him.


    Seeing that Wilson managed topose himself and was about to stand up, the man gritted his teeth


    and confessed, "It''s Kason Kirnd. He was the one who gave the order."


    "Kason!" Wilson said through his teeth as he stood up from the ground. He wasn''t sad anymore but


    burning with rage.


    "Wilson, calm down. There''s still no evidence!" Jayden reminded him.


    "I don''t need evidence to get revenge. I''m Wilson Scott after all." After saying that, Wilson strode away.


    The man on the ground was still begging for mercy. "I''ve already said it. I''ve confessed everything.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Please, please let me go!"


    Jayden stood up and waved to the men behind him. The man on the ground was immediately dragged


    away.


    Jayden chased after Wilson as he was afraid that Wilson would do something rash to avenge Rosalie''s


    death.


    This was a society ruled byw. Even if Wilson was rich and powerful, he couldn''t overturn thew. If


    he really did something irrational, people with ulterior motives might use this to their benefit. Wilson


    would never be able to get a fresh start.


    Wilson''s identity as the second grandson of the Scott Family was a weakness to his position as the


    president. On the surface, his position was one of glory and envy.


    However, only those who knew the inner workings of the Scott Family would understand how hard it


    was to get there. Many people were waiting covetously to catch Wilson at any misstep. One false step


    and Wilson would be trampled upon at once.


    At that point in time, everyone would take their chance to walk all over him, regardless of friend or foe.


    Humans could do anything for their own interests.


    ...


    It was already dawn, but Wilson still had not returned. Alina bit her lower lip and suppressed her


    loneliness. Sheposed herself, washed up, and went down for breakfast.


    Wilson wasn''t there but Alina was surprised to see Monica sitting in between Silvia and Sophie at the


    table.


    Monica was chatting andughing with Sophie. "Auntie, do you have time today? Let''s go shopping


    together! You have such good taste, I want to get your opinion on what to buy!"


    "Okay!" Sophie agreed with a smile.


    Monica blinked her eyes happily. "Auntie, there will be a jewellery exhibition by the Brooks family this


    afternoon. I haven''t picked a gift for you. Let''s go and pick your gift together! Auntie, you must indulge


    me."


    "Monica, you''re too kind," Sophie replied.


    Although they had only known each other for less than a day, they were already as thick as thieves.


    Monica turned to Silvia beside her and said, "Let''s go together, Silvia!"


    "Monica, I''ll go if you buy me something!" Silvia said coquettishly and added, "My brother has cut off


    my pocket money because of a wench!"


    Alina couldn''t help but pause slightly when she heard Silvia''s words.


    Lincoln coughed twice and cleared his throat. Silvia gave Alina a dissatisfied nce and fell silent.


    After Alina finished her breakfast, she excused herself politely. "I''ve finished eating, Grandfather.


    Everyone, enjoy your meal!" Then, she stood up and quickly left the dining hall.


    She really couldn''t stay a second longer in such an atmosphere.


    Heaving a long sigh of relief, she walked out of Scott''s house and was about to call for a cab to go to


    the office.


    Rosie had passed the design ns of the third phase over to the director as she was happy with the


    design. Yesterday, the director asked to meet Alina the next day so that they could go through the


    details and discuss the alterations to the design.


    Alina managed to take a few steps before the butler came up to her and said respectfully, "Mrs. Scott,


    Mr. Scott had asked me to prepare a car for you. Are you going out now?"


    "Yes," Alina replied politely. She was touched by his consideration.


    Fortunately, Scumbag was a thoughtful person. No matter how busy he was, he was very attentive to


    her needs.


    At noon, Alina called Wilson.


    His line was busy.


    In the afternoon, she called him again.


    The call was still unable to go through.


    She could not help but frown.


    When she got off work, she called him again. There was no answer.


    She began to wonder if she should return to Scott''s house.


    She was really afraid that she couldn''t handle Wilson''s family by herself.


    However, if she didn''t go back to the vi, who would prepare the study for Grandfather''s calligraphy


    practice?


    Alina knew that Grandfather was very happy when she and Wilson apanied him after dinner every


    day.


    Gritting her teeth, she decided to return to Scott''s Mansion.


    Since she had decided to be with Wilson, she had to face these difficulties. Moreover, she really


    wanted to spend more time with Grandfather.


    When the driver dropped Alina off at the office this morning, he had left a number to call him whenever


    she needed transport.


    On the way back, she received a text message from Wilson. "Alina, I''m on a business trip overseas. I


    won''t be home for the time being. Take good care of yourself!"


    She lowered her head and replied with a smile, "Okay, take good care of yourself. Love you!"


    The car drove into the Scott Family vi. As soon as she got out of the car, she was blocked by Silvia.


    With her nose in the air, Silvia said sharply, "My mom wants to meet you!"

 Chapter 104 The Lost Necklace

    Chapter 104The Lost Ne


    Alina was not interested in meeting Sophie.


    However, Silvia red at her angrily. "You don''t know what''s good for you. My mother even told me to


    get along well with you in the future. Is someone like you worth my time?"


    Hearing Silvia''s words, Alina''s heart began to beat faster.


    Inwardly, she hoped to get Sophie''s approval. After all, she was Scumbag''s mother.


    She followed Silvia to a luxurious room.


    When Sophie saw her, she sighed and changed her usual cold attitude. "Have a seat!"


    Although her expression wasn''t friendly, Alina was pleasantly surprised. At the very least, she wasn''t


    ring at her nor ridiculing her.


    She sat down and said politely, "Thank you, Auntie!"


    Sophie frowned again in disgust and sat down opposite her. She poured a cup of tea, pushed it across


    the table, and said impatiently, "Drink this!"


    "Thank you, Aunt!" Alina immediately held the teacup in her hands and took a sip to show respect.


    Sophie suddenly spoke up. "What should I do for you to leave my son alone?"


    With a single sentence, Sophie dashed Alina''s hopes. She was truly naive to have thought that the


    meeting this time would have a different oue.


    Sheposed herself and said, "Auntie, Wilson and I really love each other. We will not be


    separated!"


    With that, Alina didn''t say anything else. She was afraid that she would offend Sophie if she said too


    much. It was enough to just express her decision firmly.


    "Oh, listen to yourself! Are you ming Wilson now?" Sophie''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Aunt, that''s not what I meant. Please have a rest as I excuse myself!" After saying this, Alina put down


    the teacup and strode away.


    She couldn''t stay there any longer in case an argument broke out.


    In her hurry, she did not notice the deceitful smile on Sophie''s lips.


    At dinner, Monica was still present at the table, to everyone''s surprise.


    Mr. Scott sat down at the table and said, "Wilson is on a business trip overseas. He will probably be


    back in a few days. Lina, remember toe back and apany me every day!"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    There were two underlying messages in his words. First, he hinted at Monica that Wilson was on a


    business trip so she should hurry home. Secondly, he wanted to tell everyone that he acknowledged


    Alina''s position in the family.


    Alina nodded. "Yes, Grandfather!"


    Her gratitude towards Lincoln could no longer be described in words.


    A marriage out of social ss would never be smooth sailing. At the very least, she still had


    Grandfather''s support, so she must try her best.


    Suddenly, Lincoln asked, "Silvia, why hasn''t your mothere over for dinner? Ask someone to check


    on her, is she feeling unwell?"


    Only then did Alina raise her head and realize that Sophie didn''te down for dinner. It was truly


    strange. Wasn''t she fine just now? Could it be that she was so furious that she refused to eat?


    Hearing her grandfather''s words, Silvia immediately replied, "Oh, I don''t know either. I''ll go take a look."


    As soon as she walked to the door, Mr. Kyree came in and whispered something into Lincoln''s ear. The


    expression on his face changed and he dered sternly, "Lina will never do such a thing!"


    This sentence caught everyone''s attention.


    What exactly did Alina do?


    There was a lot of gossip surrounding Alina''s past. Furthermore, she was the reason that sent the


    share price of Scott Group tumbling, which caused dissatisfaction within the Scott Family. However,


    they did not dare to say anything because of Lincoln''s support.


    The day before yesterday, Lincoln had reprimanded Rainee for mentioning Alina''s previous rtionship


    with Ken at the dinner table.


    Was Lincoln going to believe the rumours and withdraw his support for Alina?


    If that was the case, that would be great!


    Everyone present at the table looked around at each other with bright eyes, waiting to see what would


    happen. At this moment, no one was interested in eating.


    They stood up expectantly.


    However, Lincoln turned around and roared at the rest of the family, "Sit down and eat. Don''t be such


    busybodies!"


    Therefore, everyone sat down reluctantly.


    Lincoln added, "Lina,e with me!"


    "Yes!" Alina immediately followed behind him, with the butler and Silvia in tow.


    They walked towards the building where Sophie lived. On the way, Silvia nced at Alina from time to


    time with a devious smile on her face. She couldn''t wait to drive Alina away from the Scott Family.


    They found Sophie in the room where Alina met her before dinner. It was not a bedroom, nor was it a


    study, but a parlour to receive guests.


    When they arrived, there were already servants bustling around inside the room.


    Besides the servants, there was also a young man in a uniform. At this moment, he was dusting for


    fingerprints on a teacup.


    Sophie''s face was emotionless as she stared at the teacup in the man''s hand. When she noticed


    Lincolning, she raised her voice, "Check everything carefully. Who would have thought that there


    would be a thief in the family? What an outrage!"


    Mr. Scott frowned and asked sternly, "What''s going on?"


    Sophie turned to the door as if she had just noticed their arrival at that moment. "Father, the ne


    that Miss Monica gave me this afternoon is gone!"


    Lincoln frowned. "You used Lina of stealing the ne just because it was gone?"


    Sophie red at Alina, who was standing beside Lincoln and exined, "No, Father. It''s just my


    suspicion."


    Lincoln''s expression darkened.


    Sophie continued, "Miss Alina was the only person to enter this room today. I''m not using her of


    taking the ne, but she is the most suspicious. After all, the ne is an inanimate object and


    can''t grow feet."


    Lincoln asked, "What was Lina doing here with you?"


    Sophie answered his question quickly, "This afternoon, I asked Miss Alina toe here because I


    wanted to have a good talk with her. Since Wilson is so kind to her, she should exin how true the


    rumours online are. Wilson had suffered so much in his previous rtionship, as his mother, I really


    don''t want to see him get hurt again. Even if Miss Alina has no social status or family background, I


    won''t mind as I only hope for Wilson''s happiness. But now, there are so many terrible stories about


    Miss Alina on the Inte. As her mother-inw, I have the right to know what truly happened, right?


    So, I asked her toe over and exin herself!"


    Lincoln frowned again and said sternly, "Lina could not have taken your ne. She is not a thief!"


    Alina''s heart was filled with anger and grief when she heard Sophie''s words. She knew that Sophie was


    unreasonable, but Alina never thought that she would think up such a sinister n. She deliberately got


    Silvia to bring Alina here in order to pin the crime on her.


    After hearing Lincoln''s words, she was moved to tears. Grandfather was so kind to her that she didn''t


    know how to repay him. With Grandfather''s trust, it was enough for her!


    Alina held back the tears that threatened to spill out of her eyes and bit her lip. If she was innocent, the


    truth would speak for itself.


    Sophie continued, "Father, that''s hard to say. There''s a saying, one may know a person for a long time


    but not know his nature. Everyone in the Scott Family are trustworthy, there hasn''t been any incidents


    of theft in the vi. This afternoon, Miss Monica and I went to the Brooks Family to buy a ne,


    after that I ced the ne in a teacup. After that, Miss Alina came over to chat. Due to a slight


    disagreement, Miss Alina left in a short while. However, the ne was gone when I wanted toe


    to dinner. Miss Alina was the only one who came to this room. Apart from her, I really don''t know who


    else could have stolen the ne."


    At this moment, the uniformed man stood up. "I found two sets of fingerprints on the teacup."


    Alina looked at the teacup and her heart sank.


    The man was actually waiting for her to turn up. Sophie had really thought of a brilliant n!


    She quickly exined to Lincoln, "Grandfather, when I came over in the afternoon, Aunt Sophie poured


    me a cup of tea. I did have a sip, so there may be my fingerprints on the teacup."


    Lincoln turned to Sophie angrily. He was furious that his daughter-inw had yed such a dirty trick to


    frame others.


    However, Sophie appeared nonchnt.


    She went along with Alina''s words. "Yes. There were two teacups. One was used as a teacup, the


    other held my ne. Miss Alina has really good eyesight to im that the teacup was the one she


    used. Are youpletely sure?"


    Alina peered carefully at the teacup. Based on her memory, this should be the teacup she drank from in


    the afternoon. However, since Sophie was trying to frame her, who knew what she had nned in


    mind?


    With a frown, Alina said, "When I was drinking tea in the afternoon, I didn''t inspect the teacup carefully.


    I just said that there might be my fingerprints on the cup."


    Sophie became indignant. "Your mouth is really full of lies. Did you deceive my son with your pretty


    lies? Let me tell you now, this teacup is not the one you drank from, but the one with the ne."


    After that, she said to the man in the uniform who had extracted the fingerprints, "See if one of the


    fingerprints are mine?"


    Sophie quickly walked to the table and dipped her thumb into the ck powder used to dust for


    fingerprints. She marked her fingerprint on a piece of paper and showed it to the man.


    He nodded cautiously. "Yes, Mrs. Scott. One of the fingerprints on the teacup belongs to you."


    "What about the other one?" Sophie still looked furious.


    Alina''s heart couldn''t help but beat faster. She grew up in an ordinary family, the only pressure she had


    in life was due to poverty. She didn''t have any experience in handling the power struggle and schemes


    within affluent families.


    With gritted teeth, Alina walked to the table, dipped her thumb in powder. and pressed her fingerprints


    on the paper as well. "If the fingerprints on this teacup match mine, I would like to ask you to bring out


    the teacup I drank from this afternoon to prove that this teacup contains the ne."


    "Good, very good! I will prove it to you!" Sophie red at her fiercely.


    Afterparing the fingerprints, the man said, "Mrs. Scott, this youngdy''s fingerprints match the


    other set of fingerprints on the teacup!"


    Alina suddenly felt sadness welling up within her. She really wanted to burst into tears!


    She was obviously manipted, but she couldn''t show her anger, and she had no way to refute


    Sophie. It was really unbearable!


    Sophie gave Alina a cold nce. "Alina,  I''ll show you the teacup you drank from in the afternoon. I''ll


    personally get it!"


    With this, she walked to a small room next to the parlour.


    As soon as she walked in, she screamed, "Who the hell did this?"

 Chapter 105 Grandfather Trusts You

    Chapter 105Grandfather Trusts You


    Hearing Sophie''s scream,


    all of them hurried over to where she was.


    There was a pile of broken ss pieces lying on the ground.


    Sophie was so angry that her face twisted with rage. She forgot to bedylike and shouted in a loud


    roar, "Who did this?"


    However, Alina clenched her fists. What was left to be said?


    Sophie had obviously nned to nder her. First, she deliberately invited Alina for tea and took her


    fingerprints. After that, she imed that the ne she kept in another cup had disappeared.


    Now, the other teacup was smashed into pieces. Sophie would definitely insist that the broken cup was


    the teacup she had drank from.


    Lincoln looked coldly at the ss fragments on the ground and said, "This matter ends here! Lina,


    follow me to the study."


    "Yes!" Alina was grateful for Lincoln''s intervention and responded immediately.


    However, Sophie stood in the way. "Father, Miss Alina has not proved that she is innocent."


    Lincoln rebutted discontentedly, "Then, can you show us Lina''s teacup?"


    Sophie had a displeased expression on her face. "The cup must have been knocked over by a servant.


    Alina, this must be your doing, right? You''re such a crafty woman. You''ve only been in the Scott Family


    for less than a week, but you''ve colluded with the servants to do your bidding."


    "Sophie!" Lincoln warned her in a stern voice.


    Sophie lowered her head and said unwillingly, "I want to search her body!"


    Lincoln''s face was livid. "Sophie, you''ve gone too far!"


    What''s wrong with Sophie today? She seemed to have been possessed.


    When Alina saw Lincoln trying to protect her, she didn''t want to make things difficult for him.


    "Grandfather, I don''t mind being searched to prove my innocence. The truth shall prevail."


    Since the teacup was broken, there was no way for her to prove that she was innocent. Now that


    Sophie wanted to search her, it was a chance for Alina to prove her innocence.


    Mr. Scott sighed. "If you insist!"


    Silvia poked her head out and raised her hand. "Grandfather, let me handle this!"


    Mr. Scott nodded.


    It was appropriate for Silvia to search Lina since they were closer in age.


    As soon as she received her grandfather''s approval, Silvia red at Alina and approached her. She


    patted down Alina''s shoulders and ordered arrogantly, "Raise your hands!"


    Since it was a body search to prove her innocence, Alina no longer minded Silvia''s haughty attitude.


    She raised her arms cooperatively.


    Silvia patted down her shoulders, torso, and waist. After that, she asked, "Do you have an inner pocket


    in your jacket?"


    "No!" Alina said as she put down her arms and tried to undo the zipper on her jacket to show Silvia.


    Silvia reached into the pockets in Alina''s jacket and suddenly pulled out a ne.


    She shouted in surprise, "Mom, is this your ne?"


    As soon as Sophie saw it, she reached out and took the ne. "Yes, this is the one!"


    Alina was so shocked that she was struck dumb. How could there be a ne in her pocket? She


    really didn''t know what was going on. When was the ne ced in her pocket anyway?


    Mr. Scott''s face darkened.


    Alina turned to him immediately and said through gritted teeth, "Grandfather, I don''t know what''s going


    on!"


    She was not afraid of being misunderstood, scolded, or even beaten. Alina just didn''t want to hurt


    Lincoln.


    "Is Grandfather sad? Does he also think that I stole the ne?" Alina thought sadly.


    Sophie had already started cursing. "Alright, Alina, you shameless wench! Not only did you seduce my


    son, but now you''re stealing things from my home. Your shallow thinking proves that you are indeed


    from the slums.


    "Furthermore, I even gave you a chance to exin the rumours circting on the Inte! How stupid


    could I be? There is no smoke without fire. If you hadn''t really hooked up with Ken, how could the


    gossip have spread so fast on the Inte?"


    "A shameless wench like you could even wish to enter the Scott Family. You must be dreaming!


    "Father, I won''t let this matter slide. I''m going to drive Alina out of the Scott Family right now, and make


    sure she never steps foot into our door again!" Sophie turned to the butler and shouted, "Mr. Kyree,


    why are you still standing there?"


    Alina''s eyes were full of tears. Her lips twitched, but she didn''t know what to say to prove her


    innocence.


    Lincoln''s steely eyes swept across Sophie. The coldness in his eyes made Sophie shiver in fear. She


    knew that as of this moment, Lincoln was about to go mad from anger.


    Thest time she saw Lincoln so livid was eight years ago.


    At that time, Lincoln was enraged because George''s family was against his decision to elect Wilson as


    the president of the Scott Group.


    Mr. Kyree didn''t move. He looked to Lincoln for his instructions.


    Lincoln redirected his sharp gaze and said calmly, "Sophie, you should think rationally about this.


    Would a person who rejected the shares of Scott Group steal your ne?"


    Sophie felt that this was her opportunity to drive Alina away, so she deliberately ignored Lincoln''s


    suppressed anger. "Father, she was just putting on a front to make you happy. She didn''t reject your


    shares because you will be transferring them to her when she marries Wilson!"


    "Shut up! Lina, follow me to the study!" After Lincoln finished speaking, he left the room furiously.


    Alina followed behind him, feeling uneasy.


    In the study,


    Alina stared at Lincoln with a clear gaze as she said, "Grandfather, I didn''t steal the ne!"


    "I know!" He smiled and took out his fountain pen, ink, and paper. "Don''t feel burdened, I trust you!"


    How would a simple and kind girl like Alina steal anything?


    Lincoln''s words were quite enough to calm Alina down.


    She was so moved by his unconditional trust in her that tears pooled in her eyes. With a smile on her


    face, Alina prepared the ink and paper for Lincoln''s calligraphy practice.


    She asked happily, "Grandfather, what are you writing today?"


    "Today I''m writing the word ''Integrity''!" Lincoln smiled and spread out paper on the table.


    Alina''s heart skipped a beat. Was Grandfather still suspicious of her?


    Lincoln looked at her and dispelled her worries. He started writing on the paper. "Integrity is the most


    important thing in life. It is the practice of being honest and adhering to moral and ethical values.


    Having integrity in all your dealings with other people is vital to receiving their approval. Lina, do you


    understand what I mean?"


    Alina shook her head. "Grandfather, I''m not very bright so I don''t!"


    Lincoln smiled, picked up his pen, and wrote the word again. "Your future mother-inw is not a bad


    person. Since childhood, she never had to worry about food or clothing as shees from a wealthy


    background. This caused her to be a little spoilt and temperamental. After marrying into the Scott


    Family, Ethan had protected her and taken care of her, so she always had her own way. Because of


    her family background, she has innate prejudice towards those who are less privileged. That''s why she


    has been trying to drive you away from Wilson. Don''t take it to heart nor feel pressured. She will


    acknowledge you with time."


    "Thank you, Grandfather." Alina hesitated when she heard Lincoln''s words.


    She gritted her teeth and cheered herself up. Regardless of whether it was for Scumbag or


    Grandfather, she had to work hard to gain approval!


    At five minutes to eight, she left the study and rushed to the golf course at the west courtyard. Ever


    since she moved into Scott''s house, Jayden had been training her there.


    When the training was over at ten, she returned to her room. She was exhausted and thirsty.


    She went to the table, picked up a cup of tea which had gone cold, and gulped it down.


    Alina went to take a shower and nned to go to bed early. She didn''t have to go to work tomorrow, so


    she could go to the bookstore to pick out some books about gardening and business management.


    Halfway through the shower, she felt an ache in her abdomen, apanied by churning in her


    stomach.


    D*mn it. Was she going to have diarrhoea after drinking the cup of cold tea? The side effects appeared


    so rapidly.


    After going to the toilet twice, Alinaid down on the bed and rested her hands on her belly. It must be


    because of the cold tea that gave her an upset stomach. She would be fine after a hotpress. She


    used to do the same whenever she had diarrhoea previously. Children from poor families were not so


    sheltered.


    But not long after sheid down, her stomach churned again. She had no choice but to get up and run


    to the bathroom.


    After more than a dozen times of running to the bathroom, it was finally dawn.


    On the way to the dining room, the servants ignored her and avoided meeting her gaze. They no longer


    addressed Alina with respect but whispered unpleasant remarks behind her back.


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect that she would do such a thing!"


    "Mr. Wilson really has no taste in women."


    "Although Wilson is perfect in everything else, he is still human. Everyone makes mistakes once in a


    while!"


    "What a disgusting thief!"


    ...


    Alina sighed inwardly. As expected, good deeds usually go unnoticed, but rumours spread like wildfire.


    It hadn''t even been that long before the news had spread. Besides, there weren''t many people at the


    scene yesterday.


    Forget it, if she was innocent, the truth was on her side!


    During breakfast, everyone looked at her with contempt. However, they didn''t embarrass her publicly


    because Lincoln was present.


    Alina''s stomach ached again. She couldn''t hold back the urge to rush to the bathroom.


    She had no choice but to lie. "Grandfather, please excuse me from the table. I got upte and I have an


    appointment with the director to discuss the design ns, so I''ll take my leave first. Please enjoy your


    meal."


    "Alright, you may go!" Lincoln didn''t say anything else. He assumed that Alina couldn''t endure the


    mocking nces of other people at the table, so he allowed her to escape.


    Alina hurriedly ran back to her room.


    Originally, she thought that her illness was a small matter. Once she warmed her stomach with a hot


    However this morning, her diarrhoea was getting worse and worse. On the way to the dining hall, her


    legs struggled to keep her upright. In order to not let Grandfather worry about her, she tried her best to


    sit up straight.


    When she finally came out of the bathroom, not only did her knees go weak, but she also felt dizzy.


    She really missed Wilson at that moment. If he was here, he definitely would have taken good care of


    T��xt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    her!


    She didn''t want to cause trouble for anyone, nor did she want anyone to know that she had diarrhea.


    Alina asked the butler to prepare a car and send her to the office.


    After the car left, she went to a nearby pharmacy and bought some anti-diarrhoea medicine. She was


    worried that the medicine would not work well, so she asked for a stronger prescription.


    After taking the medicine, she went to the bookstore to pick up some books.


    It was eight o''clock in the evening, and Jayden came as usual for Alina''s training ss.


    After a series of kicking and boxing movements, Alina was ovee with exhaustion.


    Noticing Alina''s distracted state, Jayden frowned and snapped, "Alina, didn''t you eat today? Do ten


    minutes of the horse stance!"


    Alina gritted her teeth and obeyed Jayden''s instructions.


    In less than two minutes, everything went ck before her eyes and Alina copsed onto the ground.

 Chapter 106 Who鈥檚 More Important, Alina or Rosalie?

    Chapter 106Who��s More Important, Alina or Rosalie?


    Jayden watched in dismay as Alina copsed. He immediately picked her up and rushed Alina to her


    room.


    On the second floor of a building, a beautiful woman was watching this scene with interest. She was


    standing in a corridor, which gave her an excellent angle. She focused her camera on them and took a


    photo. It was a good thing that Scott''s house was always brightly lit, everywhere was as bright as day!


    When Jayden brought Alina back to her room, she had already woken up. With a frown, she asked


    Jayden in confusion, "Did I faint?"


    Jayden''s face was as cold as ever. He was no longer his usual sarcastic and yful self. "What''s going


    on?"


    On the way back, he heard the servants discussing a stolen ne. He also heard Alina''s name


    mentioned vaguely.


    Alina smiled and said, "Perhaps it was because I stayed up tootest night reading books, so I didn''t


    have a good rest. Women are still very different from men. Their constitution is weaker and needs


    sufficient rest to recover."


    "Alina!" Jayden was furious. "Tell me what happened!"


    "What? Nothing happened! It''s just that I''ve been tired recently and my energy levels are a little low!"


    Alina insisted.


    "All right, forget it if you don''t want to tell me. Have a good rest!" Jayden turned around and left.


    Who was he? He was Jayden Lewis, a private investigator who became a fan of Sherlock Holmes by


    the age of 10! He could figure out such a trivial matter by himself.


    The next day,


    Alina was still suffering from diarrhoea. As she looked at the empty bottle of medicine helplessly, she


    murmured to herself, "The quality of medications now is deteriorating! What medicine is this? There''s


    no effect whatsoever!"


    At eight o''clock in the evening,


    Jayden came for Alina''s training ss. Looking at Alina''s pale face, he frowned and asked, "Were you


    readingtest night again?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Alina smiled awkwardly.


    "Well, let''s get started!" Jayden didn''t ask further. "As usual, practice your kicking and boxing 90 times


    each. Every movement must be fast and urate as these are all basic skills!"


    "Yes, Jayden!" Alina agreed and started training.


    After she finished her kicking and boxing exercises, she had to go into a horse stance again.


    Alina gritted her teeth and persevered.


    When it was ten o''clock, she bowed to Jayden after the training ended. "Goodbye, Jayden!"


    Bowing to your instructors was basic etiquette in martial arts.


    Then she hurried back to her room.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jayden looked meaningfully at Alina''s silhouette in the distance. "That''s interesting. Who knew that


    Wilson''s woman would steal a ne?"


    Jayden had investigated Alina''s background as she managed to pique his interest.


    It turned out that the online rumours were true. She was in a rtionship with Ken, the president of the


    Anderson Group. It caused a hugemotion at that time.


    What''s more, Ken''s mother gave her a cheque of five million dors when she broke up with Ken.


    However, Alina donated everything to an orphanage.


    She donated five million dors entirely! How would someone so generous steal a ne?


    Obviously, Alina was framed by a despicable ploy to drive her away from the Scott Family! How


    deplorable!


    On the third day, training continued as usual.


    Jayden noticed that Alina''splexion was getting worse. He raised an eyebrow and said, "If you


    haven''t done anything wrong, why torture yourself?"


    "Huh?" Alina didn''t understand what Jayden was trying to say.


    Jayden exined, "Since you didn''t steal the ne, why are you losing sleep over this? Look at


    how weak your physical and mental state are! Before our training could even start, your legs are


    already trembling!"


    Alina couldn''t help but feel surprised. Even an outsider like Jayden got to know of the stolen ne!


    However, she couldn''t tell Jayden that her legs were weak because of diarrhoea.


    So she replied, "It doesn''t feel good to be misunderstood."


    With a smile, she continued, "But I will try my best to improve my mental strength!"


    Jayden couldn''t help admiring Alina even more when he saw her putting on a brave front.


    He raised his eyebrows. "Let''s cancel practice today. Go back and rest. I have something urgent to


    deal with."


    As Jayden said that, he walked away briskly.


    He heard Alina''s cheerful voice call out behind him, "Goodbye, Jayden!"


    Jayden couldn''t help but smile.


    ...


    At Lewis''s house,


    Wilson received a call.


    "Mr. Scott, Kason has left the vi."


    Wilson tightened his grip on the phone. He clenched his teeth and squeezed out the words, "I want him


    dead!"


    Wilson had not slept for two whole days. He set up a trap to make sure Kason would die seemingly in


    an ident.


    His cold eyes shone red. "Rosalie, I can finally avenge you!"


    The door creaked open and Jayden walked in. Wilson looked up and frowned. "Don''t you know how to


    knock?"


    Jayden was pissed. "D*mn it, do I have to knock in my own house? What kind of rule is this?"


    Wilson generally had a good sense of time. It didn''t seem like it was midnight. He looked at the time


    and realized it was only half-past ten. Wilson asked in a displeased tone, "Isn''t Lina training today?"


    Jayden pouted. "Training? Her legs couldn''t even keep her standing upright."


    Jayden threw himself onto the couch as he spoke. He ced his legs on the coffee table and crossed


    his arms, looking extremely rxed.


    "What''s going on?" Wilson asked hurriedly.


    Jayden didn''t beat around the bush. "Your mother lost a ne and imed that she stole it. Now


    everyone in the Scott Family knows about it. Your family notwithstanding, even the servants gave her a


    hard time. Maybe it''s because her mind was too preupied with that, causing her to lose sleep.


    Anyway, I saw that she had lost weight recently and her face looked very pale. So I cancelled training


    and came back. If anything happened to her during training, you might force me to pay for


    Although Jayden replied in a casual tone, the information he disclosed was concerning.


    Seeing that Wilson was so nervous, Jayden raised his eyebrows. "By the way, have you figured it out?


    Who''s more important to you, Rosalie or Alina?"


    Wilson''s heart tightened. "Kason has left the vi!"


    "So?" Jayden raised his eyebrows again.


    "I''m busy dealing with something else!" Wilson retorted and strode out of the study.


    He hurried downstairs and stepped on the grassywn. He remembered that he and Alina walked


    hand-in-hand across thewn previously.


    Lewis''s house was not as luxurious as the Scott Family vi. When the night grew dark, the courtyard


    was dimly-lit by the faint glow of scattered garden lights.


    Wilson''s long shadow was cast on the ground as he stood in the middle of thewn.


    He took out his phone and read the messages.


    Every night, Alina would send him a few text messages.


    "Scumbag, I miss you so much! If you''re busy, you don''t have to reply. Take good care of yourself!"


    "Scumbag, work hard. I will work hard as well!"


    "Honey, I miss you so much. My weight increased by two pounds today! That''s great news!"


    "Scumbag, I''ve checked the register. Orangations hasn''t been registered as a business yet. I really


    hope that my bonus from the third phase could be distributed as soon as possible!"


    "Honey, I will try my best to adapt to life in the Scott Family."


    "Wilson, I will try my best to be worthy of you and work alongside you!"


    ...


    Wilson did not reply to any of Alina''s messages. He read the messages with a warm feeling in his


    heart. However, he did not know how to respond.


    Rosalie''s death wasn''t an ident. Kason had originally nned to kill Wilson. Rosalie lost her life


    because she drove his car!


    Right now, Wilson was overwhelmed with blinding anger and hatred. He didn''t want Alina to worry


    about him and he was afraid that he might identally hurt her. Wilson knew that Alina was still


    traumatised by her previous rtionship. He knew how difficult it was for her to open her heart to him.


    Before he finished dealing with Rosalie''s matter, he did not want to have any contact with Alina. They


    needed some personal space and time away from each other!


    As he meandered slowly on the grassywn, Wilson''s mind was filled with Alina''s smile. His foul mood


    was eased temporarily.


    When he returned to his study, Jayden was already gone. Wilson stood by the window, lit a cigarette,


    and took a long drag.


    A bloodthirsty smile appeared on his lips.


    He called a number on his phone and ordered, "I want a 24-hour surveince team keeping track of the


    news online. Remove all the articles that are in favour of Alina. Don''t give Lucas a chance to breathe."


    ...


    At the Scott Mansion,


    the building where George''s family lived was brightly lit.


    Lucas''s face was full of distress as he paced back and forth in the hall. "What should we do? We have


    put in Mother''s two hundred million dors into the market, but the share prices are not rising.


    Conversely, it has hit the limit down three days in a row. Each time we try to publish news about Alina


    receiving Grandfather''s shares, the articles would be mysteriously taken down. There is no chance for


    the news to spread!"


    Nancy''s eyes lit up. "We don''t have to publish the articles during the day. Let''s do it in the middle of the


    night. I don''t believe that hackers wouldn''t need time to sleep!"


    Caitlin''s gaze was calcting as she nodded. "Lucas, I think what Nancy said makes sense. I have


    already employed two other white hats. Our initial n was to hold back the hackers from taking down


    our articles when you publish them in the morning. How about changing our schedule? We can release


    the news about Alina receiving Mr. Scott''s shares in the middle of the night."


    Lucas frowned. "Even if our articles are not taken down, all the investors and shareholders will be


    asleep. Who would be watching the news? By the time they wake up, our opponent''s hacker team


    would have taken down everything."


    Colton came up with a novel idea. "How about inserting the news in a drama series? There are many


    shareholders who watch television programmes in the middle of the night. If some of them manage to


    take notice, the news will spread quickly. As long as the news bes viral, hackers can''t do anything


    about it, regardless of their skill."


    Caitlin''s eyes brightened. She turned to Lucas, who nodded as well. They said in unison, "It sounds


    feasible!"


    Therefore, the matter was settled.


    Without further ado, Caitlin immediately informed of their n to the white hats that she had hired.


    Three hourster, it was four o''clock in the morning.


    Caitlin was enraged and exhausted. "D*mn it, our white hats couldn''t even insert the news into any


    drama series. Once the articles were published, they were immediately taken down. Who would go to


    such extent?"


    Colton frowned. "Who else could it be, other than Wilson?"


    Caitlin disagreed. "It couldn''t be Wilson. He loves Alina so much!"


    Lucas thought for a moment, "However, this method of execution is really simr to Wilson''s


    approach!"


    "What should we do?" Rainee said anxiously. The two hundred million dors was all she had!


    Lucas and Colton were even more troubled. Since they took out theirpany''s coteral deposits,


    they had to return the deposits within a week. The stockbrokers were not working on the weekend, and


    selling off the shares require one working day to process, which meant they only had three working


    days to decide what to do with the shares.


    George''s family didn''t sleep all night and sat together to discuss countermeasures.


    At this moment, Rainee''s phone rang. After answering the phone, her expression changed. She


    copsed to the ground as her legs gave way. In a trembling voice, she said, "Kason! Kason met with


    an ident!"

 Chapter 107 Dream On, Alina

    Chapter 107Dream On, Alina


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Jayden arrived punctually at the vi for Alina''s training.


    Seeing that her face was still pale, he cancelled her lessons again and returned to Lewis''s house.


    Wilson stood by the window, smoking. When he noticed Jayden''s return, he didn''t turn his head


    towards him but muttered coldly, "Kason is dead!"


    "So? When are you going home?" Jayden rolled his eyes.


    "I will go back as soon as possible!" Wilson said.


    At half-past ten, he received his daily update from Alina. She did not mention anything about being


    framed by his mother.


    The content of her message was positive as usual. She missed him, loved him, and reminded him to


    take good care of himself!


    He had no reason to not love Lina!


    Although he felt deeply sorry and regretful for Rosalie''s death, no one could return from the dead.


    Now that Kason was also dead,


    he cany this matter to rest.


    Wilson decided to go home the day after tomorrow.


    The next day.


    Wilson arrived at the cemetery with a bouquet of lilies.


    Standing in front of Rosalie''s tombstone, he bent down and ced the lilies on her tombstone.


    Looking at the photo of Rosalie with a bright smile on her face, his heart ached. She used to be his


    lover! However, she left this world because of him.


    He took a deep breath and fixed his gaze on Rosalie''s photo. "Rosalie, I''ve finally found the person


    who killed you and avenged you!


    "I''m sorry, Rosalie! I''ve once promised that I will only love you and you alone, but I couldn''t keep my


    promise. I fell in love with Alina! I really love her!


    "Rosalie, I hope that we will never meet in your next life. If so, you would never have died because of


    me. Please forgive me!"


    Apart from being sorry, he didn''t know what else to say to Rosalie.


    He gave her smiling photo another meaningful look before getting up and leaving the cemetery.


    After leaving the cemetery, he was not anxious to return to the Scott Family vi, but he went to Lewis''s


    house.


    If he returned as soon as Kason died, Rainee would have suspected his involvement in Kason''s


    demise. She was not someone to be trifled with.


    After reaching Lewis''s house, he sent a text message to Alina. "Are you alright?"


    He immediately received a reply from her. "I''m doing well, Scumbag! Finally, you have time to reply to


    my messages. Are you still upied with work? When will you return home? Oh right, I have received


    my bonus for the third phase. I''ve registered mypany name with the registrar. Previously, I''m


    worried that the words ''Orangations'' would be taken by other people, now I can finally rest assured!"


    With a smile, Wilson read her text message and replied, "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Wow, I can''t wait!"


    As he read her messages, Wilson could already imagine Alina''s smiling face. A warm feeling spread in


    his heart.


    He received another message from Alina. "You can get back to work. Let''s have a good chat when


    you''re home!"


    "Okay!" He said.


    After thinking about it, he sent another text. "Alina, I love you!"


    When Alina read the contents of hisst message, tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Rosie, who was sitting opposite Alina, became anxious when she saw her crying. She asked nervously,


    "Alina, what happened? Why are you crying all of a sudden?"


    Alina continued weeping. She didn''t know whether it was because she was moved by Wilson''s


    message or she was feeling wronged.


    Rosie frowned and grabbed Alina''s phone from her hand.


    Reading the text message, Rosie rolled her eyes. "D*mn, you scared me to death. I thought something


    serious had happened! By the way, Wilson is quite the romantic guy! I always thought that elite people


    like him must be dull and boring. He could even dere his love for you, that''s so romantic of him! Hey,


    do you think he will bring you a gift when hees back?"


    Alina pouted. "Who knows?"


    After that, she grabbed her phone back from Rosie.


    Rosie rolled her eyes again. "Stingy!"


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    Alina''s gaze began to wander as the expression on her face changed with her thoughts.


    When Alina thought of her budding rtionship with Scumbag and Grandfather''s support of her, a


    smile appeared on her face.


    As soon as she thought of the sour rtionship between her and Sophie, she could not help but frown.


    In addition, Monica seemed to be always staying over at the Scott Family vi. This made Alina feel


    very ufortable.


    Shaking her head, she cast her worries aside and buried herself in a book.


    In less than half an hour, she had to hurry to the bathroom again.


    Alina couldn''t wrap her head around what happened. Since she drank that cup of cold tea, she was


    constantly gued with diarrhoea. She tried many different brands of anti-diarrhoeal medication, but


    she still hadn''t recovered. Alina suspected that she might have chronic gastric inmmation.


    Moreover, her diarrhoea only acted up at night. During the day, she felt better, but in the evening, it


    would be worse.


    Originally, Alina nned to see a doctor, but she was too busy with work these days. For instance, she


    had to bring a stack of documents to the tax bureauter so that she could obtain the tax registration


    certificate. After that, she had to apply for herpany''s organizational code certificate.


    T��xt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Because of Alina''s weakened state, Jayden had cancelled her daily lessons in a row. Just thinking


    about it made her feel ashamed.


    Dinner was served at the main dining hall in the vi as usual.


    But there were obviously fewer people at the table today.


    Since George and his family were not there, there were many empty seats around the table.


    However, Alina didn''t mention anything and focused on eating her food.


    Sophie gave Alina a cold nce as she served Monicarge helpings of food. She eximed


    pretentiously, "Monica, eat more. I''m so sorry that I was unable to take good care of the ne you


    gave me. I almost lost it forever because of a thief in our home."


    "Auntie, this may just be a misunderstanding. Please don''t take it to heart, lest you make things difficult


    for yourself. Have more of the fish, Auntie! Fish is not only good for health but improve one''s


    The two of them were busy serving each other food and piling on thepliments, emphasising their


    close rtionship.


    Lincoln cast a pointed nce at Sophie and shut her up.


    With a frown, he turned to Ethan. "Did you know of Rainee''s nephew, Kason, who died in an ident


    this morning?"


    Sophie was overjoyed upon hearing the news. She said in a straightforward manner, "Kason''s dead? Is


    this true? What great news, he had iting! His punishment finally caught up with him, good


    riddance!"


    She added inwardly, "Too bad that it was Kason and not Rainee who died in the ident!"


    "Sophie!" Lincoln rebuked her in a warning tone.


    Sophie gritted her teeth and lowered her head. The grudge she held against the Kirnd family wasn''t


    for a day or two, but for more than 20 years. Although many years had passed, her hatred was not


    reduced at all.


    It took all of her effort to maintain the harmonious facade as a family on the surface.


    If it weren''t for Lincoln and the reputation of the Scott Family, she would have killed Rainee with her


    bare hands.


    Lincoln continued, "George and his family have rushed over to the Kirnd''s house. As for the both of


    you, remember to pay your respects. Don''t let outsiders speak ill of you."


    Sophie stopped eating and turned to Lincoln with imploring eyes. She seemed to be close to tears.


    A moment ago, she was gloating over the Kirnd''s misfortune, but now, an aggrieved expression


    appeared on her face.


    Alina noticed the exchange that urred. She couldn''t help but frown.


    She had always known that Scumbag''s family was at odds with George''s family. When she personally


    witnessed Sophie''s reaction to the news, she was sure that the hatred between the families was deeply


    rooted. Perhaps, something disastrous had brought about the animosity.


    Lincoln sighed in resignation. "Sophie, I agree that George''s family was in the wrong regarding that


    matter. However, they have shown regret after the incident. Since it has been so long, you should put


    the matter to rest and forgive them."


    "Father!" Sophie''s tears pooled in her eyes. Her tone was full of resentment.


    He sighed again. "Alright, Ethan can go alone. If you can''t bear it, stay at home!"


    After that, he stood up.


    Alina immediately followed behind him.


    On one hand, she wanted to spend more time with Grandfather while he practised calligraphy. After


    listening to his wisdom, Alina found her understanding of the world had broadened. On the other hand,


    Alina couldn''t get along with anyone else in the family. No one would wish to be verbally attacked all


    the time!


    After practising calligraphy with Lincoln, Alina went back to her room. Jayden had texted her that he


    was noting today.


    Before she could open the door, she heard Silvia''s voice from inside the room. "B*tch, why isn''t she


    dead yet? Beggars from the slums are really made differently. I drugged her with such strongxatives


    but she could still walk around freely!"


    Alina finally understood what happened. So that was the reason why all the anti-diarrhoeal medications


    wouldn''t work even though she had tried many different brands!


    Hearing footstepsing to the door, Alina turned around and hid behind the wall in a sh.


    After Silvia left, Alina returned to her room. She poured out some of the tea from the teapot to make it


    seem like she had drunk the tea. After that, she went to the study to continue reading. Alina maintained


    her usual routine except that she no longer drank tea in her room.


    She was really tired of the power struggles within the Scott Family!


    Alina picked up her phone and sent a text message to Wilson. "Scumbag, I''ve managed to obtain all


    the certificates for mypany. By the way, I think real estate in that location has great potential and


    the rental price may increase drastically. So, I''ve gone to thendlord and signed a five-year contract


    for our rent!"


    She received Wilson''s reply immediately. "Honey, you have an eye for good deals! That''s amazing.


    Have a good rest, love you!"


    After reading his reply, Alina cast all the unhappy memories from her mind and smiled to herself. As


    long as Wilson loved her, she had nothing to fear.


    When Alina thought of Wilsoning home the next day, she was so excited that she couldn''t sleep.


    Moreover, she didn''t drink the tea that was drugged withxatives, so her symptoms were significantly


    better. She got up and worked on the puzzle all night.


    While she put the pieces of the puzzle together, she recalled Wilson''s look of jealousy when he bought


    the puzzle. The look on his face was so adorable!


    The next morning, Alina walked to the dining room with a wide smile on her face.


    Suddenly, she tripped over someone''s foot that appeared out of nowhere. Alina lost her bnce and


    fell forward.


    With a loud bang, her forehead hit the cement floor. Her skin scraped against the rough surface which


    burned in pain.


    When Alina got up from the ground, she heard a chuckle.


    Silvia ced her hands on her hips and stood arrogantly in front of her. In a mocking voice, she said,


    "Oh my, how could you be so blind? You''re already an adult and yet you can''t even walk properly."


    With a frown, Alina fixed her eyes on Silvia.


    Silvia became bolder and stuck her nose in the air. "I''m the one who tripped you up and I did it on


    purpose. What about it? I don''t like you one bit. You don''t deserve to marry into the Scott Family. Alina,


    don''t be so shameless and learn how to give up. Did you think that just by seducing my brother and


    currying favour with Grandfather, you could live a wealthy life? Dream on! Do you see her, that''s the


    kind of sister-inw I will acknowledge."


    Alina looked in the direction of Silvia''s gesture and saw Monica. She was walking down the steps from


    the second floor of a building opposite them, her high heels clicking gracefully.

 Chapter 108 This Grievance Is Nothing

    Chapter 108This Grievance Is Nothing


    Silvia continued insulting her, "Alina, don''t me everything on my family. Put yourself into our shoes


    for a moment. If you have a brother as outstanding as Wilson, would you allow him to marry someone


    like you?


    "Don''t try to deny it. Your past rtionship with Ken is public knowledge now. Don''t tell me, you are still


    a virgin? A wench like you must have been very eager to sleep with any rich guy who gives you the


    time of the day.


    "For instance, just like how you managed to hook up with my brother. You must be very skilful in bed.


    Even an impressive man like my brother could be enamoured by you.


    "However, let me tell you this, Alina. All your tricks are useless. In the end, my brother will have to


    marry someone like Monica. Justpare yourself to her. In terms of status, you''re amoner while


    Monica is a nobledy from the Adams family. In terms of education, you graduated from a no-name


    university, but Monica returned from her studies overseas. Well, in terms of looks, I have to admit that


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    you are pretty. However, what''s the use of it? Compared to Monica''s upbringing, the difference


    between the both of you is like night and day.


    "The most important thing is that if my brother marries Monica, no one will be able to threaten his


    position as the president of Scott Group. If he marries you, God knows what would happen."


    Alina interrupted her, "Your brother is Wilson Scott. He doesn''t need a marriage of convenience to


    strengthen his position. Furthermore, he is not worried about anyone elsepeting with him for the


    position as president of Scott Group."


    "Alina, you''ve read too many fairy tales, haven''t you? I''m going to die fromughter!" Silviaughed


    mockingly.


    At this moment, Monica came over with a smile on her face. "Silvia, Alina. What are the both of you


    talking about? You sound so happy!"


    Silvia red angrily at Alina and wrapped her arm around Monica''s. As they walked towards the dining


    hall, Silvia gushed, "Monica, you must stay with the Scott Family for a little longer. My mom and I like


    having you around very much."


    Alina took a deep breath, retrieved a small mirror from her bag, and checked the wound on her


    forehead.


    Although the wound was superficial, it wasn''t pretty to look at. Alina quickly covered her forehead with


    her fringe so that Lincoln wouldn''t notice the wound.


    In the afternoon, Wilson suddenly returned home and caught Silvia by surprise.


    While Wilson was away, she framed Alina for stealing the ne, drugged her withxatives, and


    tripped Alina up. Initially, Silvia wasn''t scared at all, but when her brother returned home, she started


    worrying about whether Alina would tattle on her to Wilson. Silvia looked for any sign of Alina around,


    but she wasn''t. Silvia patted her chest, secretly relieved.


    She put on a sweet smile, took Wilson by the arm, and said coquettishly, "Wilson, you''re finally back.


    Did you bring me a gift?"


    "No!" Wilson reached out and flicked her forehead.


    "Ouch, it hurts!" She held her sore forehead in her hands.


    "Tell me, did you bully Alina when I''m away?" Wilson asked.


    Silvia rolled her eyes. D*mn it, she didn''t know whether Alina had called Wilson prior to this and


    called Alina a b*tch, Silvia became indignant.


    However, it seemed like she did notin. Wilson''s expression seemed too easygoing for that to be


    true.


    Hence, she summoned up her courage and shook her head. "No, absolutely not! How could I bully


    her? She follows after Grandfather all the time. You can''t imagine how protective Grandfather is of


    her!"


    Hearing this, Wilson lifted the corners of his lips.


    Then he remembered what Jayden had told him about the ne, and his face turned cold. "What''s


    going on with the lost ne?"


    Silvia was annoyed when Wilson mentioned the ne. At that moment, she had no qualms about


    losing her pocket money and said without hesitation, "Oh, seems like someone hadined about


    this to you first. That day, Mother invited Alina to tea. However, she stole Mother''s ne. What the


    hell, she must have been a habitual thief."


    Wilson frowned. "Mother invited her to have tea?" This was really strange. How could he not know what


    his mother was like?


    Silvia nodded vigorously. "That''s right! We used to think that her family was just a little poor, but who


    knew that she was such a person?"


    "What kind of person?" Wilson became more and more displeased.


    "Do I have to say it so clearly? If you insist, I''ll oblige. Alina is nothing but a thief!"


    "Shut up!" Wilson rebuked her.


    Silvia pouted in grievance. "Wilson, you were the one who forced me to say it."


    Wilson stared coldly into Silvia''s eyes. Goosebumps emerged all over her body as Silvia shivered


    guiltily.


    "Mom deliberately invited Alina to have tea and then framed her for stealing the ne?" Wilson''s


    eyes were as sharp as a sword.


    Silvia didn''t dare to meet his gaze and tly denied it. "No, she was the one who stole the ne.


    We found the ne in her pocket. If she didn''t steal it, how could the ne be in her pocket?


    Wilson, you can''t put the me on Mother and me just because you are in love with her. We are the


    closest people to you!"


    Wilson''s voice was emotionless as he asked further, "Did you put the ne in her pocket?"


    Silvia hadn''t expected Wilson to use them of framing Alina. She cursed and said with a slip of her


    tongue, "Did that b*tch, Alina, tell you about this? She stole the ne and did such a shameful


    thing. How dare she talk nonsense?"


    "Silvia, tell me the truth! Otherwise, I''ll send you away to military school," Wilson warned her.


    When she heard Wilson''s threat, Silvia didn''t dare to continue lying. She shrank back and admitted,


    "Alright, alright! I''m the one who put the ne in her pocket. You knew that neither Mother nor I


    liked her, but you insisted on letting her live in the Scott Family vi. I really don''t understand why you


    love her so much. Look at her disagreeable face! She looks so bitter and resentful whenever she''s


    around us as if we owed her millions of dors!"


    "All of you are judging her through the lens of prejudice. Regardless of whether it was deliberate or


    unintentional, you are making things difficult for her. Should she put herself down or act like a doormat


    for all of you?" Wilson did not agree with what Silvia said. On the contrary, he looked up to Alina for


    having the guts to face his mother and sister alone, without belittling herself.


    Then, he signaled for Silvia to continue.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "You know that we won''t allow you to marry Alina. That''s why we came


    up with this idea. We intended for her to back out from the marriage, but who knew that she would be


    so thick-skinned?"


    "Shut up! In addition to framing Lina for stealing the ne, what else did you do to her?" Wilson


    stared coldly into Silvia''s eyes. Since she was his sister, he knew her personality inside out.


    Silvia started feeling guilty again. She rolled her eyes and thought, "That b*tch, Alina must have told


    Wilson everything in retaliation. That''s why he came to interrogate me. What the hell, I''ll just confess to


    everything. Why should I be afraid? This is my brother who has loved me since I was a child. How


    could I be inferior in Wilson''s eyespared to an outsider?"


    When she thought of this, Silvia confessed everything she had done to Alina. "I drugged Alina''s tea


    withxatives every day to make her feel sick.  This morning, I tripped her up and she hurt her


    forehead."


    Wilson frowned and asked coldly, "What else?"


    He really didn''t expect while he was away, Silvia was up to so much mischief. This girl needed to be


    taught a lesson.


    In addition, Lina, that stupid woman also needed a lesson. Her messages said nothing but the positive


    aspects of her day, which made him believe nothing else happened except for the incident of the stolen


    ne.


    Silvia became irritable at her brother''s question. Sheined loudly, "No, no! I didn''t do anything


    else. Don''t listen to Alina''s nonsense."


    As Silvia spoke, she straightened her back and gritted her teeth. "I, Silvia, would take responsibility for


    everything I did. I only did these three things and nothing else. Oh, in addition, I told Monica that I


    wanted her to be my sister-inw. That doesn''t count, right? I didn''t hurt Alina directly in any way."


    Wilson had already strode away.


    Silvia shouted behind him, "I really didn''t do anything else! Wilson, are you possessed? How could you


    believe an outsider rather than your own sister?"


    When Wilson disappeared in the distance, Silvia kicked the stones on the pavement angrily. "Alina is


    such a tattletale, snitching on me to Wilson. So what if I bullied her? At most, I just don''t have any


    pocket money. Next time, I''ll continue bullying her!"


    Alina emerged from the bookstore with a stack of books in her arms. When she noticed a familiar car


    parked by the roadside, she ran over with excitement. The window scrolled down and Wilson''s


    expressionless face appeared, looking at Alina with a stern gaze.


    Her smile instantly froze on her face. Alina greeted him hesitantly, "Scumbag!"


    Did something happen? Why was his face so cold?


    "Get in the car!" Wilson ordered bluntly.


    "Alright," Alina answered obediently, opened the door to the passenger seat, and got in the car.


    She reached out to fasten her seatbelt but when she was about to buckle up, Wilson had already


    leaned over to help her.


    Wilson drove the car wordlessly to the entrance of Lanthem Hospital and stopped.


    Alina frowned. What was wrong with Wilson? Could it be that he was jealous of Michael?


    She had been so busy recently that she hadn''te to visit Michael for several days.


    Just as she was about to exin, Wilson turned around and pulled her into his embrace. He whispered


    in her ear, "Lina, I''m sorry!"


    A while ago, Wilson was furious because Alina did not know how to protect herself. He was angry that


    she kept all her hardships to herself and bore the burden alone.


    But after seeing her just now, how could he still be angry? It had only been a few days since hest


    saw her, but she appeared thinner and the circles around her eyes were darker.


    The reason why Alina became like this was because of the harm his mother and sister had done to her


    while he was away.


    "What''s wrong?" Alina looked uneasy because of Wilson''s sudden apology.


    When he saw her worried expression, Wilson''s heart ached again. He said softly, "Come on, let''s see a


    doctor!"


    "Why do I have to see a doctor? I''m fine!"


    "Get out of the car first!"


    Alina obediently obliged and got off.


    Wilson had already circled around the car and grabbed Alina''s hand tightly. Hand in hand, they walked


    towards the doors of Lanthem Hospital.


    When they entered the hospital building, Wilson said, "I''m sorry for everything you have been through


    while I''m away!"


    A wave of sadness rose up within Alina and she quicklyposed herself. As long as they both loved


    each other, this grievance was nothing she couldn''t bear.


    She turned to Wilson with a sweet and sunny smile. "You don''t have to be sorry, I don''t feel aggrieved


    at all. Keeping Grandfatherpany in the evening while he practices his calligraphy makes me feel


    very happy. In the morning, I''m busy drafting up design ns, reading, and registering mypany. It''s


    very fulfilling and satisfying!"


    Alina didn''t want to let Wilson know about the puzzle she was doing for him. It was close topletion


    and she wanted it to be a surprise!

 Chapter 109 Pinning the Blame

    Bill arranged for someone to take Alina''s blood sample. Soon, the results from theb were out. Bill eximed when he saw the results, "Alina, you''re already so thin! How could you lose any more weight? Such a strongxative has hurt your gastric lining. You must not take it again. I''ll give you some medicine to ease your pain. You have to be on a simple diet and take the medications as prescribed to recover."


    Hearing Bill''s words, Wilson''s face darkened. He even had the urge to strangle Silvia. In addition, how could Alina be so ignorant? Why didn''t she see a doctor when she was suffering from diarrhoea?


    Alina tugged on Wilson''s sleeve and gestured for him to be silent. She turned to Bill with a smile. "I didn''t know that it would have such strong side effects on my body. I won''t take thatxative in the future! Thank you, we''ll take our leave first." After that, she was ready to leave with Wilson.T��xt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Wilson reached out and brushed away the hair on her forehead, revealing the wound caused by her fall this morning.


    She immediately turned away instinctively as to not let Wilson inspect her wound.


    However, Wilson held her head still.


    Alina exined dryly, "Well, I identally walked into the wall this morning! It''s just a scratch!"


    "She''s really careless. Bill, take a look at her wound!" Wilson agreed coldly. He seemed to have a love-hate rtionship with this woman.


    He loved her for her understanding. Although Alina went through a lot of suffering, she kept everything to herself because she did not want him to be caught between her and his family.


    On the other hand, he was displeased that Alina never took care of herself.


    When she had diarrhoea, she did not see a doctor. Even when she was hurt, she never thought about it.


    It was obvious that the wound was left untreated. Alina did not even put a band-aid over the wound.


    When Bill saw it, he continued nagging, "Alina, how could you be so careless? Come on, sit down. I''ll disinfect the wound for you!"


    On their way back home to the Scott Family vi,


    Wilson said softly to Alina, "If I have to leave for any business in the future, you don''t have to stay at Scott''s house. You can live in our apartment!"


    Alina smiled. "I''m not staying at the vi against my will! I just identally scratched myself!"


    Wilson smiled bitterly. "I know what happened at the vi during my absence."


    Alina fell silent. She was worried if she identally let something slip, it would only make Wilson angrier. Then, Wilson would me Silvia and his mother. Alina did not want to cause a rift between Wilson and his family. However, she would not plead for Silvia''s and Sophie''s sake. She wasn''t that much of a saint.


    This was a family matter, and Scumbag would naturally find a way to get along with them.


    "Silly girl!" Wilson muttered and changed the subject. "Do you like snow?"


    "Yes, I like it!" Alina''s eyes became bright. Generally, women loved the pure beauty and romantic atmosphere of falling snow.


    Wilson smiled and asked, "Aren''t you afraid of the cold?"


    Alina shook her head. "No, I''m not afraid. By the way, it''s not cold at all when snow is falling. The weather bes cold only when the snow is starting to melt."


    "Well, I''ll finish my work tomorrow. We''ll go to Snow City the day after tomorrow to enjoy the snowyndscape!" Wilson said with a smile.


    Alina nodded vigorously, pleasantly surprised. "That''s great!"


    "But you have to listen to Bill''s instructions. Take good care of yourself. Don''t go anywhere tomorrow, I''ll bring you back to the apartment first thing tomorrow morning so that you can rest," Wilson said.


    If he was around, Alina would be safe at Scott''s house. However, if he wasn''t there, she might be bullied by his family again. It would be better for Alina to rest at the apartment.


    "Okay!" Alina nodded obediently. It would be nice to move back into the apartment. She didn''t have much to do tomorrow, so it was perfect for her to read up on some gardening books.


    Since she decided to run her ownndscapingpany, she should also have a thorough understanding of nts in addition to business management.


    Looking at Alina being submissive for a change, Wilson''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    The next day, Wilson was busy with his work while Alina upied herself with books at the apartment.


    After a long while, she could finally feel at ease. She didn''t have to worry about meeting Sophie and Silvia as she did at Scott''s house.


    On the contrary, Lucas''s family were in chaos.


    When they arrived at Rainee''s family home, the Kirnd family were weeping miserably.


    Rainee''s elderly parents were beside themselves with grief while Kason''s wife and daughter were crying their eyes out.


    It was not as if funerals were rare in the Kirnd family. As one of the strongest mob families, death was a daily urrence. Those who died were usually members of the mob and not part of the Kirnd family. Just from how frequently deaths urred, the Kirnd family were numb to news like these.


    However, Kason Kirnd was the only male descendant of his generation. How could they not be heartbroken?


    Kason''s wife, Zara Gray, was in tears as she clung to her daughter, who was only three years old.


    She was a woman with no status. Although she married into the Kirnd family, she had always been despised by her parents-inw. After she gave birth to a daughter, she was even more neglected.


    Now that her husband was dead, Zara couldn''t even imagine how hard her life would be in the days ahead.


    Rainee gave Zara a nce and said in disgust. "Aren''t you pregnant? Why are you on your knees? Go and get a chair for her!"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Zara shot her a grateful look.


    Rainee sneered and turned to help her elderly parents up. She tried tofort them, "Father, Mother, you two are getting old. Don''t tire yourself out by crying."


    As soon as Raineeforted them, her mother cried even more sadly. In tears, she wailed, "Rainee, this is retribution for our sins..."


    "Shut up!" Before she could finish her sentence, she was rebuked by her husband, Rainee''s father.


    He was in his 70s, but his mind was still active. His imposing aura was evident in the bright look of his eyes.


    He scolded, "Old woman, all of this happened because of your incessant nagging. Now look, your grandson is dead. Are you finally satisfied?"


    Upon hearing that, Rainee''s mother was so angry that she almost fainted, her chest trembling violently.


    Rainee quickly supported her mother and said reproachfully, "Father, that''s enough!"


    Rainee''s mother panted angrily and pointed a finger at her husband. "Even if I am to die here today, I will say this to your face. This is retribution. You have done too many evil things. Why did you upy the docks and disregard legal business opportunities? Over the years, how many people have died by your hands?"


    She turned to Rainee and held her hands. "Rainee, you are now the daughter-inw of the Scott Family. If there''s nothing important, don''te back here. You might be affected by the bad luck involving the Kirnd family!" "Old woman, you deserve a beating!" Rainee''s father reached out to give his wife a good smack.


    Rainee stopped him in a hurry. "Father, calm down. Everyone is watching. Kason is already dead, let him rest in peace."


    "s!" He heaved a long sigh.


    How could he not be heartbroken, sending off his young grandson?


    Furthermore, Kason was the only male descendant of the third generation!


    Rainee helped her brother and sister-inw up. She turned to her brother, Callum Kirnd. "Callum, we are all grieved that Kason is gone, but now is not the time to be sad. I don''t think this incident that happened to Kason is merely an ident."


    Callum sighed, his eyes full of hatred. He replied, "I''m already looking into it."


    "Do you have any suspects?" Rainee probed further.


    At that moment, Caitlin nudged Lucas and gestured for him to speak up.


    Lucas immediately chimed in, "Could it be Wilson''s doing?"


    Callum''s eyes narrowed and he gritted his teeth. "If I find out that Wilson is involved, I''ll avenge Kason''s death, skin Wilson alive, and hang his body up at the docks as a public spectacle."


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Lucas continued, "It''s such a coincidence. Could it be by chance that Kason met with a car ident when Wilson happened to go on an overseas business trip?"


    Rainee pretended to sigh with sorrow. "Well, it may be pure coincidence. However, I''m reminded of Kason''s death whenever I thought of what happened 22 years ago!"


    Callum''s eyes turned scarlet red. He smashed his fist on Kason''s coffin, and the cover sunk in by the impact. Callum was behind the incident 22 years ago, so he knew exactly what had happened.


    "Father, don''t do this!" Zara wailed anxiously. She stood up from her chair, tears streaking down her face when she saw her father-inw angrily smash her husband''s coffin.


    At this moment, a servant entered the room in a hurry. "Mr. Callum, ording to our investigation, Wilson did go overseas on a business trip for a few days. He met up with the governor of the state while he was there. He just returned today. As soon as he returned, he first went to the Scott family vi, and then he went to the Lanthem Hospital. This is the report. Please have a look, Mr. Callum."


    After the servant finished speaking, he handed Callum a file.


    Callum took the file with a stern expression and opened it immediately.


    Rainee and Lucas craned their necks to see what was inside.


    Callum took out some photos of Wilson from the file.


    One photo showed Wilson shaking hands with the governor, another was of him boarding the ne, and yet another showed him with Alina when he brought her to Lanthem Hospital.


    "It''s really not him!" Callum gritted his teeth as he came to a conclusion.


    Rainee did not believe him. "Callum, don''t be fooled by Wilson. He is not an ordinary person and he has many means to carry out a n like this. Otherwise, he would not have usurped Lucas''s position as president of Scott Group." They came here in a hurry today to stir up the Kirnd family''s hatred against Wilson.


    Regardless of whether it was Wilson who killed Kason or not, they needed to pin the me on him.


    With the tumbling prices of Scott Group, they couldn''t sell off the shares at all and the deadline for the coteral deposit is getting nearer. Their only solution was to remove Wilson from the president''s position of Scott Group and rece him with Lucas. Then, they could pay up the deposit using money from the Scott Group.


    In addition, they could use assets and cash from Scott Group to buy even more shares.


    The share prices of Scott Group had crashed to their lowest level in five years. It was definitely a good time to buy back in, but they didn''t have more liquidity to enter the stock market.


    At first, Rainee was a little sad about Kason''s death. After all, he was her only nephew.


    However, after listening to Caitlin and Lucas''s n, any hint of sadness had long since been forgotten.


    The most important thing right now was to acquire more money and to obtain the president''s position in Scott Group.


    Seeing that Callum wasn''t convinced, she added, "Callum, you should send someone to investigate further!"


    Lucas also pointed at the photo. "Uncle Callum, the technology in Metro is very advanced nowadays. It''s really not difficult tobine a few photos. If Wilson had already nned for Kason''s demise, he would have had these photos prepared beforehand!"


    Upon hearing this, Callum''s eyes narrowed again.

 Chapter 110 Dear, I鈥檓 Scared

    Snow City was located in the north of Metro.


    As its name suggested, the cold period generally started in October. At the end of the month, it would start snowing and snowfall would peak around December.


    It was the beginning of December, and the winter scenery in Snow City was at its finest.


    By the end of December, it would be extremely cold. Once theyer of snow increased to a certain depth, the temperature would fall and freeze the wet snow into ice, producing a captivating winterndscape.


    In addition, ice sculpture exhibitions were held there.


    Extreme sports such as skiing, riding snowmobiles, and other winter activities were avable as well.


    Wilson led Alina as they walked around the world-renowned ice sculpture exhibit.


    Alina''s eyes sparkled with excitement when she saw the ice sculptures. She took out her mobile phone and stuffed it into Wilson''s hand. Then, she ran to an ice phoenix, extended her arms wide, and said with a sweet smile, "Take a picture of me with the ice phoenix. You must capture the sculpture behind mepletely."


    Wilson pointed the camera towards Alina with a smile and took multiple photos of her.


    Then, Wilson walked closer and returned Alina''s phone to her. After that, he straightened her cor, wrapped a scarf tightly around her neck, and pulled the hoodie over her head.


    Alina pouted. "Hey, if you keep wrapping me up inyers, I''ll melt!"


    "This is so that you won''t catch a cold!" Wilson reached out and scratched Alina''s nose gently.


    Alina''s lower lip protruded even more in a sulky pout.


    After strolling around for a while, Wilson took Alina to an ice cream shop.


    He said to the shop assistant, "Give me an orange-voured ice cream!"


    After paying the bill, he turned around and smiled at Alina. "Girls are really incredible. How could you say that winter is the best time to eat ice cream? The weather''s so cold but you''re still craving for ice cream!" Alina giggled as she lowered her head, feeling as sweet as honey.


    She had just mentioned it casually to Wilsonst night.


    She said that if she could eat ice cream while admiring the winter scenery, it would be perfect. Having ice cream in the cold was more enjoyable.


    Surprisingly, Wilson remembered what she said.


    He was such an attentive husband!


    The shop assistant handed over the ice cream.


    Wilson took it and handed the ice cream to Alina with a smile. "You are only allowed to eat one as your stomach is still recovering. Let''s have our lunch at the hotel and I''ll take you out for some delicious food during dinner." "Alright!" Alina nodded vigorously.


    Wilson couldn''t help smiling when he saw Alina wolfing the ice cream down. She had no time to pay attention to him at the moment. Alina looked so adorable that his heart almost melted.


    Wilson reached out to run his fingers through her hair, but she had her hoodie up. Wilson could only pat her on the head sheepishly.


    As he did that, he said lovingly, "What a silly girl!"


    Alina was fully immersed in taking pictures as she walked around the exhibit, eximing with delight.


    At noon, they returned to the hotel.


    Alina dragged Wilson impatiently in the direction of the hotel''s restaurant for lunch.


    However, Wilson pulled Alina back and wrapped her in an embrace.


    He asked dotingly, "Are you feeling cold?"


    Alina shook her head vigorously. "I''m not cold at all!"


    "Are you tired?" he asked, holding her face in his hands.


    She blinked and shook her head. "I''m not tired, just a little hungry."


    "Alright, you have to wait a little longer!" Wilson said and brought her to the hotel suite.


    As both of them sat down on the edge of the bed, Wilson said in an affectionate tone, "Lina, lie down on the bed!"


    Alina''s face suddenly blushed red. She really couldn''t ept being so intimate in broad daylight.


    "Lie down and unbutton your pants!" Wilson ordered with a sly smile on his face while rubbing his hands, looking extremely impatient.


    Alina''s cheeks were as red as a beet.


    When she didn''t respond, Wilson smiled and urged her in a soft voice, "Hurry up. Our meal will be served soon."


    Her ears burning, Alina stammered shyly, "Can''t we wait until evening to do this?"


    "Pfft!" Wilson suddenly burst intoughter. "Silly, what were you thinking about? I''m just going to warm your stomach. We have been out all day in such cold weather and you even ate ice cream when your stomach is still recovering." Hearing this, Alina realized that she misunderstood Wilson''s intentions. He was only trying to warm her tummy. Instantly, her face turned even redder.


    She reached out and hit Wilson on the shoulder with her fist,ining in a coquettish tone, "How could you tease me on purpose?"


    Wilson caught Alina''s fist and said with a smile, "Alright, alright. Be good and lie down. I''ll warm your stomach up!"


    Alina pouted andy down on the bed.


    She still felt embarrassed about undressing in front of Wilson.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Alina unbuttoned her pants hesitantly and revealed only her abdomen.


    Wilson warmed up his hands and ced them on Alina''s abdomen.


    As soon as he touched her skin, Wilson''s expression froze. "D*mn it, why is your stomach so cold?"


    He gently massaged her abdomen in a clockwise motion with his fingers. While they were at the exhibition, he had texted Bill, asking whether being in a cold environment would cause harm to Lina''s health. After Bill had berated him, he taught Wilson how to warm up her stomach by massaging.


    He needed to massage in a clockwise direction and warm up his hands again after three motions.


    Alinay t on the bed, enjoying the warmth from Wilson''s hands on her tummy. Her heart was overflowing with happiness.


    She smiled and said, "Scumbag, you will spoil me if you treat me so well!"


    "That''s all right!" Wilson curled his lips into a smile. "I''m happy to spoil you!"


    Their lunch was soon delivered to the suite. It was a nourishing and easily-digestible meal.


    Wilson had especially ordered a nutritious meal for Alina''s weak stomach.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    After eating, Wilson asked Alina''s opinion, "Do you want to go skiing?"


    "Yes, yes!" Alina replied enthusiastically.


    So the two of them went to the ski slopes in the afternoon.


    Wilson was an expert in skiing. Alina was already tired out after a while, so she sat aside and watched Wilson ski, resting her chin on her hands.


    With a smile on her lips, she muttered to herself, "Scumbag is so charming!"


    When Wilson saw that Alina wasn''t skiing anymore, he came close to her and decided to take her somewhere else. However, Alina wasn''t having any of it and asked him to ski a few more times. Wilson obliged willingly.


    He had never expected that one day he would want to spoil a woman like this.


    Even in the past, he had never been so obedient to Rosalie.


    He couldn''t help but think of a quote that someone once said to him, "One day, you will meet someone in this world that you would be willing to give up anything for. When you meet such a person, remember, don''t let go! That is true love!" The next day, both of them went to the amusement park in Snow City.


    It was basically simr to a normal amusement park. There were many rides avable, such as the Ferris wheel, the merry-go-round, and bumper cars.


    However, there were no colourful neon lights in the amusement park. On the contrary, it looked like a winter wondend.


    The merry-go-round was made of transparent acrylic that sparkled when the light shone on it, fitting the theme of a winter wondend.


    Alina and Wilson got up on the same horse. She leant into his embrace as Wilson circled her from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder. The two of them were as intimate as they could be.


    Alina was thrilled when the merry-go-round started to move. She stretched out her arms with a smile as tendrils of her hair stroked Wilson''s face. Wilson couldn''t help but smile. He spoke into her ear, "Are you happy?"


    "Yes, I''m extremely happy!" Alina said loudly.


    "What other rides do you want to try?" Wilson asked again.


    Alina noticed the Ferris wheel nearby. All of a sudden, she replied, "I want to get on the Ferris wheel. Are you afraid of heights?"


    Wilson didn''t know whether tough or cry when he heard what Alina said. Was there anything in the world that Wilson was afraid of?


    He smiled and said, "Let''s go on the Ferris wheel next!"


    Alina shouted, "Alright, I''m not scared either!"


    After getting off the merry-go-round, Alina dragged Wilson to the Ferris wheel which was pure white in colour.


    Standing at the foot of the Ferris wheel, Alina felt a little dizzy when she looked up. She secretly cheered herself up. "Alina, be brave. Scumbag''s here with me, I won''t be afraid!" "Scared?" Wilson held her hand tightly and smiled.


    Alina shook her head violently in denial. "I''m not scared!"


    There were many younger children on the Ferris wheel who were not afraid. If she said she was scared, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing?


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    "Let''s go, don''t be scared. I''m here!" Wilson secretly found it funny. Alina was already trembling before they even got on the Ferris wheel. How timid she was! Both of them got into a gond and sat down.


    Wilson looked at Alina as she tried her best to hide her anxiety. He asked kindly, "How is it? Are you afraid?"


    Alina shook her head again. "No, I''m not afraid."


    "Well, don''t be! Remember that I''m here with you!" Wilson smiled.


    Alina leaned into Wilson''s warm arms. Surprisingly, she felt reassured.


    However, when the Ferris wheel started to move, Alina lost her nerve as a strong gust of wind blew across her ears.


    She gripped onto Wilson''s waist with both hands and buried her face in his chest, screaming her lungs out.


    She was really afraid of heights!


    Alina regretted her decision to get on the Ferris wheel at that moment.


    Could she go down now?


    Alina could only scream in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, Lina! Don''t be scared!"


    Wilson also realized that Alina''s reaction was unusual. He immediately regretted letting her try the Ferris wheel.


    Wilson thought she was just a little scared, but he didn''t expect her to be so afraid. Her reaction obviously disyed her extreme fear of heights.


    Those with a phobia of heights would not be able to ovee it easily.


    Alina couldn''t stop herself from screaming out loud.


    Wilson immediately hugged her tightly andforted her in a soft voice, "Lina, don''t be afraid. I''m here!"


    In this situation, he had no way to stop the Ferris wheel immediately. They had to wait until the ride ended. He whispered words of encouragement into her ear, "Lina, don''t be scared. Be brave, everything is fine. Nothing bad will happen!" Alina burst into tears as she waspletely unable to control her fearful emotions.


    Wilson held Alina tightly in his arms andforted her. "Don''t be afraid, Lina. Don''t be scared. Nothing will happen to you. The ride is very safe!"


    "Scumbag!" Alina was still gripping onto Wilson''s waist tightly. She buried her head deep into his chest, rubbing her tears and snot all over his clothes.


    "Scumbag, the pin number to my bank card is 123321!


    "I only have less than four million dors in my ount. Do I even have to owe you money when I die? I''m sorry that I can only pay you back in my next life!


    "Scumbag, I hope that we will meet again after I die!


    "Scumbag, if there really is reincarnation, I want to meet you earlier in my next life!


    "I really love you so much. Why do I always face such hardship? We just only managed to find each other and live happily, why do we have to be separated by life and death forever?


    "In my next reincarnation, I want to be born as a daughter of a reputable family, so that I will be worthy of you! In this way, I won''t be looked down upon by others and bring you trouble!" Wilson listened intently to Alina''s words. Initially, he wanted to interrupt her, but he realized that Alina seemed to be less afraid when she prattled on as she became distracted by her thoughts. He patted her on the back gently and let her continue talking nonsense.

 Chapter 111 Best Friends

    "Scumbag, I don''t want to leave your side!


    "I really want to be with you for the rest of my life!


    "You''re such an amazing partner and I love you more and more each day.


    "Scumbag, after I pass away, please help my mother. After my dad died, she had a really hard time!


    "Now that I finally realized how narrow-minded I am! I''m not happy with Monica staying over at the Scott Family vi!


    "It''s undesirable to be a jealous woman! However, once someone has truly fallen in love, you can''t be open-minded!


    "I''m going to finally meet my dead father again.


    "I really hope time would stop, so that we don''t have to be separated!"


    Alina continued rambling on and on. Her heart was pumping wildly and her head spun in circles. She truly felt like she was going to die soon.


    "Why would we separate?" Wilson smiled. "We agreed not to separate for the rest of our lives!"


    He held Alina''s head in his arms and covered her ears to block the whistling sound from the wind.


    This woman was really adorable.


    Who knew there were benefits to being afraid of heights! It made Alina reveal all her innermost thoughts to him.


    Only then did he realize how much she loved him.


    Only then did he realize that she was also jealous of Monica.


    Only then did he realize how much she loved her mother, regardless of her verbal abuse and money-grubbing attitude. How could he, Wilson, marry such a kind woman!


    Wilson was touched by Alina''s honest words.


    He was moved by her true feelings, her kindness, and her love for him!


    The Ferris wheel spun a few more times beforeing to a stop.


    Alina had been muttering about her funeral arrangements when suddenly, she went silent.


    "Lina!" Wilson gently shook the woman in his arms.


    Obviously, Alina had lost consciousness from the extreme height and overstimtion to her mental state.


    Wilson frowned and held her tightly.


    When Alina finally woke up, it was already evening.


    The night scenery in Snow City was extremely beautiful.


    Seeing that Alina had woken up, Wilson pulled the curtains away. She turned around and saw an array of stars shimmering in the night sky, as bright as diamonds.


    She blushed and whispered, "Scumbag, am I useless?"


    Wilson smiled and approached her. He sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to stroke her hair. "Silly girl, don''t push yourself so hard in the future! It''s not something to be ashamed of to be afraid of heights." Then, he held her in his arms.


    Alina wrapped her arms around his waist tightly.


    She murmured, "Scumbag, it feels amazing that I can still hug you! I thought I would die on the Ferris wheel. That feeling was really horrifying!"


    Wilson patted her on the back and gave a slight smile.


    The two of them spent three whole days in Snow City.


    If Alina wanted to go somewhere, Wilson would apany her. However, Wilson did not allow Alina to even think about getting on any rides that involve heights.


    As for Alina, after experiencing the ride on the Ferris wheel, she became aware of her phobia. Her fear of heights was very serious and it was a psychological barrier that couldn''t be ovee easily.


    Therefore, they avoided adventurous rides that were overly stimting or high above the ground.


    At noon, Wilson would bring Alina back to the hotel to massage her stomach and have a nourishing meal with her every day.


    In the evening, Wilson would deal with anything urgent regarding his work after Alina fell asleep.


    When Wilson learned that Rainee, Lucas, and the others were trying to incite Callum to go against him, he sneered mockingly.


    It was a serious mistake for him to be so kind towards Uncle George''s family over the years.


    They never would have changed at all. If they had the opportunity, they would crush him to death.


    Then, why should he show them any mercy?


    In their eyes, there was nothing greater than money and power!


    They did not grieve over the death of their cousin and nephew.


    To them, Kason''s death was an opportunity for them to bring Wilson down.


    This was the extent of human depravity!


    He looked at Alina, who was sleeping soundly. Wilson bent down, gently nted a kiss on her forehead, and then went to the study next door. Standing by the window, he lit up a cigarette out of habit. After taking two drags, he dialed a number on his phone.


    Wilson said into the phone, "When I return, prepare a big gift for Lucas. Inform Mr. Brooks to buy back their shares of Scott Group. I have no interest in taking over theirpany, just liquidate thepany immediately."


    On the third day of their tour, Alina received a call from Rosie. Rosie was shouting on the phone, "Alina, what should I do? I have to go tomorrow. I must go!"


    Alina frowned and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Rosie continued, "Alina, you must have been on cloud nine for so long that you don''t know what date is today! Tomorrow is the 10th, it''s the date for our reunion!" "Oh," Alina replied indifferently.


    She was not interested in attending the reunion at all. However, why did Rosie have no choice but to attend?


    So, she frowned and asked, "Why do you have to go?"


    Rosie gnashed her teeth. "Because Damon, that b*stard, is going. He just called me and mocked me on the phone. He invited me to attend the reunion and meet his new girlfriend! D*mn it!" Alina didn''t know what to say and thought, "There''s really no limit to being a douchebag!"


    She gave Rosie some advice, "Rosie, it''s really not necessary to attend. In the future, we won''t have anything to do with Damon anyway. Why do you have to make things difficult for yourself?"


    Rosie disagreed. "Alina, I''m not as open-minded as you are. I can''t take this lying down. I must attend the reunion and personally see the woman for myself. Not only would I attend, but I''m also going to be the best dressed! I want him to know how well off I am without him! I''m also going to tell him that I managed to double the 300 thousand dors into nearly 500 thousand dors. Furthermore, I used the money to pay for a house deposit in North Mallog. From now on, I''m a homeowner as well."


    Alina frowned. "Did you really pay the deposit for the house in North Mallog?"


    Rosie gritted her teeth on the phone. "Yes, I paid the deposit this afternoon."


    Alina pursed her lips. The houses in North Mallog was very expensive, costing about fifteen thousand dors per square meter. An eighty square meter home would already cost 1. 2 million dors. Besides, there were many misceneous fees that would cost about fifty thousand dors. Buying a property in North Mallog was more than what Rosie could afford.


    She continued, "Rosie, there is really no need to force yourself into serving a mortgage for a scumbag like Damon!"


    Rosie smiled and said, "Alina, in some aspects, we are really different people. For instance, when you and Ken broke up, you bore the pain and sadness alone. You allowed Anne, that b*tch, to step all over you. I am different. Since Damon hurt me, I''m going to get my revenge. I want him to see how well off I am without him! I want him to regret breaking up with me!"


    Alina could only sigh, she knew that there was no point in trying to persuade Rosie any longer. Thus, Alina would do everything she could to help Rosie.


    "Rosie, I''ll transfer one million dors to you for the deposit. If it''s not enough, let me know!"


    In her mind, Alina had decided to return the money she owed to Wilson in the future as they would be together for the rest of their lives. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but smile sweetly.


    Rosie replied from the other end of the phone, "Alina, money is currently not the most important issue! Can you return in time and apany me to the reunion gathering tomorrow? In fact, I am very afraid. I really want to give that scum a taste of his own medicine, but I am worried that I will not perform well. Can you apany me to strengthen my courage?"


    "Sure!" Alina replied without any hesitation.


    They were best friends. Best friends should step up to support each other when in need and without question.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The next day, Wilson and Alina returned to J City.


    Alina didn''t tell Wilson that she was going to attend the reunion party, since she went there to support Rosie anyway.


    As soon as she returned to J City, she went to find Rosie.


    Alina apanied Rosie to the nail salon, spa, and boutique to dress up for the reunion. Next, they went to a hair salon to style their hair. In short, they spared no expense to give Rosie aplete makeover. Rosie was already naturally pretty. Now that she was fully dressed up, she was extremely beautiful.


    Alina stood aside andplimented her, "Rosie, you look so beautiful!"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Rosie pouted. "Yes, I agree!"


    Then, she smiled bitterly. "However, I''ve never expected that I would doll up just to make someone regret breaking up with me. Originally, I thought I would only dress up this luxuriously for my wedding." Alina reached out and patted Rosie''s shoulder,forting her silently.


    Rosie pulled Alina close and inspected her from top to toe. "Aren''t you going to put on any makeup?"


    Alina shook her head. "No, I''m going to apany you anyway. I''ll just change into a gownter."


    "Yes, that''s good!" Rosie nodded. She knew that Alina was afraid of stealing the limelight.


    In the evening, both of them took a taxi to the Fortune Hotel, where the reunion was held.


    It was a seven-star hotel in J City.


    On the first floor, there was a huge aquarium behindrge ss panels. Mermaids could be seen, performing in the water enthusiastically.


    The second floor was closed to the public as the reunion gathering was held here.


    As soon as Alina and Rosie exited the elevator, they saw Amber chatting happily with Anne. She was holding a ss of red wine in her hand. Rosie immediately pulled Alina to the other side of the hall. She was afraid that she could not stop herself from getting into a fight with Anne. This was not Rosie''s goal for today. Today, she must make that scumbag, Damon, regret breaking up with her.


    "Damon''s there!" Alina caught sight of Damon and notified Rosie in a low voice.


    Rosie followed Alina''s gaze and saw Damon dressed in a suit. He had a smirk on his face, a ss of red wine in one hand, and a woman clinging onto his other arm. She wasn''t half as pretty as Rosie. Rosie gritted her teeth and pulled Alina in Damon''s direction.


    Before they could reach Damon, someone stopped them.


    It was Ken. He stood in their way, with a faint smile on his face. Raising a ss of red wine, he greeted them, "Mrs. Scott, Miss Rosie, long time no see!"


    "That''s right, we haven''t met in a long time!" Alina gave a slight smile in return.


    "Did Mr. Scott not apany you?" Ken''s lips curled into a mocking smile.


    "He is very busy!" Alina smiled and hastily pulled Rosie away from Ken, making a beeline for Damon.


    Ken looked at Alina''s back. His eyes were meaningful and the corners of his lips were still raised.


    He thought, "Alina, why are you still putting on a front? There are so many rumours against you on the Inte. How would Wilson still want you? "One day, you will return to my arms.


    "However, you will never have the chance to be my wife!

 Chapter 112 Alumni Party

    The scene of Ken blocking Alina''s way and saying a few words, of course Anne did not miss it.


    She looked at the back of the Alina, gritting her teeth and looking ferocious.


    Amber was a good friend of Anne, so she knew everything about her.


    A few days ago, Anne became famous because of her performance in "The Medical Concubine Lynn". She took the initiative to ask more directors for help, and some variety shows also took the initiative to find her.


    She also introduced two roles to Amber, who was not able to act directly. One of them was a supporting role in Director Hale''s y. Although she was only a No. 3 female role, it was very rare.


    Since then, Amber had followed Anne''s lead. She felt that as long as she hugged Anne''s thigh, she would be famous one day.


    She remembered that Anne had inadvertently said that she would probably stop filming after her wedding with Ken. After all, the Anderson family was a rich and powerful family. It was not good for her daughter-inw to show up. She would take over the Anderson family''s film and televisionpany.


    Of course, Amber wanted to please Anne. If Anne could really take over the Anderson family''s film and televisionpany, as long as she ttered her well, she would be the female lead and could be a big shot. There was no need for her to work hard to climb up.


    Seeing Anne ring angrily at Alina''s back, she immediately ttered, "Anne, I think that Alina is a haunting woman. Last time, I asked her if she was going to marry Wilson, the president of Scott Group. She said no. Mr. Scott must have dumped her. She was too ashamed to say anything."


    Hearing this, Anne felt a burst of joy in her heart. She asked, "Why do you think so?"


    Amber immediately said, "Look, it''s been a long time. The president of the Scott Group has stopped working every day. Didn''t the president of the Scott Group send a piece of news to rify it? Besides, don''t you see how Alina looks now? She doesn''t look like the daughter-inw of a rich and powerful family. If she is really Wilson''s fiancee, can she dress so shabbily? I saw her just now. Her face was very ugly, and she seemed to be much thinner than before." Hearing Amber''s words, Anne felt much morefortable. After thinking about it, she felt that what Amber said made sense. If they were still husband and wife, Wilson had no reason to let the head of the Scott Group rest every day without making the news clear.


    Amber saw that Anne really liked to hear that Alina was having a hard time, so she urged him again, "Anne, let''s make her embarrassedter!"


    Anne raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Tell me, how can I make her lose face?"


    Amber clung to her ear and said a lot.


    Anne''s expression became much better, and her smile became even brighter.


    At this moment, the Alina was apanying Rosie.


    Rosie was dressed in a purple evening dress. Her hair was coiled up, which made her look even more beautiful. Her slender fingers were holding a red wine ss, which made her look very elegant.


    She smiled at Damon and raised the ss in her hand. "Long time no see!"


    When Damon saw her, he didn''t recognize her at first sight. His eyes were full of amazement. When he saw her, he was embarrassed at first, but then angry.


    She was angry that she had sent someone to trick him, so he had to take out the 300, 000 yuan.


    The reason why he called her was that he wanted to see her dispirited look and then humiliate her a few words. Unexpectedly, she was dressed so beautifully today! The words of humiliation that he had prepared were out of ce. Damon forced a smile and said, "Long time no see!"


    He didn''t want to embarrass himself too much in the reunion today. The most important thing was that he didn''t want the youngdy beside him to know that Rosie was his ex-girlfriend.


    It was not easy to create an idental meeting. It took him a lot of effort to win the heart of Sarah, the daughter of the Turner family.


    As for Rosie, of course, she did not think so.


    It didn''t matter if they broke up!


    If it was just breaking up, she, Rosie, would not be so careful.


    But after breaking up, she took away her money and turned to hug another woman.


    She couldn''t stand it.


    Today, she said that she was here to blind him or to tear down his stage. She, Rosie, was here.


    She raised the ss in her hand and raised her eyebrows with a smile. "Aren''t you going to introduce me?"


    Damon coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment and introduced, "This is my girlfriend, Sarah. This is my junior sister, Rosie." There was nock of ttery in his expression. Hahaha, what a good junior sister! In order to please another woman, she only exchanged the words "senior sister" for two years. Rosie sneered in her heart.


    She raised her ss and clinked it with Sarah''s. "Hello! Nice to meet you. I didn''t expect our Senior Damon to change his girlfriend so quickly. Congrattions!" HeSarah''s face darkened.


    Damon was afraid that Rosie would say something else, so he immediately stopped her. "Rosie!"


    Rosie looked at Damon, pretending to be rxed and yful. She blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "It''s a little difficult for a senior to change girlfriends!" Damon''s face darkened as he red at Rosie.


    Rosie raised her chin and looked at him. When their eyes met, sparks flew in all directions.


    There was no trace of a couple at all.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Alina secretly sighed and pulled Rosie behind him. He looked at Damon and said with a smile, "Senior, don''t mind it. You know that Rosie has always been straightforward. If you say something wrong, I hope that you don''t mind that she is your junior." Damon saw that Jing Lan came to help him out and gave him a way out. He immediately said, "Yes, Junior Sister Rosie is straightforward. I won''t take it to heart."


    He was trying to distance himself from Rosie.


    Jing Lan added, "That''s right. Rosie has two major problems. One is straightforward, and the other is straightforward. The other two like to tell the truth. There are some things that can''t be said. For example, Senior Xu loves to find rich women to be his girlfriend. He especially spent his girlfriend''s money, ate his soft meals, and then used his girlfriend''s money to raise other women. This kind of thing can''t be said, right? Senior!"


    Alina''s words could also be considered sharp, shocking Rosie. Then, she was moved. She knew that Alina was standing up for her.


    Damon''s expression froze.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    The expression of Sarah, who was standing beside him, changed drastically.


    She was the daughter of the Turner family. Alina said that Damon specialized in spending women''s money to live off a woman. Of course, she would think more about it. She felt that Damon liked her clearly because he liked her money. After all, Damon was a low-level employee. Apart from his ability to work, his family background was not worthy of her.


    Thinking of this, she stood up and red at Alina and Rosie. She shouted, "What nonsense are you all spouting?"


    Rosie immediately smiled and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. Damon just broke up with her girlfriend half a month ago!" Alina purposely gave her a gentle push and said, "Rosie, don''t speak randomly!"


    Rosie looked very serious. "I didn''t talk nonsense. You know, I never lie!"


    "Ahem!" Damon immediately coughed.


    Sarah''s face darkened. She immediately red at Damon and gritted her teeth. "Damon, is she telling the truth?" "Of course not!" Damon immediately denied.


    Obviously,Sarah did not believe it.


    Seeing that the scumbag Damon was going to be questioned by his new girlfriend, Alina pulled Rosie away.


    Rosie didn''t agree and said with a smile, "By the way, Senior Damon, your ex-girlfriend asked me to tell you something! Didn''t you give her 300, 000st time? She has already paid the down payment for the house in North Mallog! She asked me to see you and thank you for her!"


    "Rosie, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go!" Alina cooperated with Rosie and said.


    Pa-


    A loud p sounded. Damon was pped by Sarah.


    Sarah''s almost roaring voice resounded through the entire hall on the second floor. "Damon, you bastard! How dare you raise another woman with the money of our Turner family! You shameless bastard! I''ll beat you to death!" As he spoke, he pounced on Damon, and the two of them became entangled.


    Alina and Rosie looked at each other and smiled.


    Rosie eximed, "It''s so cool! I didn''t expect it to be so cool. It really vented my anger!"


    Alina smiled.


    Rosie continued, "Alina, I really didn''t expect you to be so sharp!"


    Alina smiled again. "I don''t know who in the past said that I belonged to the king, but once I hardened my heart and bit someone, I wouldn''t give up."


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now! "Hahaha!" Rosieughed wildly.


    Hearing the scolding behind her, she felt that she was in a good mood today!


    Alina suggested, "We have to take revenge. Shall we return?"


    Rosie was in high spirits. She shook her head and said, "It''s such a good show. Why should we go back? Anyway, we have nothing to do, right? Let''s watch the show. It''s so cool to eat again!"


    "Good!" Alina raised his brows.


    It was rare for Rosie to be in such a good mood today, so she was willing to apany her. Anyway, she had seen all the people she didn''t want to see.


    The two of them found a remote spot to sit down.


    At this time, a man and a woman, holding hands, came over with a ss of wine.


    The two of them were Alina and Rosie''s ssmates. The man''s name was Jefferson, and the woman''s name was Braxton.


    Seeing the two peopleing over, Rosie frowned. She knew that Jefferson had once pursued Alins. This person was not very broad-minded. After being rejected by Alina, he felt very embarrassed and always had hatred in his heart. He talked bad about Alina everywhere.


    Later, he heard from his ssmates that he was working in the Anderson Group.


    Everyone knew that Alina broke up with Ken. If he came here, there would be no good words.


    "Yo, Ms. Alina, it''s really you!" As soon as Jefferson approached, he said to Alina with a fake smile.


    Rosie looked at Jefferson warily and said in an unfriendly tone, "You''re malnourished. What are you doing here?"


    Alina pulled Rosie with a bright smile that she had been practicing in recent years. "Hello!"


    Braxton pulled Jefferson behind her and yelled at Alina, "Alina, you shameless bastard. What''s wrong? You hooked up with President Ken? Now he doesn''t want you anymore. Are you here to hook up with my fiance again?"


    This sudden insult caused Alina''s expression to change.


    Rosie was faster than her. She jumped up and grabbed Braxton''s hair, pulling it hard, while gnashing her teeth and scolding, "Braxton, you are really shameless. When you were in school, there were countless men. Have you forgotten that it was me and Amber who apanied you to the hospital to have an abortion?"


    She, Rosie, had never been a kind man. She could bear to scold her. She couldn''t bear to scold her family''s Alina!


    Jefferson rolled his eyes and immediately pulled Rosie''s hair back. He knew that Rosie had an extremely good rtionship with Quiet Lan. As long as he hit Rosie, Quiet Lan would definitely help him.


    As long as Alina helped him, he would pull off her gown and push her down!


    Anne had her own arrangements for taking photos. He was just waiting to get promoted and get a raise.

 Chapter 113 Forgiveness

    Alina couldn''t bear it anymore when he saw Jefferson pulling at Rosie''s hair. He rushed forward and pped Jefferson in the face. He shouted, "Jefferson, are you shameless?"


    Then he pinched Jefferson''s wrist hard and twisted it.


    A satisfied smile quickly shed across Jefferson''s eyes. He let go of Rosie''s hair and grabbed at Alina''s chest.


    Alina blocked it with her elbow, but Jefferson didn''t seed. He immediately reached out to grab Alina''s dress.


    Rosie saw that Jefferson was bullying her daughter, Alina, so she rushed to Jefferson like crazy.


    Braxton grabbed Rosie''s hair again.


    Although Rosie looked fierce, her strength was not strong and she was not very flexible.


    Alina had been practicing with Jayden for some days, so she was very proficient in the principle of fighting. Seeing Braxton bully Rosie, she lifted her leg and kicked at Braxton''s calf. Braxton screamed and knelt on the ground. Because she was grabbing Rosie''s hair, Rosie lost her bnce and jumped on Braxton, pressing her under Braxton.


    Since she was overwhelmed, she decided not to get up. Riding on Braxton''s body, Rosie directly pped Braxton twice. "Shameless thing, you can scold Alina, you can scold, you can curse, I will tear your mouth!" Braxton whined for help and yelled, "Jefferson, where did you go?"


    Jefferson ignored the p on Braxton''s face by Rosie. He wanted to take off Alina''s dress so that he could win the promotion and raise.


    He grabbed the hem of Alina''s skirt and was about to pull it forcefully when his wrist was grabbed by Alina. Alina''s thumb tightly pressed against the inner seal of his wrist as he twisted it.


    The human body''s acupuncture points were able to relieve fatigue and heal illness. However, Alina''s strength was so great that it was almost like milk.


    As his name suggested, Jefferson was thin and weak, and he looked malnourished. How could he bear such a twist?


    He grimaced in pain and subconsciously loosened his hand.


    Alina nimbly leaned to one side, forcefully lifted his foot, and stomped hard on Jefferson''s foot. The sharp and thin heel of his high heels made Jefferson jump up. He wished he could lift his leg up. Alina once again mercilessly kicked towards Jefferson''s life.


    "Ah-" Jefferson couldn''t help but scream. He protected himself with his hands and jumped up in pain.


    Rosie was still being rude to Braxton, but Braxton could only cry.


    He watched Alina defeat Jefferson.


    Rosie was as excited as if she had been injected with chicken blood. She pped Braxton''s face again and then cheered, "All right! Full victory!"


    Alina''s lips curled into a smile.


    "Alina, let''s go back!" Rosie got up from Braxton, pulled Alina, and was about to leave.


    Originally, he wanted to watch Damon''s y and have a meal along the way. Unexpectedly, he met Jefferson and Braxton, the b*tch couple. It was really disappointing.


    Luckily, Alina wasn''t hurt. Otherwise, she would have regretted it to death.


    Alina didn''t have any interest in staying any longer. He nodded and the two of them prepared to leave.


    Anne suddenly led a few people to block their way.


    Anne''s expression was particrly ugly. She coldly looked at Alina and asked, "Alina, are you here to show off today?"


    Alina nced at Anne, not giving her a good look.


    Anne clenched his teeth and said coldly, "I heard that you were the one who injured Jefferson?"


    Alina then turned around to look. Jefferson, who had just hugged a certain ce, had long since disappeared.


    She nodded. "I hurt him! I''m defending myself!"


    She really didn''t want to say anything else to Anne.


    Anne sneered and asked, "Do you know who Jefferson is now?"


    Alina gave him a bright smile. "I''m not interested in his identity. I only know that even if he is the president of M Country, if he tries to bully a girl, the girl will defend herself when she finally beats him!" "Hahaha, Alina, you really know how to talk. I''m telling you, Jefferson is now the design director of the Ken design department, and he is in charge of all the work under the Anderson family. Now that he has been injured by you, can you afford the loss of our Anderson family?" When Anne said these words, his chin was raised, which was particrly ridiculous.


    Someone behind her immediately answered.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    All of them were ming Alina.


    "I say, Alina, you are too vicious. You directly kicked someone''s life to pieces."


    "You''re so shameless. It''s just because you once had an affair with Jefferson. Now that you''ve got a high status, are you afraid that he''ll expose your past?"


    "Ha, some people just think that as long as no one knows what happened in the past, the president of the Scott Group will really marry her. What a good idea!" "That''s right. If a noble person like Mr. Scott could marry her, I could marry into the chairman''s house in M Country and be his daughter-inw." "Hahahaha..."


    All kinds of frivolous words.


    Alina frowned.


    Rosie gnashed her teeth. "Shut up, everyone. What do you know? It was Jefferson who attacked first!"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Braxton, who was standing beside Anne, immediately stepped forward with a pig''s face on her face. "Bullshit. It was Alina who did it first!" With this, she rushed to Rosie.


    Alina frowned, afraid that Rosie would suffer a loss. He quickly stretched out his leg and tripped Braxton, causing her to fall to the ground.


    "Wuwu, look, Alina, this vicious woman, wuwu..." Braxtony on the ground and looked pitifully at Anne.


    "Alina, you''ve gone too far. What are you guys still waiting for? Could it be that only she, Alina, can beat people? Can''t we just defend ourselves?" Anne said sternly to the seven or eight people she brought along. Originally, she had asked Jefferson to pull off Alina''s skirt so that Alina would lose face. She never thought that this woman would be so powerful that she had directly kicked Jefferson into the hospital.


    He couldn''t let her lose face. He would be able to vent his anger if he could beat her.


    The seven or eight people behind Anne rushed toward Alian. Rosie immediately stretched out her hands like a hen protecting a chicken, blocking in front of Alian.


    Seven or eight people rushed up, but Rosie couldn''t stop them. She was pushed down in a few minutes, and her fingers were also kicked a few times.


    Alina hadn''t practiced any other martial arts during this period of time. His kicking skills were quite good. He didn''t care about the other party''s status and raised his leg to kick.


    Most of the women were no match for her, but there were still three men among the seven or eight.


    Anne and Amber stood at the side, smiling coldly as they watched the show.


    Seeing that the three men were pulling Alina to the left and right, they were about to pull her dress down.


    Suddenly, two tall men in sunsses and suits rushed over and punched Anne.


    In just a few moves, everyone was knocked down. One by one, they looked in horror at the two tall men who seemed to fall from the sky.


    Anne was in a bad mood. She raised her chin and asked with a cold face, "Who are you?"


    The two of them were clearly not schoolmates. Now that Anne had gotten a marriage certificate with Ken and was the legitimate daughter-inw of the Anderson family, why would she be afraid of two people who had appeared out of nowhere?


    "You don''t deserve to know who we are!" One of the men with sunsses said.


    Anne''s chest heaved violently.


    Amber immediately said arrogantly to the man in sunsses, "Do you know who she is? Listen carefully. She is the president of the Anderson Group, Ken''s legal wife, the famous female movie star of M Country, Anne!"


    "I haven''t heard of it!" Another man in sunsses responded with no respect.


    Amber gritted her teeth and said in a louder voice, "You don''t need to hear about it. You just need to know that you have offended someone you can''t afford to offend. Apologize quickly!"


    The two men with sunsses looked at each other and felt that they had heard the funniest joke in the world. They smiled.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    "Quickly apologize!" Amber was extremely arrogant.


    One of them shook his head helplessly and said coldly, "Listen carefully. We are Mr. Scott''s men! If you want to apologize, find him!"


    Hearing this, Amber was so scared that she took half a step back.


    Anne''s face turned pale.


    At first, she only knew that Wilson had a strong aura. She only knew that the Scott Family was the leader of J City.


    Later, after Ken scolded him, he learned that Wilson was known as a fierce wolf in the industry. Once someone offended him, it was better to disappear in J City. If he took the initiative to ask, the consequences would be unbearable for ordinary people. He, Wilson, had the ability to turn over his hands and do whatever he wanted.


    Alina had no time to care about who it was. He immediately pulled Rosie up from the ground and asked her about her situation, "Rosie, how are you? Where did you get hurt?"


    Rosie endured the pain. In fact, she was really injured. Her back was stepped on, and her fingers were trampled on three times. Her bones were probably dislocated and she was in great pain.


    However, she didn''t want Alina to worry. Moreover, when she saw that Anne, the b*tch, had heard that it was Mr. Scott''s men and her face had turned pale with fright, she felt a burst of joy in her heart.


    "Madam, are you alright?" At this time, a man wearing a pair of sunsses respectfully said this to Alina.


    What else did the people present not understand?


    Alina Lan and Mr. Scott didn''t separate at all. Even the servants respectfully called her Mrs. Scott.


    The injured people red at Amber angrily. It was Amber who said that the Quiet Waves had been kicked out by Wilson. If they were willing to show up and let the Quiet Waves make a fool of themselves, each person could get 10, 000 yuan. Who would go against money? So they came here. They didn''t expect such a result.


    Anne also red at Amber. Her eyes were full of questions. "Didn''t you say that she was kicked out of the house? Didn''t you say that her face was ugly and her clothes were ordinary? She must be an abandoned woman."


    At this moment, how could Amber care about Anne?


    She was a smart person. She knew that she had already offended Anne. In the future, she would definitely not get any benefits from Anne. It was better to please Alina. At least, she could not let Alina go back to her husband toin! Therefore, Amber put on a big smile and said to Alina, "Alina, look, I''m really sorry for making such a big misunderstanding!"


    Alina''s smile was brilliant. "I didn''t think that this was a misunderstanding."


    Even if Alina wouldn''t take revenge on a woman like Amber in the future, at least it wouldn''t make her feel at ease.


    Hearing Alina''s words, Amber''s smile froze. She immediately put on a smile again and bowed. "Alina, look, it''s really our fault. You''re so magnanimous. Forgive us!"


    When they saw that Amber had lowered her status and apologized, the seven or eight people who attacked Rosie and Alina immediately echoed, "That''s right, you should forgive us!"

 Chapter 114 An old photo

    "When did the two men in sunsses leave?"


    Alina and Rosie were surrounded by a group of people as they apologized.


    All of them nodded, bowed, and gossiped.


    "Alina, for the sake of a ssmate, please forgive me!"


    "I really didn''t do it on purpose. It was all because of Amber."


    "Yes, yes, it''s all because of that b*tch Amber."


    "Alina, please forgive us. We will never again!"


    "When we see you in the future, we will definitely take a detour. Please forgive us this time."


    These people did not dare to offend Anne, who was now Mrs. Anderson, so everyone pushed Amber out.


    Alina was in a hurry to bring Rosie to the hospital. Being surrounded like this, she couldn''t leave.


    So he said, "I won''t mention it again!"


    She was very clear about the reason why these people changed their faces, because Wilson was standing behind her. They were afraid that she wouldin and Wilson would take revenge. Haha, it was so realistic. She, Alina, was not that bored. Was it worthining about such a trivial matter? She wasn''t a child without a baby.


    Hearing that she wouldn''t mention it again, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They nodded and bowed. "Thank you, Alina, thank you!"


    "Thank you so much."


    "You must drink two more cups of wer. I apologize to you!"


    She frowned and said, "Get out of the way!"


    Therefore, two people made way for him.


    She pulled Rosie and was ready to leave for the hospital.


    The road was blocked again.


    She felt that she must have gone out today without looking at the calendar.


    Ken was dressed in a well-cut suit, holding a red wine ss in his hand. Beside him, Damon, who had several scratches on his face and neck, stood in front of them.


    Alina ignored the two of them. He pulled Rosie and prepared to leave.


    Rosie looked at the scratches on Damon''s face and sneered, "Is she willing to let you go just like that?"


    She was naturally referring to Damon''s new girlfriend, Sarah. Everyone in J City knew that Sarah, the Second Miss of the Turner family, had been making things difficult for her just because she had some money in her family.


    Damon touched his nose and coughed twice. Then he put on a smile and apologized, "Rosie, I''m sorry! I lost my mind for a moment, so I treated you like that!"


    He regretted it. Rosie''s temper was much better than Sarah''s. They had been together for the past two years and had been obedient to him. He left Rosie because he wanted to live a rich life in the future.


    Anne was afraid of him after witnessing how Alina had protected Rosie just now. He realized that it was better to continue staying with Rosie than currying favor with Sarah. With a high branch like Alina, how could Rosie''s life be worse in the future?


    He put on a smile and said to Rosie, "Rosie, I want to tell you something alone. After that, you decide whether you should forgive me or not!"


    "Okay!" Rosie nodded with a sneer.


    Alina immediately pulled her back. "Rosie!"


    "Alina, it doesn''t matter. There are some things that I want to make clear!" Rosie smiled and followed Damon to leave.


    Ken stared coldly at Alina and raised the corner of his mouth. "You''re leaving so soon?"


    "That''s right!" Alina didn''t want to say anything more to Ken. He was ready to go past him.


    Ken''s expression was still indifferent, even with hatred. He said, "Well, I also have something to say to you alone!"


    Alina sneered. "Mr. Anderson, everything we should have said has been made clear three years ago. I thought that from three years ago, the best rtionship between us would be that of strangers." "Yes, so, there are some things that I want to return to you." Ken added.


    Alina frowned. "What is it?"


    "An old photo!" Ken said with a look of disgust.


    Looking at Ken''s expression, Alina felt a burst of pain in his heart. It turned out that in his heart, their past didn''t leave a trace of happiness. He was the one who hated them being together. Hehe, he sneered in his heart.


    She smiled brightly, nodded, and pretended to be rxed. "Okay, give it back to me!"


    Anyway, there''s no point in staying with you!


    "Follow me!" Ken suppressed his anger.


    Alina followed behind him.


    Watching this scene from afar, Anne gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    In a private room called Rainbow Bridge.


    Ken walked in and Alina followed him in. He turned around and locked the door of the private room.


    Alina vigntly frowned and asked, "Why did you lock the door?"


    Ken sneered. "Alina, do you think I''ll do anything to you? Don''t worry, I, Ken, have mysophobia. I don''t want to touch a dirty woman!"


    Alina felt that there was something stuffy in his chest.


    She pressed down and said, "Give me the photos!"


    Ken looked at Alina with a cold face and suddenlyughed. His smile was very evil. "Alina, I found that I have been with you for so many years, but I don''t know you at all. You are really capable. You can even take down a man like Wilson. Just like before, you pretend to be pure and not let him get you, but you are rolling on the bed with other men. Do you have children?"


    Alina''s hands were clenched into fists. The humiliation that Ken had given her made her feel pain in her chest. After all, she had once loved this man with her life. "Speak!" Ken was furious when he saw that she was silent.T��xt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alina suppressed his anger and raised a bright smile. He looked into Ken''s eyes and pretended to be calm. "Mr. Anderson, you can do whatever you want." The next moment, her shoulders were pinched by Ken.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Ken shook her crazily. "Why? Why? Why on earth is Alina here? Do you really have no heart?"


    "..." Alina didn''t know what to say. Hehe, the one who broke up was him, the one who betrayed love was him. In the end, he actually said that she didn''t have any heart. It was one thing to frame her, but there was no need to pretend to be a Casanova.


    She sneered. "Let go of me, Mr. Anderson! If there are any old photos, please return them to me. If not, goodbye!"


    As she spoke, she reached out to open the door.


    However, she was pulled into Ken''s arms.


    She struggled angrily.


    Ken hugged her tightly.


    She struggled desperately again.


    Ken still didn''t let go of her. He pressed her against the back of the door and kissed her on the lips crazily.


    She bit his tongue hard.


    Ken suddenly stepped back and took another half step back. His eyes were full of pain. "Hahaha, what''s wrong? Alina, do you want to pretend to be loyal to Wilson now? Hahaha, photos, take the photos you want!"


    He took out a stack of photos and threw them into the air.


    The photos flew and fell to the ground one by one.


    Alina squatted down to pick it up and saw a photo of her holding the child. Her gaze softened and she was the first to pick up the photo.


    Ken''s leather shoes suddenly stepped on the photo.


    He sneered and said, "Alina, it''s not that you don''t have a heart, right? You still have a little love for your own child, right? So, even if you have a high status like Wilson, you will still pick up the photos of the child first, right? Is that true?" Alina''s heart was suddenly hit by something and it hurt.


    She looked up at Ken and saw that his eyes were full of pain, hatred, and uncontroble hatred.


    It seemed that there was something that shed through her mind quickly.


    She turned to pick up other photos.


    There were photos of her and Ken, photos of her and other men, photos of her holding a child, and a photo of her wearing a small slip, with her shoulders exposed and her career line, leaning in the arms of a man...


    She frowned. Had she ever taken such a photo? Would she not know? Then, who was this man? Where did this photoe from?


    Anne?


    Could it be her creation?


    She felt suffocated in her chest. It turned out that this was the truth!


    Hahaha, the love between her and Ken was so fragile.


    He broke up with her just because of a fewbined photos. It was so decisive.


    He thought that the child was hers, and he thought that the child was her and the man in the photo. Hahaha! How ridiculous!


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    She picked up the photo on the ground and burst into tears.


    "What are you crying for?" Ken''s tone was cold and he was upset.


    It was this woman who had let her down. How could she still have the face to cry?


    And he was actually heartbroken because of her tears.


    "What are you crying for?" he roared.


    Alina smiled, a little sad. She smiled and said to Ken, "Mr. Anderson, thank you for returning these photos to me. This child is a very important rtive of mine. I don''t know that man!" After that, she turned her head and was about to leave.


    Ken grabbed her and shouted, "What did you say? What did you just say? Say it again!"


    Alina''s face was ashen, but the corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. "I say, the child in the photo is an extremely important rtive of mine. I don''t know the man in the photo!" Ken red at Alina and squeezed out a voice from between his teeth. "Don''t you know that man?"


    "Yes, I don''t know him!" Alinaughed bitterly.


    She was just stating the truth, not trying to exin anything.


    The past was over. They could never go back.


    She was heartbroken, not because she still loved him. She was heartbroken that she used to believe him unconditionally, but she was no match for a few photos in his heart.


    He would rather believe the photos that had appeared out of nowhere than her. He did not believe in the love between them!


    "I don''t want such a love!"


    "Isn''t that child yours?" Ken asked again, word by word. He was enduring great pain.


    He wanted to hear a negative answer, but he was afraid to hear a negative answer.


    Alina smiled. "I thought I had no obligation to exin anything to Mr. Anderson! Three years ago, from the moment Mr. Anderson said we were separated, there was no longer any rtionship between us. However, in order to make him no longer hostile to me in the future, I added one more sentence. In the past love, I never betrayed him! Mr. Anderson, do you believe me or not?"


    "Believe, Alina, I trust you!" Ken cried. His voice was so urgent. "Alina..."


    He pulled her into his arms emotionally.


    However, all he got in return was Alina''s struggle and cold shout. "Let go of me, Mr. Anderson, or else I won''t hold back!"


    "Alina!" He hugged her tightly.


    She lifted her leg and kicked him unceremoniously.


    His long legs suddenly pressed down on her legs, making it impossible for her to exert any strength.


    She was held in his arms and struggled hard.


    Peng-


    The locked door was kicked open. The man in front of him was dressed in a well-cut suit with deep eyebrows, like a god!

 Chapter 115 Dont even think about it

    "Mr. Scott!" Ken looked at the man and frowned.


    Wilson didn''t say anything, and his eyes were full of anger. He reached out his hand and pulled Alina out of Ken''s arms. He waved his fist and smashed it on Ken''s face.


    Ken quickly avoided it, and Wilson punched him a few more times.


    Ken had no time to avoid it. His face, shoulders, and chest were punched one after another. He was knocked down to the ground by Wilson''s fist.


    Alina was scared out of his wits by Wilson. He stood aside and didn''t know what to do.


    Wilson''s cold voice sounded in the private room. "Ken, listen carefully. Quiet Tide is my woman, my wife, and the woman I want to protect all my life. If you still covet her, don''t me me for being ruthless!" After that, he pulled Alina out of the private room.


    Alina bit her lower lip. She didn''t know how to exin what had happened today.


    Wilson kicked the door open and rushed in. She was still in Ken''s arms. Would he misunderstand?


    Wilson dispelled her worries first. He reached out to stroke her hair and asked softly, "Are you scared?"


    Alina bit her lips and shook her head. Tears swirled in her eyes.


    "Fool!" He pulled her into his arms.


    Alina hugged Wilson''s waist with both hands and sobbed.


    Wilson rubbed her head again and said, "Fool, my husband is here!"


    "Wu wu, why don''t you ask me what happened?" Alina sobbed.


    Wilsonforted her. "Don''t cry! Good girl, don''t cry! I believe in you. You don''t need to ask." "Wuwu..." Alina cried even louder.


    He had been in love with Ken for two years, but he was no match for a fewbined photos.


    And he had only known the scum for two months, but he could trust her. How could she not be moved?


    "Don''t cry. Be a good girl. Go wash your face and tidy it up. I''ll apany you to the school reunion!" Wilson said softly.


    Alina nodded vigorously, his heart filled with happiness.


    She knew why he said that he would apany her to the school reunion. He wanted everyone to see that he was standing beside her, and Wilson, the president of the Scott Group.


    He was here to back her up.


    In fact, she didn''t have to do that. She didn''t care about what the irrelevant schoolmates thought of her.


    But she was very touched by his kindness to her.


    She quickly went to the bathroom to wash her face, tidied her hair, and then held Wilson''s arm.


    The two of them were a perfect match and blinded countless people.


    In another private room.


    Rosie raised her chin with her hands and looked at Damon coldly.


    In fact, at this moment, because she had fought with Braxton, her coiled hair and makeup had been messed up, but her momentum was like that of a queen.


    There was no love for Damon, only disdain and disdain. Naturally, he would not belittle himself anymore.


    Damon wanted to hold her shoulders with both hands, but she pped him away. He said coldly, "Damon, take your hands off me!"


    Damon released his hand in a very humble manner. He said softly, "Rosie, I''m sorry. I was wrong!"


    "Oh, tell me!" Rosie raised her eyebrows.


    When Damon saw that there was a chance, he immediately said the lines he had prepared before, "Rosie, it''s a temporary solution for Sarah and I to be good to each other. You know, our sry is not high. It''s difficult to buy a house in J City. I''m about to be 30 years old, but I can''t give you a house. How can I not be anxious?"


    "So?" Rosie sneered.


    Damon had been immersed in his lies and did not see Rosie''s disdainful expression at all.


    He continued, "So, I want to get some money from Sarah. In this way, we will live a better life in the future."


    Rosie asked with a smile, "So, did you trick him?"


    Damon nodded. "There are some, but they''re still not enough! I''ve taken a fancy to the mid-story building of Jun Hua Mansion."


    Rosie raised her eyebrows and said, "That building is really good! It''s more than 300 square meters, with three leaps, and a spiral staircase. It''s in a European style. More than 70 square meters of sky garden. It''s more than enough to be a vegetable garden..."


    When Damon saw that Rosie also liked the middle building, he felt that it was more interesting. He quickly said, "Yes! So, I want to get a few million from Sarah. In this way, our lives will be much richer in the future. It''s not that Sarah can''t do that. It''s just that she''s the daughter of the Turner family. I''m just a grass root, and her family will not agree. It''s not easy to fool her with some money now! Speaking of real marriage, it''s better for the two of us to live together." Rosie shook her head gently. She hated herself for being blind in the past. How could she fall in love with such a jerk? She loved him so much that she loved him so much that she loved him very much. She loved him so much that she could ept it.


    Previously, Damon did not return her 300, 000 yuan, and she even found a reason for him, thinking that he might be short of money.


    She was upset when she saw Sarah.


    At this moment, she was no longer upset. She could only me herself for being young and ignorant and not having her eyes open. After hearing Damon''s shameless remarks, she knew how bad Damon was. There was no suitable word to describe his shamelessness in China''s extensive and profound poetry library.


    Originally, she came here to tell him that she not only bought a house, but also lived a good life. She wanted to see him regret it. Now, she just wanted to stay away from him and never see him again.


    Damon was still nagging, "Rosie, when I get the money from Sarah, we''ll buy a house and get married. You have to treat your best friend, Alina better in the future. Everything will go ording to her. In the future, we will definitely benefit a lot. She is now the fiancee of Wilson, president of the Scott Group."


    "Haha, are you done?" Rosie sneered.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    She wondered why this b*tch was looking for her again. It turned out that she was targeting Alina. B*tch, what a b*tch!


    Damon nodded. "Yes, I''m done. Rosie, our lives will be more and more beautiful in the future. Believe me!"


    "I don''t believe you, Damon. You''re too cheap!" Rosie turned around and left.


    Damon grabbed her and said, "Rosie, I''ll move back tonight!"


    Rosie''s eyes widened. "What? Does this person not understand humannguage? Does he think that I am praising him?"


    She shook off Damon''s hand and sneered, "Damon, I used to be blind. If I, Rosie, have anything to do with you in this life, I will be killed by a car when I go out! I will be struck to death by lightning in the rain." "Rosie, don''t be angry!" Damon pulled Rosie again.


    "p! p! p! p!"


    There was a p at the door.


    The two raised their heads and suddenly realized that there was someone at the door.


    A handsome man in a white suit, with a fascinating smile on his lips, stared at Rosie with his amorous eyes.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Is itpletely broken?"


    "Cough, cough..." Rosie almost choked on her own saliva.


    He looked at the person at the door awkwardly and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Bill''s face was full of smiles. "If you don''te now, your wife will be taken away!"


    "You..." Rosie was about to say something nonsense, but when she saw Bill blinking at her, she understood. She didn''t expect that Bill was still very good. He was deliberately cooperating with her to p Damon in the face. She smiled and deliberately said in a sweet voice, "Who is your wife?"


    Bill bent his arm, and Rosie held his arm.


    Damon was stunned to see this scene. This man called Rosie wife?


    His self-esteem burst out in an instant. He stood in front of Rosie and Bill, and his face turned green. "Rosie, tell me, who is he? When did you and him do it?"


    Rosie raised her eyebrows with a smile. "Of course he is my boyfriend. You texted me that on the second day of our break-up, Bill and I will be lovers!" Thinking of the Modern barbecue at the Lewis''s house that day, her face was burning hot.


    "Rosie, you''re shameless!" Damon swore.


    Rosie smiled and said, "I don''t dare topare with you! No one in this world dares to say that you are second."Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Bill smiled and said to Damon, "Thank you. If you hadn''t broken up with Rosie, I wouldn''t have had the chance to take care of her. Such a good woman can''t even find antern."


    "You..." Damon was too angry to speak.


    Bill tilted his body slightly and said to Rosie with a sweet smile, "Good girl, let''s go out and meet your schoolmates."


    "Okay!" Rosie nodded with a very cooperative smile.


    The two left, leaving Damon gnashing his teeth at their backs.


    Damon was so angry that blue veins stood out on his forehead. He was really unlucky. Sarah was so angry that she left. It was difficult to coax her for a while. He originally wanted to hang Rosie and let her get some benefits from Alina. Unexpectedly, there was a man who looked very excellent on the way.


    All his ns were in vain. Now he could only get some benefits from Anne. After all, it was not his first time to do such a thing.


    Rosie took Bill''s arm and walked out. She was about to let go of his hand when she was caught by Bill.


    Bill''s face was full of smiles, but his tone was full of anger. "Do you want to deny it after eating?"


    "Cough cough..." Rosie choked again.


    "You really know how to hide. Every time I go to your design department, I can''t find you! Anyway, you and that scum have broken up. Let''s try! You don''t need to pay!" "Cough, cough..." Rosie choked on Bill''s words again.


    Bill said again, "This is my first time!"


    Rosie blushed.


    Seeing Rosie blushing, Bill raised his lips and smiled. Then, he changed the topic and said, "I''ll apany you for a while and help you gain some face!" Rosie: "..."


    In the hall on the second floor.


    The two most attractive pairs were Wilson, Alina, Bill, and Rosie.


    A perfect match, a handsome man and a beautiful woman.


    He held a red wine cup and tied it up, attracting countless people''s attention.


    Ken looked at the quiet side of Wilson with a gentle smile on his face and felt suffocated. How could he not understand such tenderness? She used to treat him like this! She said that she had never betrayed love. Was that true?


    How much hope!


    But she was also afraid that the result would be as she said.

 Chapter 116 Get To Know the Truth

    After the alumni gathering, Wilson and Alina returned to the Scott''s house.


    Wilson thoughtfully put the bath water for Alina.


    After Alina took a shower, Wilson came in from the study with a smile on his face. When he was about to speak, Alina said first, "Scum, go take a shower!"


    She lowered her head shyly and held the edge of her night robe with both hands, looking a little nervous.


    How could Wilson not understand such an obvious signal?


    "Finally, are you ready?"


    He raised his eyebrows and quickly went to take a shower.


    When Wilson got into bed after taking a shower, Alina turned around and took the initiative to hug his waist.


    She buried her face in his arms and said, "Scum, I love you so much!"


    She had always been very sure that she hade out of the past. She had always been very sure that the person she loved now was Wilson. After today''s incident, she was more sure. "Fool, I love you too!"


    That night, the affection was strong.


    Finally, they were no longer a nominal couple.


    Early in the morning, Alina woke up in Wilson''s arms. Her face was blushing and her eyes were full of affection. She asked about what had happened yesterday, "Scumbag, what happened to the two men who suddenly appeared?" "They are bodyguards who are secretly protecting you!" Wilson answered with a smile.


    "When did you arrange a bodyguard for me?"


    "Well, after you were bulliedst time, I was worried that you would go out alone!"


    In fact, in addition, she was more worried about her safety. Amy was very cautious. Since she was put back, she had not been in touch with the mastermind behind her.


    "Oh!" Alina responded with a smile. "Jayden and I have learned very well. We finally have the power to fight back!"


    Wilson raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Well, you did a good job. You hurt others with one kick!"


    Alina,


    "..."


    She didn''t do it on purpose to hurt Jefferson. It was just that in that kind of urgent situation, who could care what kind of ce she kicked?


    Wilson''s face was full of tenderness, and he praised, "Well done. If you meet someone who bullies you again in the future, you will be kicked to death, hurt or die. Don''t be afraid. A husband will clean up the mess for you!" "Thank you, scum!" Alina hugged Wilson''s waist tightly.


    "Fool!"


    In another mansion with sea view.


    Ken didn''t sleep all night.


    In the study, ten slender fingers tapped on the keyboard of aputer.


    Anne looked at him several times, and every time she called him gently, "Ken, it''s toote. You still have a meeting tomorrow. Go to bed early."


    He stared at theputer screen and said coldly, "Go to sleep!"


    He had always been indifferent to Anne.


    Since Anne came to his side, he had made it very clear that he would not love her.


    Since he didn''t mind, since he wanted to be Mrs. Anderson, he would have to bear his indifference. In his heart, she was just a non-essential person.


    He had given the Anderson family''spany enough money to make the shabbypany of the Anderson family go on the right track. He had also allowed her to act in the halo of Mrs. Anderson and show her face. It was already the limit. Anne bit her lip and turned back to her bedroom.


    Ken''s email was listed again. He opened the email with trembling hands, quickly downloaded the document, and then opened it.


    He saw countless photos of the child. Half a year old, one year old, two years old, three years old...


    He ground his teeth.


    That child, it was the child that Alina was hugging in his arms back then.


    He turned out to be the son of Aunt Alina.


    The hospital in the background of the photo was the Second People''s Hospital in R City. Alina had taken the child to the hospital many times to treat the child''s ear disease.


    Alina''s words sounded in his ears: In love, I have never betrayed you. Whether you believe it or not, Mr. Anderson will do whatever you want!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Never betrayed, never betrayed...


    "Are those photos also a copy?"


    Soon, he received another email.


    The identification results of the photos were out. ording to the identification of theputer masters of the Imperialputer society in Metro, the number of photos he provided was 99% of the total. Boom-


    Something suddenly copsed in his heart. He only felt that his heart was in so much pain that he couldn''t breathe.


    Those photos were given to him by his mother.


    Three years ago, her mother threw these photos on his face and scolded angrily, "This is the good woman you like. Can such a woman marry into the Anderson family? Ken, wake up!"


    When he saw those photos, he went mad with anger. He immediately called Alina and said that they broke up.


    At that time, he was only angry and didn''t give Alina a chance to exin.


    However, on the phone, Alina didn''t say anything. He coldly broke up, but she didn''t ask why and only said a good word.


    At that time, he was so angry that he hung up the phone.


    After that, he got angry. He wanted to wait for her to exin, but she didn''t!


    Later on, his mother told him that Alina had asked her for a check of five million. She had left with her man, her child, and her mother and brother. There were also photos of them leaving R City at the airport.


    In a fit of anger, he pulled the quiet waves into a cklist. As a result, there was no more intersection.


    It was not until now that he knew that what he saw might not be true, but what he heard might not be true.


    His love, the love that he thought was indestructible, was destroyed by just a few photos. Hahaha, he, on the other hand, still had the face to question himself in front of Alina.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    He sent them to his mailbox one by one.


    Inside, it was about the situation of the life of the Alina in the past three years.


    Ever since Alina left R City three years ago, he had been living a miserable life. At home, he was scolded by his mother and was disliked by all kinds of people. On the business field, all kinds of achievements were forced by his superiors to make things difficult for him.


    Alina gave five million to the R City orphanage three years ago.


    Alina was almost picked up when he was drunk in the bar.


    Alina and Rosie hugged their heads and cried bitterly on the street. Alina...


    In the past three years, her life had be like this. Where was he?


    Peng-


    Anne heard a loud bang in the study, apanied by the sound of broken ss. She jumped off the bed and ran into the study barefoot.


    Seeing everything in front of her, she was frightened. Ken hit the ss on the window with a punch. The ss was broken on the ground, and his hand was bleeding like a small spring.


    Anne ran crazily to Ken, holding his bloody hand. "Wuwu, Ken, what''s wrong with you? Why do you do this? What happened? Why did you hurt yourself like this? Wuwu..."


    "Get out!" Ken pulled back his hand and said coldly.


    "Ken, tell me what happened! I''m scared! Boo..." Anne was heartbroken.


    "Get out!" Ken''s voice became even colder.


    "Ken, you need to bandage it!" Anne cried as she tugged on the hem of her nightdress.


    She saw a fruit knife on the desk. She picked up the fruit knife and cut it into her skirt. Then she pulled off the cloth and tried to bandage Ken.


    Ken raised his hand, picked her up, and threw her out of the study. Then he mmed the door of the study.


    Bang bang bang-


    Anne pped the door of the study hard.


    Ken''s face was so cold that there wasn''t a trace of warmth on it. He allowed his hands to drip blood. His eyes were firmly fixed on theputer screen. He had to know that he wanted to know more about Alina''s life in the past three years. He wanted to know what he had missed. He wanted to know what kind of harm he had caused her!


    He received one email after another.


    Alina was not someone from a wealthy family. She was just an ordinary person.


    It was an easy thing to investigate an ordinary person. In just one night, the daily life of the three years of Alina waspletely presented in front of him.


    Ken read the email over and over again.


    It made his heart ache and suffocated him, making him cry.


    The blood on her hand was flowing.


    The wound on his hand would heal.


    Where was the wound in his heart?


    ...


    Scott Mansion, in the restaurant.


    It was time for breakfast.


    Wilson took Alina''s hand and sat down at the dining table.


    Monica greeted him with a sweet smile. "Brother Wilson, Alina, good morning!"


    "Morning!" Wilson and Alina said at the same time. Then they looked at each other and smiled tacitly.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Scott smiled kindly and said, "Let''s eat!"


    The housekeeper took the servants to the table and quickly served them a sumptuous breakfast. Then, he quickly served them some soup.


    During the meal, Monica asked Wilson, "Brother Wilson, are you going to work today?"


    "Yes," Wilson replied.


    "Then can I take Brother Wilson''s ride?" Monica''s voice was as sweet as a deep valley.


    "Okay!" Wilson nodded.


    "Thank you, Brother Wilson." Monica thanked him and lowered her head to drink the soup.


    "No thanks!" Wilson replied politely.


    Alina discovered that he was bing smaller and smaller.


    She didn''t know why she felt so awkward when she saw how annoyed Monica was. In fact, she was an innocent girl who simply liked scum and didn''t do anything out of line. However, she just didn''t like Monica.


    On the way to work, Wilson drove in person, while Alina and Monica sat in the back row.


    On the way, Alina''s phone rang.


    She took out her phone and looked at it, and her fingertips trembled.


    There was no name on the phone, only a string of numbers.


    However, she would never forget that string of numbers.


    It was Ken''s call.


    She frowned. "Hey!"


    "Alina, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! I already knew what happened three years ago. I''m sorry, I didn''t trust you. It was my fault, it was all my fault. It was I who listened to one-sided words, and it was I who let down our love. Originally, I thought that I would never hurt you in my life, but I didn''t expect that I would be the one who hurt you the most. Alina, can you give me another chance? When we return to my side, we will forget about the three years of suffering and start over again! We are still together happily like before!"


    Alina carefully listened to the phone. When did this happen? Her face was already covered in tears, and she didn''t notice it at all. She firmly suppressed the pain in her heart and said, "I can''t go back!"


    At the other end of the phone, Ken''s voice was anxious. "Alina, have you forgotten the happy time when we were together?"


    Alina clenched his teeth. "I didn''t forget, but I can no longer go back!"


    She hung up the phone.

 Chapter 117 He was beaten by others

    After Alina got off the car.


    Wilson asked Monica, who was in the back row of the car, "Where are you going, Miss Monica?"


    Monica immediately said, "If I want to go back to the Adams family, will it dy Brother Wilson''s time?"


    The Adams family was located in the southern suburbs of South Ring, far away from the city.


    "No!" Wilson replied indifferently and drove the car to the South Ring.


    Monica bit her lip and asked nervously, "Brother Wilson, do you hate me?"


    Wilson told the truth. "No!"


    He, Wilson, was not a boring person. How could he hate a little girl who didn''t have much contact for no reason?


    In his eyes, Monica''s pure nature was no different from Silvia''s.


    "Brother Wilson, have you read the rumors about Ms. Alina on the Inte?" Monica asked tentatively.


    Wilson''s eyes shed with coldness, and then he calmed down and answered.


    Monica bit her lower lip and asked tentatively, "Alina has so many unbearable experiences. Will Brother Wilson still insist on marrying Alina?"


    Wilson instantly understood what she was thinking. Was she still interested in him? He thought that she was only here because she had been abroad for a long time and had no friends in the country. She could talk to Silvia, so she was a guest in the Scott Family.


    With a slightly cold face, he said, "Lina and I are already married, but we still need a wedding. If we want to give Lina the best, it will take some time to prepare. The wedding will be held in April next year!"


    He, Wilson, had always been a decisive person. He treated emotions even more well. Therefore, in his life of more than 20 years, although countless women came to him, he was only pure in the past, and now he only had Lina. "But Auntie doesn''t agree!" Monica said anxiously.


    Wilson sneered and said, "No one needs to agree to my marriage!"


    Monica bit her lips and suppressed her impatience. Then, she put on a sweet smile and said, "I''m afraid that Alina will be wronged. After all, it''s hard to hold on to this kind of love. Not only can Alina not help Brother Wilson, but she will also make things difficult for him at home because he can''t handle it well. Aunt said that even if Lucas and his family don''t give up, they still want to remove Brother Wilson from the position of president of the Scott Group..."


    Before Monica could continue, Wilson interrupted her. "Miss Monica, you don''t have to worry about the Scott Family!"


    He narrowed his eyes. He really should give his mother and Silvia a good lesson.


    "Who is Monica? Do they know him? Just tell them the internal conflicts of the Scott Family. The Adams family is still one of the four influential families in J City. Although it has been surpassed by the Scott Family, the Adams family is still a hundred-year-old wealthy family with a deep foundation. Who can make it clear whether we are enemies or friends?"


    The battle between the rich and powerful had been changing rapidly.


    Her mother and Silvia were too ignorant.


    "Brother Wilson, I''m home. Can I invite you to my house?" Monica asked carefully.


    Wilson refused. "No need. I''m very busy!"


    "All right then!" Monica reluctantly got out of the car.


    "Wait!" Wilson stopped her.


    Her face was full of joy, and her eyes were bright as she turned to look at Wilson. "Brother Wilson, what else can I do for you?"


    Wilson said coldly, "We don''t have to work in the future. Don''t meet again. Goodbye!"


    Since she already knew what Monica was thinking, there was no need for them to meet again. She didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble or make Lina sad.


    The car drove away.


    Monica stood at the entrance of the vi, a cold glint in her eyes.


    Wilson didn''t drive in the direction of the Scott Mansion, but went to the project of the Imperial Landscapes.


    Lina cried after receiving a phone call. He wanted to know the reason.


    The car slipped to the project.


    Alina was pulling with a man in a suit, but she didn''t see his face. Her intuition told her that the man should be Ken.


    There was an unknown fire in his heart. Wilson quickly got off the car and strode over.


    Hearing the voice of the argument, his heart tightened.


    Alina said, "Trust is a very important matter. Perhaps our meeting was only to teach us this truth. That''s why I believe in him!"


    The male voice said, "Alina, don''t be silly. What kind of person is Wilson? He is pure with Rosalie and childhood sweethearts. There is no doubt that they loved each other so much. Back then, they loved each other so much that they died. Do you think he can forget? Do you really think he will fall in love with you? He is just using you! He is just using you to achieve some purpose. If he really loves you, with his skills, how can he let those rumors that are against you be so hot? How can he let his lover be despised and insulted by all the people in the world?"


    It was indeed Ken''s voice.


    Bang bang-


    Wilson rushed over. With one left hook and the other right hook, he made Ken stumble and take two steps back. It took him a lot of effort to not fall down.


    Ken reached out and wiped it. His lips were bleeding and his face was swollen.


    Gritting his teeth, he approached and red at Wilson. "Wilson, what''s wrong? I''m right. Are you angry from embarrassment? Do you dare to say that you didn''t make use of Alina? Do you dare?" Wilson''s eyes were cold. He would not exin it.


    Ken said in an aggressive tone, "There are so manyments against Alina on the Inte..."


    Wilson interrupted him coldly. "Mr. Anderson, don''t you know the origin of those words better than me?"


    Ken was shocked. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Wilson. "So you know?"


    Wilson replied coldly, "What do you think?"


    Ken sneered. "You know where you came from, but you didn''t stop me!"


    Wilson replied, "Rumors stop at wise people!"


    Alina looked at Wilson and said firmly, "I believe in you!"


    Ken was nervous. "Alina!"


    "Mr. Anderson, I apologize for Wilson''s impulsive injury. I''m sorry!" Alina''s stance was very clear.


    Now, in her heart, Wilson was the person beside her, and you, Ken, was just a passer-by who needed to be treated politely.


    Ken''s heart ached. "I know!"


    He left alone.


    Wilson curled his lips. He was very satisfied with this woman''s performance just now. He decided to go back and serve her well tonight.


    When he thought of another thing, his face turned cold.


    Ken didn''t go to thepany. He went straight home and locked himself in the study.


    Last night, he knew the truth that they broke up three years ago.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    This morning, he hurried over to look for Alina. He wanted to exin everything to her and start over with her.


    Now that he had calmed down, he felt that there were some things that he had to do. As for the matter of being on good terms with Alina, he also needed to make a long-term n.


    Previously, he had been blinded by resentment, so he couldn''t bear to see him happy. So, in fact, those rumors about him hurting him were from the Inte of his side.


    When he saw those malicious words, he also felt regret, also couldn''t bear it.


    But in the end, hatred defeated reason. He still loved her, so he hated her. Without her, he would not be happy. Since he was not happy, why should she be happy?


    Therefore, he wanted to destroy her marriage with Wilson. He not only asked people to spread all kinds of headlines against Alina, but also made countless navy members constantly post messages and hurt Alina. Now, he knew the truth!


    After pping himself twice, he sat down in front of theputer. Ignoring the gauze wrapped around his hands, he quickly typed on the keyboard and made a call.


    "Take down all the inte versions that are unfavorable to Alina. Immediately, immediately!"


    As for himself, he himself had already started to act. He directly used the hacker skills that he was most proficient in, and all of the information regarding the insult that Alina had given him waspletely wiped out.


    He was going to deal with all of these things that were harmful to Alina, then ask for her forgiveness, and then bring her back to his side. No matter what kind of price he had to pay!


    Half an hourter, he found that the things he had hacked off not only reappeared, but also came ferociously. It was obvious that there was a mastermind behind the scenes. Thework alone did not have such a big influence. He quickly tapped on the keyboard and organized the hacker procedure to track the source of the pushing hand behind the scenes.


    ording to the tracking results, those pushing hands came from overseas. At the same time, there were at least ten senior hacker who were spreading rumors against Alina.


    He stood up and mmed theputer shut. He immediately made a phone call. "Use the K Group!"


    "Boss!" There was a surprised and disapproving voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Use K Group!"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now! Peng-


    After Ken finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Group k.


    It was an organization he developed overseas and had never been exposed.


    His Anderson family had moved from R City to J City. If he didn''t have some strength, how could he survive in a business world like J City?


    In fact, everyrgepany, or the family business of a rich and powerful family, would have their own power and trump cards hidden in the dark.


    The reason why the trump card was called the trump card was that it was something that could not be easily shown to others as a follow-up killing move. It would only be shown when it needed it most.


    The trump cards were also sharp weapons. Good steel would be used on the de.


    It was obvious that dealing with the rumors regarding Alina wasn''t a big deal at all. It definitely wouldn''t bring the Anderson family a single cent of ie.


    Half an hourter.


    Ken was surprised to find that even Group K was no match for that mysterious force.


    He couldn''t defeat the other party at all.


    On the Inte, the rumors that were unfavorable to Alina were still as fierce as a broken river.


    He was so angry that he threw hisptop at the wall.


    With another loud bang, theptop broke into several pieces.


    At the same time.


    Wilson also received a call.


    "Boss, there''s a mysterious force that''s fighting against us. It''s trying to get rid of the rumors on the inte that''s unfavorable to Alina."


    Wilson thought about it with his toes and knew who it was. It was Ken!


    He said with a cold face, "Don''t let them seed!"


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up the phone, Wilson hung up the phone and said to Simon, "Tomorrow, I will tell Lucas''s family that I and Alina are well because I want to use her information. Have you arranged it?" "Yes, it''s arranged," Simon replied quickly.


    At this moment, Simon somewhat believed that Mr. Scott was good to Miss Alina, perhaps it really had nothing to do with love, but to destroy Lucas''s bloodline. But why did he always feel that something was wrong? When did the usually calm Mr. Scott be so anxious?


    Wilson answered and hung up the phone.


    Then he reached out and rubbed his temples, looking a little tangled and tired.

 Chapter 118 The whole family speak French

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Wilson took Alina back to the Scott Family from the office of Imperial Landscapes.


    After another round of tender affection in the evening.


    He circled the quiet waves in his arms and kissed her earlobe.


    She began to wonder if she should tell the truth from the afternoon.


    Should he tell her that in fact, he could havepletely suppressed the rumors that were against her.


    But he let the rumors develop.


    The reason why he let the rumors develop was that he wanted to use this to suppress Lucas''s bloodline.


    He knew that some time ago, when the stock of the Scott Group was about to increase, it was when he asked Lina to sell the stock. Lucas''s family rushed into the stock market in a hurry and filled up the share of the Scott Group. After several losses, even the 200 million that Rainee used to support people came in.


    Now, another few days had passed. Most of the money owned by Lucas''s family had been lost after several losses. It was time to take action.


    He had thought about it before. As long as he casually leaked the news, Lucas''s family would misunderstand and mistakenly think that he was with Lina just to control the share price.


    But now, he was a bit hesitant.


    Because of Ken.


    Because Ken seemed to have the idea of pursuing Lina again!


    "Lina, I love you!" Wilson kissed Alina''s earlobe and told her that he loved her so much! He liked her more and more.


    It seemed that every minute he stayed with her, he liked her more.


    "I love you too, scum!" Alina''s eyes were filled with tenderness like water.


    Because of this love, he decided not to tell her the truth.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He didn''t want her to worry about these business matters. She should be carefree. She should live freely under his protection.


    He loved her! He loved her more and more!


    He reached out to stroke her hair and changed the subject. "Lina! Is yourpany going well?"


    Alina nodded. "Everything went well! All of the registration procedures have beenpleted and it will begin to operate in two weeks. I am currently discussing a small project in J City''s Lenon East. Although it is a small project in the county, I am already very satisfied. It can be considered a big opening ceremony in two weeks. I will work hard!"


    When it came to work, her eyes lit up.


    Such brilliance made Wilson''s heart flutter.


    Therefore, he should not have told her about Lucas''s suppression, lest she misunderstood him. After all, they had known each other for too short. They had just opened their hearts.


    The next day, on Saturday, Wilson apanied Alina back to his parents'' home.


    He hadn''t been home for a long time.


    Although her mother was very realistic and open-minded, she was still the mother who gave birth to her. After more than 20 years ofpany, this rtionship was very deep.


    In the car, Alina received another call from Ken.


    Ken''s voice sounded anxious on the phone. "Alina, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    Alina''s expression was calm. "There is no need for us to meet. Everything has passed."


    "I know that I''m sorry about that incident. However, I''m not here to catch up with you. There''s something very important that I want to talk to you about."


    Alina refused. "There''s nothing between us that we need to talk about face to face. Goodbye!"


    She hung up the phone without hesitation.


    It was not that she still hated him, but that she really wanted to put him down.


    Aftering out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with the scum, the scum had advised her to let the past go with the wind. At least he was still alive.


    She tried hard to do it and wished him well.


    He didn''t want to have too much contact with him now because he hoped that he could live a happy life.


    After all, there was no deep hatred between them. Although there would still be a little pain when the scar of the past was removed. It''ll all be over!


    It was best not to have any more interactions with them in the future.


    It was best not to make friends with those whom he had once loved!


    Wilson didn''t ask who was calling. He had parked the car. He got out of the car and went to the trunk to get the gift.


    The two of them went upstairs.


    When Austin opened the door and saw them, a look of pleasant surprise shed across her eyes. "Alina, son-inw,e in!"


    "Mom!" Alina and Wilson called her mom in unison. Then they looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    Austin was overjoyed and hurried to the kitchen to pour tea for them.


    Alina''s younger brother, Drake, was originally ying an electric game in his room. When he heard themotion outside, he also came out.


    Seeing his sister and brother-inw, he smiled and greeted them. "Sister, brother-inw!"


    Then, she said, "Sister, I heard that brother-inw is very rich, isn''t he?"


    "Cough cough..." Alina was choked by the tea.


    Wilson smiled and nodded. "Yes, very rich!"


    "It''s like this, brother-inw, my mom wants to change a house, is that okay?" Drake looked at Wilson seriously.


    "Drake!" Alina immediately stopped him.


    "Okay! You can look at it as you like. If you like it, buy it!" Wilson agreed generously. He was happy to buy a house for Lina''s family. Even if it was not so good to her before, it was already a great kindness to give birth to her and raise her. The most important reason was that he knew that Lina cared very much about her mother and brother!


    "Thank you, brother-inw! " Drake''s eyes shed with surprise. He called out to Austin who was busy in the kitchen. "Mom, mom, I told you that brother-inw would agree. If brother-inw agrees, brother-inw will let us see the room, mom! "


    Alina felt extremely embarrassed.


    Austin walked out of the kitchen excitedly. "Really? Thank you so much, son-inw."


    Alina and Wilson returned to the Scott''s house after lunch in the Ann family.


    On the way back, Alina felt his heart be heavy.


    Wilson knew what she was thinking. Heforted her while driving. "Fool, it''s just a house. It''s not a big deal."


    "Scumbag, thank you!" Alina discovered that what he said the most was this sentence.


    She found that she owed more and more scum, and it seemed that she couldn''t get over it.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    The previous four million hadn''t been paid off yet, and now his mother wanted another house.


    How could her little bonus be enough?


    At the right time.


    The phone rang. It was from Rosie. She said that there was a suitablend in the suburbs of Lenon East, which could be used to nt green nts. Should she go and have a look? Alina became excited. "That''s great. It just so happens that there''s a project in Lenon East discussing the Greenwood Project. When the timees, I''ll take a look. Maybe it''s just right." She didn''t see the corner of Wilson''s mouth.


    It was very difficult for a person without any status or background to run apany. His husband was not a decoration. How could he bear to let his beloved wife work so hard? Let her try a few small projects first.


    After returning to the Scott''s house.


    Wilson and Alina held each other''s fingers and strolled around the ce where they hadn''t finished before.


    They talked andughed along the way, which was extremely sweet.


    It was dark very early in winter.


    It was only five o''clock, but it was already dark.


    Today, it seemed to be dark very early.


    The streetmps of the Scott''s house had already been turned on, and the two figures were pulled up.


    Alina looked at the two shadows and smiled sweetly. "Scum, look, you''re so tall!"


    "You''re not short either!" Wilson smiled and pulled Alina into his arms.


    Just as he was about to kiss her, he heard Silvia''s voice. "Ah, Brother, so you''re here!"


    Beside Silvia stood Sophie.


    Wilson frowned slightly and held Alina''s hand more tightly.


    Alina smiled at him.


    She told him in her heart that it didn''t matter. She would try her best to get their approval!


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    This was love, this was tacit understanding. Without speaking, one would know what the other was thinking.


    "Mom!" Wilson shouted.


    Sophie didn''t look very good. She looked at Wilson''s and Alina''s hands, which were sped together, and said, "Are you still determined to be with this woman?"


    "Yes." Wilson said with certainty, "We won''t separate for the rest of our lives!"


    Such a tone warmed Alina''s heart. She silently held his hand.


    When Wilson looked at the Alina, he suddenly saw a figure moving at a corner and hiding behind the wall.


    Wilson saw a little bit of his wine-red hair, and the corners of his mouth were quickly raised. Originally, he wanted to find an opportunity to tell them the news when he was eating. But now, Caitlin came by herself. It was really a gift for him. Wilson''s eyes quickly shed with coldness. He said to Sophie in French, "Mom, in fact, you don''t have to think of any way to deal with Lina. She and I were just ying a game. Twenty-two years ago, the eldest uncle''s family lost his younger brother. Eight years ago, the eldest uncle''s family almost killed me. I have never forgotten this hatred."


    He knew that Caitlin could hear him clearly at that distance. And ording to Caitlin''s information, she could speak French.


    Sophie was surprised and asked in fluent French, "Really?"


    Wilson nodded and said in French, "Of course! Alina is just a civilian girl. How can her identity enter the gate of the Scott Family? Now we are fighting to the death with my uncle''s family. Of course, I need the marriage of the daughter of a rich and powerful family to consolidate my position. Mom, don''t worry. When all the stock of Lucas''s family is lost, I will break up with Alina."


    "Brother, that''s great. Hurry up." Silvia cheered in French.


    The entire family was using fluent French,pletely ignoring the existence of Alina.


    Alina''s heart was in turmoil.


    Was this the truth?


    Was this the reason why he told her not to read the news or the headlines on the Inte? Hahaha...


    The so-called love was just to act vividly in front of Uncle Scott Group family!


    She felt that her fingertips were cold.


    She raised her bright smile and said, "Scum, I''m going to the bathroom!"


    "Go ahead!" Wilson smiled, still looking at her in a drowning way.


    Alina didn''t dare to look at him again.


    She used to be so attached to such a look.


    All of this was just an illusion.


    She always felt that she was not worthy of him.


    Because he was so smart, wise, excellent, and born in a rich and powerful family.


    In terms of identity, IQ, and other aspects, he had to be disfigured.


    However, she still coveted his kindness to her and his gentleness to her.


    These things were originally stolen, so he should return them back.


    Aftering out of the bathroom, Alina had already gathered all of his emotions and adjusted himself.


    The scum had been hurt many times and appeared in time to save her when she was embarrassed. The scum even saved her life. She had been grateful to him in her heart until she fell in love with him little by little. "Haha, I should have known that I shouldn''t expect to have such an identity."


    "It''s nothing important, isn''t it?"


    But why was it so painful? It was so painful! It was so painful that she was about to die!


    Why did he have to understand French? Why did he happen to know French?


    If she didn''t know the truth, she could continue to be happy and continue to love him! My heart hurts. It hurts so much.


    However, when she returned to Wilson from the bathroom, she restrained all her emotions. Since he needed to put on a show, she would apany him and pretend to repay him.

 Chapter 119 Contract

    Caitlin rushed to Lucas''s room.


    He closed the door and pulled Lucas, almost out of control. "Lucas, bad news. We were fooled!"


    "What do you mean?" Lucas frowned.


    Caitlin told Lucas everything she had heard.


    She added, "They said it in French. Fortunately, I happened to learn French in college. So, Lucas, we must make a decision as soon as possible!" "Are you sure you heard it correctly?" Lucas gritted his teeth.T��xt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Caitliin shook her head firmly. "I definitely heard it right!"


    Lucas gritted his teeth and punched the wall. He gritted his teeth and spat out two words, "Cut the meat!" Sunday.


    Alina said that she was going to discuss thepany with Rosie, and Wilson sent her there with a smile. The car stopped in front of Rosie''s rented apartment and said goodbye to Wilson with a quiet smile. Since he needed her to cooperate with him in acting, she decided to act.


    When he really had someone he liked or needed a marriage, she would give up the position of Mrs. Scott. She never cared about this position. Everything was just a coincidence.


    Falling in love with him was just an ident!


    Hehe, what a heartbreaking surprise!


    Watching Wilson''s car leave, Alina did not go upstairs, but turned around and walked to the sidewalk alone. Like countless lonely days in the past, he walked aimlessly on the sidewalk.


    When she saw a hairpin shop, she reached out and touched her hair.


    In her mind was Wilson''s handsome face and doting smile.


    He said with a smile, "I like your hair so much. It would be better if it grew a little longer."


    She walked into the hairpin store.


    The hairsty asked her, "Miss, what do you need to cut?"


    Looking at her long ck hair in the mirror, she gritted her teeth and made a gesture in her ear. "Cut it here!" "Okay."


    After a while, an apple head appeared in the mirror.


    Alina looked at himself in the mirror,ughed at himself, paid the money, and left the hairpin store.


    She decided that she would never keep her long hair for the rest of her life.


    In the evening, they went back to the Scott''s house for dinner.


    Wilson turned the shrimp on the table to the front, peeled it, and put it into the quiet bowl.


    Alina smiled and made up a reason to refuse. "I''m allergic today, so I can''t eat seafood."


    "An allergic reaction? Why didn''t you tell me? Let the family doctor see itter!" Wilson looked concerned.


    Alina looked at his expression and her heart ached again.


    If she hadn''t happened to understand French, she wouldn''t have known anything. She was still enjoying his "love"!


    She shook her head with a smile on her face. "It doesn''t matter. There are several allergic symptoms every year. I''ll be fine after a good sleep."


    "That''s good!" Wilson nodded and put the shrimp into his bowl.


    In the evening, in the room.


    Wilson hugged Alina, put his head on her neck, and asked with a smile, "Why did you cut your hair?"


    Alina Lan smiled. "Mn, I want to change my hairstyle!"


    "I want to change my mood! My heart hurts so much!"


    "This hairstyle is also very beautiful!" Wilson praised him generously.


    "Thank you!" Alina politely expressed his thanks.


    "Fool!" Wilson shouted dotingly and then went to put the bath water.


    After taking a shower, Alina wrapped himself in the nket and fell asleep.


    Wilson finished his work. After taking a shower, hey down on the bed and hugged Alina, wanting to do something. However, he found that he had fallen asleep.


    He nted a kiss on her forehead and still said in a doting voice, "Silly girl, good night!"


    He didn''t notice that the Alina''s body suddenly stiffened.


    On Monday.


    Alina brought Rosie to Lenon East.


    Rosie was on leave, and she had free time.


    They took a three-hour ride and finally arrived at Lenon East.


    He had contacted the person in charge of a real estate project in Lenon East twice before. Today, he came to bid. If the price was appropriate, it seemed that it would not be a big problem to get this project.


    Because she had the case of letting the "Imperial Landscapes" sell out for three days, the person in charge of the real estate was very optimistic about the cooperation with her. She also said that even if the cooperation of this project was not sessful, she wanted to ask her to design a n for the development of the project.


    He was waiting for the result.


    Alina and Rosie looked at the piece ofnd that they had mentioned earlier.


    Lenon East was a remote county under the jurisdiction of J City.


    Twenty minutester, Alina parked the car in a remote ce. In front of her was an endless wastnd. She asked Rosie, "Are you sure it''s thisnd?"


    "Yes, this is it!" Rosie nodded.


    "It really only sold for ten thousand acres?" Alina looked at this ce, feeling that this was a bit inconceivable.


    Although this ce was a little remote, the value of such arge piece ofnd should be at least forty to fifty thousand acres.


    She had originally thought that an area of one square kilometer should be a mountain area. It was not good for growing crops, nor good for growing crops, so it was so cheap.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    However, this ce in front of him was clearly not a mountain region. It was so t, so it was quite suitable to open a stable.


    Rosie nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, it''s thisnd! That''s why I''m in a hurry to take you to see it! Alina, why don''t we borrow some money from Wilson and buy this ce first. Anyway, thepany has opened up its own business. It must be a lot of money to grow green nts. At least, we can stille here to be apany!"


    When it came to Wilson, Alina''s face suddenly darkened.


    If she hadn''t heard their French conversation the day before yesterday, she would have borrowed money from him without hesitation at this moment. She would haveughed happily when she borrowed money, wouldn''t she? Haha, everything was just an illusion. Everything was just a y.


    It seemed that he had figured everything out.


    Therefore, he was in such a hurry to get married. He said that her identity would not affect him at all.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    He needed a nobody like her to create some illusions to deal with Lucas''s family.


    At the same time, he received a call from Wilson.


    She still habitually raised the bright smile in her eyes. "Hello!"


    Wilson said on the phone, "Lina, you and Rosie can take over the Scott Group now."


    "Okay!" She nodded.


    She would no longer buy the shares of the Scott Group.


    After hanging up the phone, she said to Rosie, "Rosie, let''s go. Let''s look at this piece ofndter. If it hasn''t been bought yet and I happen to have money, we can buy it."


    Rosie keenly felt that something was wrong. She asked, "Alina, did you quarrel with Wilson?"


    "Howe?" Alina smiled and added, "Wilson won''t quarrel with me."


    Rosie nodded and said, "That''s true. He treats you so well. I think he will spoil you to the sky!"


    After leaving this ce, Alina drove back to the project they discussed in Lenon East.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, they heard a piece of exciting news that their bids had been announced.


    The contract could be signed at once.


    Alina was happy the moment he signed the contract.


    She thought that if she didn''t know the truth about Wilson''s love for her, at this moment, she wanted to share it with him the most!


    After leaving Lenon East, Alina drove back to J City.


    After sending Rosie downstairs, she said goodbye to Rosie and turned the car around.


    Then she called Wilson and said on the phone that she wanted to live with Rosie because she was busy with the Lenon East project. Wilson agreed happily on the phone.


    He smiled at the phone.


    He thought that his little wife must be very excited at this time.


    She definitely did not know that the project in Lenon East was actually done by Simon, who deliberately arranged it for her.


    In order not to let her notice anything, he deliberately found a project in such a small county as Lenon East.


    ...


    Lucas''s family, after a fierce struggle of thoughts and discussion, finally had to follow Lucas''s thoughts and cut their flesh.


    The stock loss was more than 80%. That was to say, they invested more than five billion yuan in total, and now there were less than one billion left.


    The contract could be barely made up.


    However, all thepany''s working capital chain waspletely broken.


    They had to face a severe problem-the operation of thepany and the transfer of funds.


    After borrowing from all his friends, he found that the money he could gather was no more than two or three hundred million dors. It was impossible to guarantee their private business.


    In desperation, they had to consider temporarily mortgaged thepany''s shares.


    However, thepany they were managing in private was not arge grouppany. The way of holding shares was not very feasible. Because the price was too low, it was obviously not worth it. Colton proposed to use the shares of the Scott Group as a pledge. Anyway, it was just a short-term behavior.


    After their clothing exhibition in March next year, they should be able to gather arge amount of money.


    In other words, they only needed half a year to improve their funds.


    Colton''s proposal was supported by Lucas.


    Rainee hesitated and said, "We must consider the shares of the Scott Group carefully! If Wilson gets it, it will be more difficult for us to remove him from the position of president of the Scott Group in the future!"


    Lucas nodded and said, "We also have our own share of this problem, so we can only pledge 5% of the shares. 5% of the shares can be distributed to hundreds of millions of yuan each year."


    Han Nancy also began to agree. "If that''s the case, then I agree!"


    "Okay!" Rainee nodded and reluctantly agreed, but she was still very worried.


    However, things did not go as smoothly as they had expected.


    Some people were willing to spend a lot of money to buy a 5% share of the Scott Group, but they were only willing to use less than one-tenth of the value of the money as a mortgage.


    Lucas''s family was very ashamed of the behavior of those people in the business world.


    Colton was so angry that he stamped his feet. "He''s too shameless. Isn''t he taking advantage of the situation?"


    Selmaforted her. "Who told us to ask someone for help?"


    Caitlin calmly analyzed, "If I were you, I would do the same. After all, the stock price of the Scott Group is not high enough to be favored by the outside world. In secret, some aristocratic families have been keeping an eye on the Scott Group. They are waiting for the Scott Group to have some problems and then divide the Scott Group."


    Lucas nodded and sighed. "That''s right! What Caitlin said makes sense. The Scott Group has suffered more than ten losses in a row. It''s reasonable that they don''t want to pay a high price."


    "Then what should we do?"


    The problem came again.


    At present, they could only choose to sell the shares in their hands, or take out more shares of the Scott Group to pledge.


    After weighing it, Lucas''s family finally chose thetter.


    Taking out more shares of the Scott Group as a pledge. Anyway, it was only half a year.


    However, they didn''t know that once the shares were mortgaged, they wouldn''t be able to take them back.

 Chapter 120 The car accident

    Alina had not returned to the Scott''s house for three consecutive days. Every day, he traveled between J City and Lenon East, busy.


    Wilson could only find her location from the bodyguards.


    Knowing that she was busy with the project in Lenon East, he smiled. He didn''t expect that his little wife had the side of a strong woman. This was good!


    It just so happened that he had a lot of things to do.


    Lucas''s family withdrew from the stock market, and gathered 20% of the shares of the Scott Group. How could these shares be transferred to their own name in half a year? It was time toplete the deployment. In addition, it was time for the ownership of the Scott Family to rise!


    In the afternoon, all the headlines changed.


    All of the information that was unfavorable to Sile was gone.


    Instead, Mr. Scott approved of Alina and gave him the news of the shares. The news of the wedding between the President of Scott Group and Alina.


    Looking at the news that appeared out of thin air on the Inte, Ken frowned.


    Wilson, what are you going to do?


    When he came out of the study, he heard Anne making a phone call in the piano room next door. He heard Anne say to the phone, "Have you gone to Lenon East? Very good. Do it!"


    He pushed the door open and frowned at Anne.


    This woman had been by his side for three years, but it seemed that he had never known her.


    Anne obviously didn''t expect him to be at home, so she was so scared that her phone slipped to the ground.


    She covered it up nervously. "Ken, why are you at home?"


    "Am I very surprised at home?" Ken sneered. "Do you want to do it? Who are you going to do it to? I never knew that there would be such a person around me. What do you mean by doing it? Do you want to kill someone?"


    Anne had thought that Ken had been listening for a long time. But as soon as he said that, she knew that he had probably only heard thest sentence. It didn''t matter. Anyway, he didn''t know what was going on. She quickly thought about how to smooth it over.


    Soon, she came up with a solution and said with a smile, "Ken, why didn''t you tell me at home? It scared me. By the way, what''s wrong with you these days? I think you''re in a bad mood. Are you too tired from work? Ken, you really don''t have to be so tired. Money is just an external possession. It''s enough. Mom and I are worried about your health."


    "Answer me, who are you going to hit?" Ken stared at Anne.


    Anne approached Ken and wrapped her arms around his waist, acting like a spoiled child. "How could I do anything to someone? She''s the second female lead of our production team. Didn''t I tell you before that she made a hole in my skirt for no reason, causing the whole crew tough at me? Coincidentally, she went to Lenon East. I also asked someone to make a hole in her skirt. We should return the courtesy!"


    "Ken, we''ve been together for so many years. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? How dare I? I don''t even dare to kill a chicken or a fish. How dare I kill people? You really scared me."


    Ken frowned. It turned out to be like this. He had no interest in what had happened to this woman in the crew. He didn''t remember if this woman had really told him that her skirt had been broken by the second female lead.


    He pulled Anne''s hand away and turned to leave.


    Anne looked at Ken''s back with a deep look in her eyes. "Ken, your abnormal behavior these days is because of that bitch Alina, isn''t it? What if she dies? Will you put your mind on me when she dies? Will you look at me seriously? I am your wife!"


    Lenon East.


    Alina and Rosie once again looked at that area.


    Because the newly signed project had obtained 30% of the contract''s worth of money, there was more than seven hundred thousand. In addition, there was still a bit of money in Alina''s ount. She weighed her options and decided to buy this piece ofnd first.


    The money could be earned again, but thend would not be so cheap and so good if they missed it.


    She couldn''t pay back the money owed to Wilson for a while. She wanted to work hard and work hard to get thepany on the right track.


    In this way, it would be easier to pay back Wilson''s money.


    After asking around, he learned that this piece ofnd belonged to the Jade Vige.


    They quickly found the vige chief of the vige and discussed the purchase of thisnd with him.


    Vige Chief was very enthusiastic when he learned that they wanted to buy thend.


    In less than half an hour, the purchase ofnd was settled.


    Because the vige was rtively remote, there was no cash machine to swipe the card. The vige chief was also unwilling to transfer money and hoped to pay in cash. Therefore, Alina drove with Rosie to Lenon East to find a bank to tell them.


    As soon as the car entered Lenon East, Rosie felt that something was wrong.


    She frowned and joked with a smile, "Alina, we won''t be followed because we carry a huge sum of money, right? Why do I feel that the truck behind us is always not far away from us?"


    Alina burst intoughter. "You''re still carrying a huge sum of money? We haven''t even paid yet, okay?"


    "That''s right!" Rosie raised her eyebrows. She poked her head out of the window, looked back, and said, "But why does that truck always follow us? Is it a pervert?"


    Alina smiled helplessly. "Rosie, don''t always have a crow''s beak. There''s only one path into the county, and he''s behind us. The road is so narrow, so it''s not easy to cross. He can only follow us."


    "Well, but I always feel that we should be careful, especially after we are done with work," Rosie said.


    Alina was very supportive of this point and nodded. "Mn. We''ll park the car at the entrance of the bankter. After we finish the transfer, we''ll immediately leave. After that, we''ll hand over the money to the vige chief and there''ll be nothing left."


    Suddenly, Rosie screamed, "Alina, Alina, did the car stop?"


    Alina looked through the rearview mirror and saw a small truck behind him, rushing over like a madman.


    Alina clenched his teeth and forcefully turned the steering wheel to the left.


    Peng-


    There was a loud bang.T��xt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    The pickup truck still rushed up and hit the ass of Alina''s car.


    An''s car was just a substitute car. It had been used for several years, so the quality was not good.


    Although he only hit the ass of the car, it was still very lethal.


    The windshield shattered into pieces the moment it met the fierce collision.


    Alina directly leaned against the steering wheel. Her forehead suddenly bled and she fainted.


    Rosie''s foot was stuck in her seat and she couldn''t move at all. Her leg was scratched by the front windshield debris and was bleeding.


    She shouted, "Alina, Alina, how are you? Don''t scare me!"


    Her hands were trembling, and she wanted to touch her phone and call 120. Maybe it was because she was too nervous, too scared, and too anxious.


    As soon as the phone was taken out, it slipped down.


    She stretched out her hand, but because her leg was stuck, she couldn''t bend at all and couldn''t get the phone. She shouted anxiously, "Help, call 120!"


    ...


    In the Lanthem Hospital.


    The Alina hadn''t woken up yet.


    Rosie''s legs were wrapped in gauze, guarding her bed.


    Wilson''s face was cold. He stood by the window and made a phone call. "Take her there first. I''ll be right there!"


    After that, Wilson left in a hurry.


    Rosie held Alina''s hand, and her tears fell like rain. "Alina, wake up! Hurry up, I''m so worried about you! Wilson is also worried about you!"


    Alina was having a dream in a daze.


    In her dream, she dreamed of a dream manor. She was like a four or five-year-old angel, sitting on a swing woven with green vines, wearing a small flower ring on her head. A beautiful and gentle woman was gently shaking the swing... Hearing that Wilson was also worried about her, she suddenly thought of something and opened her eyes.


    "Alina, Alina, you finally woke up. Bill, Alina woke up!" Rosie was excited at first, and then she shouted loudly.


    Bill rushed over in a white coat. As soon as he saw that Alina had woken up, he nodded and raised the corners of his mouth. He smiled and said, "Good! You''ll be fine when you wake up. You can be discharged from the hospital after staying in the hospital for a week."


    In an abandoned warehouse.


    Wilson was like a soul-reaper demon from hell. His cold aura could make everyone in the warehouse feel cold.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    The man on the ground had his hands cut back.


    "Boss, it''s him who hit Miss Alina in the car!" A man in a ck suit and sunsses reported.


    Wilson went straight up and kicked the man on the ground. The man on the ground couldn''t bear it and cried out.


    Wilson kicked the man again. He didn''t ask or say anything.


    However, the man on the ground couldn''t stand his kicking. He shouted and took the initiative to say, "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me. I''ll talk, I''ll talk!"


    Wilson remained indifferent and still stretched out his leg to kick the man.


    Only God knew how scared he was when he heard from his bodyguards that Lina had a car ident in Lenon East and was in aa.


    He was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating.


    Even now, he was still afraid. He was afraid that Lina would leave him like Rosalie.


    Although Bill said that there was nothing serious, he was just too scared. Then he hit his ribs and fainted from the pain. The wound on his forehead was just a skin wound, and it was not serious.


    But he was still afraid before he saw her wake up.


    How could he bear to catch the murderer now?


    The man on the ground looked at the crazy Wilson and said while begging for mercy, "I did it for money, but I was too narrow-minded. Don''t kick me. Please, don''t kick me. It''s Damon who ordered me. He asked me to stare at the car te number of No. 13316 and then find an opportunity to hit it and create a car ident. It''s best to hit the person in the car!"


    "Damon?" Wilson finally stopped.


    "Yes, yes, he is called Damon. He gave me 100, 000 yuan and asked me to clean it up. I never thought that I would be so unlucky!" The man on the ground was full of grievances. Wilson gave the person behind him a look.


    The person behind him immediately took out Damon''s photo from theputer and showed it to the man on the ground. He asked coldly, "Look carefully. Is it this person?" The man on the ground looked at theputer and nodded hard. "Yes, yes, it''s him, it''s him!"


    Wilson''s eyes turned cold.


    The person behind him immediately understood and said respectfully, "Boss, let''s bring them here immediately!"


    Fifteen minutester, Wilson received a call that Damon had gone abroad.


    His face suddenly turned cold, and his voice was like that of a devil from hell. "Even if I die, I will send his body to me!"


    Do you think you''ll be fine if you go abroad? How naive!

 Chapter 121 Period

    In the days that Alina was hospitalized, Wilson stayed in the hospital every day.


    She cared about him, cared about him, and spoiled him.


    He had forgotten about his work.


    Alina felt a bit apologetic. After all, their current rtionship was indeed a bit awkward.


    She smiled and said, "Well, in fact, I''m fine. It''s true. Bill also said that I''m just slightly injured. It doesn''t matter. You can go back to work!"


    Wilson refused. "I''ll guard you here!"


    He lowered his head and cut an apple with a fruit knife in his hand. The apple skin became long like a work of art.


    Alina sighed in his heart and said, "Sorry for troubling you." He then closed his eyes to rest.


    Although she had prepared mentally and decided to thank the scum for his help in the past and cooperate well with him to get more shares of the Scott Group, she still felt that it was a little difficult to face him face to face. Wilson frowned.


    She always felt that something was wrong. How could she be so polite? It seemed that she had been calling him Wilson for the past few days and had never called him husband. She didn''t even call him scum. But why? "Is it because work is too tiring? Or something else?"


    It seemed that he had heard from Rosalie that women would be in a bad mood for a few days every month and want to lose their temper inexplicably. There was no reason to say so.


    He thought for a moment, then suddenly raised his head, looked at Alina seriously, and shouted, "Lina!"


    Alina opened his eyes and replied, "Yes."


    Wilson asked very seriously, "Are you on your period?"


    "Ah, what?" Alina had no idea what Wilson wanted to ask.


    Wilson frowned and asked, "Your period!"


    "Cough cough..." Alina was choked by his saliva, his facepletely red.


    Wilson immediately put down the apple and knife in his hand, carefully helped Alina up, put a pillow behind her, and then reached out to smooth her back.


    While saying, he said, "Although I don''t know much about women, I know that women seem to be in a bad mood for a few days a month. If you are in a bad mood, don''t hold it in!"


    "I''m not in a bad mood!" Looking at Wilson''s serious expression, Alina didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Come on, eat the apple!" Wilson quickly cut the unfinished apple and handed it to Alina.


    She was secretly jealous. Wasn''t it a few days a month for a woman?


    Alina didn''t try to put on airs. He took the apple and started munching on it.


    Did she act very obviously? No, I don''t think so.


    After Wilson stayed in the hospital for a few days, he felt that something was wrong. An ''an seemed to be getting more and more polite and distant to him.


    "Is it because he didn''t catch the murderer who murdered me? Is that true?"


    He frowned and reached out to pull Alina''s hand out of the quilt. Holding it in his hand, he said softly, "Lina, the person who hit you with the car has been caught, and the person behind the scenes will be caught soon. Don''t be angry." "Ah, it wasn''t an ident, but rather artificial?" Alina was a bit surprised.


    Looking at the expression of Alina, Wilson suddenly felt frustrated. He thought that she was so polite and distant to him because he didn''t catch the murderer for her. But ording to Lina''s words, she didn''t even know that the car ident was man-made. How could she be angry because of this?


    It was not because of this, but because he was worried about the new signed project andnd in Lenon East? It must be.


    Wilson''s eyes lit up. He felt that he was so smart. He immediately held Alina''s hand tightly and said softly, "Lina, don''t worry about work. You have a husband. I have already asked Simon to pay for thend in Lenon East."


    "Ah? You''ve already paid? Then I''ll transfer the money to you first. I owe you the four million previously, but don''t worry, I''ll return it to you as soon as possible." After saying that, Alina took out his bag from the bedside table, took out his mobile phone, and transferred thend ount from the mobile phone bank to Wilson''s personal ount.


    After receiving the transfer, Wilson''s face darkened.


    He frowned, suppressed his displeasure, and said patiently, "Didn''t we agree not to separate?"


    He had always minded the fact that Jing''an wasn''t willing to spend his money. When he went to buy clothesst time, he finally managed to convince her. Why did he change his mind now?


    Alina raised her bright smile, looked at Wilson, and said seriously, "Later, I thought about it and felt that it would be better to make a decision!"


    "In this way, when you need to marry a daughter of a rich and powerful family in the future, it will be more convenient for us to go through the divorce formalities. It will be simpler! We don''t owe each other anything!" Wilson felt ufortable again and depressed.


    He stood up, left the ward, went to the end of the corridor, took out a cigarette, lit it, and smoked it hard.


    While thinking about it, she wondered why An ''an was so distant from him.


    Did he do something out of line these days that made her misunderstand him?


    "No, no, I did!" He sent Monica home.


    Therefore, his eyes lit up. He put out the cigarette and strode back to the ward.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?el5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Sitting at the head of the bed, he held Alina''s hand in his and exined, "Lina, you know, I''m never good at dealing with women. I''m sorry about Miss Monica. I should have asked the driver to take her home that day. However, I actually have something to tell her that can save her a lot of trouble in the future."


    Alina nodded. "Mn, I understand!"


    "No wonder she was so dismissive before. Did she want me to tell her not to ruin your show for the time being?"


    She felt very depressed.


    Alina closed his eyes and said with a smile, "I want to rest."


    "Okay, you sleep for a while!" Wilson thoughtfully ced the pillow behind Alina and helped her lie down.


    In fact, she was not so weak and her injury was not serious. She had recovered after staying in the hospital for a few days. But Wilson insisted on taking care of her, so she did not refuse.


    Even if this was not a sincere day, it would be less and less every day, wouldn''t it?


    As soon as he thought about it, he felt his heart ache. He couldn''t love anymore, quien!


    After leaving the hospital, Alina devoted himself to work. He ran to both sides of Lenon East in J City and tried his best to keep himself busy. In this way, he had no time to think about the matter between him and Wilson. She hired two more farmers to nt more well- managed trees.


    Wilson asked Simon to send a few more bodyguards to protect Alina secretly.


    After Damon left the country, he seemed to have evaporated from the world. This made Wilson very surprised.


    It turned out that the thing against Lina was not as simple as he had imagined.


    Of course, he knew that someone like Damon would never be able to hide his ability so well.


    Ken knew that Alina''s car ident would happen a weekter. Alina had been discharged from the hospital.


    He was quite scared. He called Alina, who had been on the phone the entire time. He thought that it was likely that he had already been ced on the cklist by Alina.


    He was not angry at all. He rushed to the office to guard it.


    Heavenly God didn''t let him down. He was finally waiting for Alina toe to work with a pile of drawings. He grabbed Alina and gave him a big fright. "Boss Ken, didn''t we already make it very clear before? Return to the bridge, return to the road. There''s no debt dispute between us, right?"


    "Alina!" Ken''s eyes were filled with pain. "I''m sorry!"


    Alina raised her lips and smiled. "Mr. Anderson, you don''t have to do this. There''s nothing right or wrong in the past. No one is sorry for anyone, so there''s no need to say sorry!"


    "Alina, I''m sorry!" Ken said again.


    Alina was extremely helpless. He sighed and said, "If you really want me to say that it doesn''t matter, then I''ll make it clear. It really doesn''t matter. What happened in the past is already in the past. Moreover, my memory really isn''t that good. I''ve already forgotten a lot of things from the past."


    Hearing Alina''s words, Ken felt more and more distressed. But at the moment, he only cared about two things. First, after the car ident, was she well? Second, Wilson manipted the rumors that were unfavorable to her behind the scenes. Did she know that?


    Ken pulled Alina and said with a serious look, "Alina, I have something to tell you. Let''s find a ce to sit down and talk slowly, okay?"


    Alina frowned and refused. "Mr. Anderson, there really isn''t much to talk about between us."


    Ken still refused to let go and insisted, "Alina, this matter has nothing to do with our past rtionship. It''s your business. I think it''s necessary for you to know."


    Alina Lan was very helpless. It was really not good for her to pull around at the entrance of the project. Moreover, Ken should be a person who could afford to let go. What he did in front of her really surprised her. Maybe there was really something that needed to be made clear in person. Then, let''s make it clear in person.


    She agreed. "All right. Two hourster, at the Blue Sleeve Cafe!"This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you!" Only then did Ken let go of the silence, let out a long sigh of relief, and strode away.


    Alina held the drawing and looked at Ken''s back, feeling a little sad.


    It was all in the past!


    Once upon a time, this man had valued her life! Now, seeing him again, she just felt a little regretful and a little sad. She thought that one day, when she saw him again, she would feel nothing at all.


    Therefore, everything would pass! One day, she and Wilson would also go there. They would be like strangers, even if they met again on the familiar street. Perhaps, they would not say "Hello" to each other again.


    Because at that time, there would be a nobledy standing beside him. She was the well-deserved Mrs. Scott.


    With a smile, Alina walked into the design department with the drawings in his arms.


    Two hourster.


    She made the appointment on time.


    Ken had been waiting in the coffee house.


    Seeing her walking over, Ken smiled and waved at her, just like they used to be in love.


    But she knew that such a young age had disappeared in the long river of history and there was no way to recall it.


    She nodded politely, sat down opposite Ken, and greeted him politely, "Mr. Anderson!"


    The smile on Ken''s face froze for a moment, and then he felt relieved. There used to be such a big misunderstanding. Today, it was good that she coulde!


    He reached out to call the waiter and said to the waiter, "The orange juice, add some honey!"

 Chapter 122 Being Jealous

    Alina smiled and thanked him. "Thank you, Mr. Anderson!"


    Even if he still remembered her preferences, even if she did not change her preferences because of him, she could not change anything. The past would eventually be the past!


    Ken secretly sighed and asked, "Alina, are your injuries all healed?"


    Alina was slightly startled. He then recalled that it wasn''t difficult for someone of Ken''s status to inquire about something.


    She smiled and thanked him politely. "I''m done. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Anderson!"


    The word "Mr. Anderson" made Ken''s heart ache.


    However, he knew that there were some things that couldn''t be rushed. He had previously inflicted quite a bit of harm on the Alina. This injury needed time to slowly recover. Gently stirring the coffee in his cup, he asked, "Do you know that there are manyments on the Inte that insult you?"


    "En." Alina nodded with a smile. She didn''t mind thesements at all.


    Ken frowned. He saw that Alina was obviously smiling, but the smile in his eyes made his heart ache.


    He reached out and crossed the table to grab Alina''s hand. Alina was already holding onto the orange juice with both hands and began to drink. His hand was empty. He took back his hand and asked again, "Alina, do you know Wilson?"


    Alina continued to smile. "It''s not that we know each other very well, but we are husband and wife. We have a lifetime of time to slowly understand each other."


    No matter what the real situation was between her and Wilson, it was impossible for them to be together.


    Ken''s face was full of worry. "Alina, you are still as innocent as before. A wealthy family like the Scott Family is really not suitable for you. Maybe, Wilson is just using you!"


    Looking at the silence, Ken found that he couldn''t say anything powerful. Originally, he wanted to tell her directly that Wilson was using her.


    Otherwise, Wilson had no reason to use hacker technology and deliberately cked out the good news.


    What he said turned into a simple reminder. Three years ago, he had hurt her. Three yearster, he couldn''t bear to hurt her again. Even if he was already very ufortable sitting in front of her at this moment, he still couldn''t bear to say something that she couldn''t ept.


    He wanted to get her back, but not now.


    He had to divorce Anne first.


    Before that, he wanted to protect her.


    Alina remained calm and said with a smile, "I believe in him!"


    The word "I trust him" made Ken extremely hurt.


    If three years ago, when he faced the photos thrown by his mother, he could also say that he trusted her. Then, everything would not be like this.


    He sighed and reminded, "Alina, Wilson is not a simple person. I hope you can protect yourself and not let yourself get hurt."


    "Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Anderson!" Alina nodded.


    She had to admit that she was moved when she heard those words.


    "Can we still be friends?" Ken''s eyes became clear as he looked at the Alina.


    The Alina ghost nodded his head. "Yes."


    Perhaps it was because of what he had said just now, or because he had been touched just now.


    Ken''s heart jumped and a smile finally appeared on his face. He changed the subject. "Alina, you''ve been here for three years. Have you not designed any clothes yet?"


    "Ah?" Alina raised his head in surprise. Only then did he remember. He nodded and replied, "Yes."


    She almost forgot that she also had a secondary job, which was fashion design.


    When she was in college, Ken introduced her to a teacher who was very aplished in fashion design. She learned from that teacher for a period of time.


    Because she had a basic painting foundation and majored in garden design, she learned somemon skills very quickly. The teacher also said that her aesthetic standard was very unique in fashion design. A few monthster, when the teacher went abroad, she didn''t study anymore.


    Because her family was poor, she did not want to spend Ken''s money. Later, she drew some finished designs to sell.


    Ken frowned slightly and asked, "Because of me, right?"


    Alina immediately denied it and said with a smile, "Boss Ken, you misunderstood. It''s not like that. It''s because I''m busy with work."


    It was true. Previously, when the director of their department was Hall, they were really busy. Although it was nine to five in the morning, they basically had to work overtime when they went back, because the design was always beaten back again and again.


    Her work efficiency was low, so she had to stay upte.


    After a lot of time had passed, she basically forgot that she still had the art of fashion design.


    Ken pushed a delicate card in front of Alina and said, "Alina, this is the registration form for the fashion show in March next year. I hope you can participate. Teacher Pei once said that you are very talented in this aspect. Alina, don''t give up your dream for anyone."


    "Thank you!" Alina was about to push the registration form back to Ken and tell him that her dream was never to design clothes.


    A big hand grabbed the registration form.


    Alina looked at the owner of the hand and saw Wilson in a straight suit. He stared at Ken with a cold face. "What''s wrong? Has Mr. Anderson recovered from his injury?"


    Ken also did not give Wilson a good look. He replied coldly, "Since when has Mr. Scott been so idle? Shouldn''t he be busy buying shares at this time?"


    Wilson''s face became colder and colder. The whole cafe could feel the cold aura around him.


    He stared at Ken and asked, "Are you investigating me?"


    Ken raised his eyebrows coldly. "Hasn''t Mr. Scott investigated me? Business is like a battlefield! Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles!"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Wilson no longer talked to Ken. He just snorted, took Alina''s hand, and left the coffee shop.


    Ken was afraid that Wilson would do something extreme to Alina, so he immediately followed him.


    When he followed the man out of the cafe, the Ghost''s Son had already left, leaving only a pungent smell.


    In the car.


    Wilson''s face was still cold.


    Alina looked out of the window indifferently.


    Wilson was originally waiting for Alina to exin. Shouldn''t he exin it to his husband when his ex-boyfriend was in the cafe? However, Alina didn''t exin, not saying a single word.


    Wilson couldn''t wait for An''s exnation. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "What did he want from you?"


    Because he had always been unhappy with Ken, his tone was not very good, let alone as gentle as usual.


    Alina turned around with a bright smile. "Nothing. He told me that there would be a clothing festival in March next year!"


    Wilson frowned and said, "What does the clothing festival have to do with you? Does he want to invite you to see it with him?"


    A certain someone hadpletely overturned the jealousy in his voice. He didn''t even know how vile his tone was.


    However, there was one thing that subdued another!


    Ever since Alina knew that he was with her, they were all together for the sake of dealing with Lucas''s bloodline. He took back his feelings and put on a steel-like coat. He was no longer willing to open his heart. Therefore, he didn''t mind his attitude towards her at all.


    She said with a smile, "No. He asked me if I wanted to learn how to design clothes."


    If he hadn''t told his mother in French in front of her that he was with her just to deal with Lucas''s family.


    At this moment, she would probably be very excited and talk to him about the history of her clothes.


    Thinking about it, he found it ridiculous!


    Wilson frowned, gritted his teeth and asked, "Do you still have him in your heart?"


    Even so, he would never allow it.


    Therefore, without waiting for Alina to speak, he dered his sovereignty with an extremely harsh attitude. "Alina, you are now my wife, and you will be her for the rest of your life. So, don''t meet him in private again in the future!" Alina smiled and nodded. "Alright!"


    Originally, she had never thought of meeting Ken in private.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?el5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Seeing Wilson''s current state, of course, she would not think that he was jealous.


    She thought that the reason why Wilson looked so fierce must be that he was afraid that she would be photographed by the media. He must be afraid that she would embarrass him.


    With a smile, she calmed him down and said, "Don''t worry. I remember my current identity. Before we get divorced, I will pay attention to my words and deeds."


    Before the divorce? For Ken, had she already thought of a divorce?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    So, Alina, is this the real reason why you''ve always been polite to me and distant from me during this period of time?


    Creak-


    The brake was almost on fire by Wilson.


    The car suddenly stopped at the roadside.


    Wilson''s expression was cold, and two fierce fire dragons burst out of his eyes. He stared at Alina and gnashed his teeth. "You still love Ken, don''t you?" "No!" Alina shook her head.


    Wilson didn''t believe it. "You still love Ken!"


    He was angry, very angry.


    He was so angry that he looked like a big boy who had gone out without taking any medicine. He was extremely awkward.


    Looking at Wilson''s expression, Alina sighed and said, "If you think so and you will feel better, then you should think so!"


    "If, if you think that I still love Ken in my heart, you will think that you didn''t feel guilty when you asked me for a divorce, then you think so."


    When Wilson heard this, he was almost mad with anger.


    "Alina!" He shouted Alina''s name through gritted teeth.


    Alina looked at him very calmly. "En, I''m here!"


    "I don''t care how good you and Ken were in the past. From now on, you can only have me in your heart! You are mine, and you can only be mine!" Wilson screamed crazily.


    Alina frowned almost imperceptibly. If she hadn''t heard their family''s French conversation, she would have thought that he was jealous right now. How happy would it be to be jealous of such a man! Unfortunately, it wasn''t!


    She answered calmly, "Okay!"


    Before the divorce, she would cooperate with himpletely! It would not be in vain for him to make use of her!


    It was not a waste of time for them to get to know each other. She didn''t want to waste money. She had loved him once!

 Chapter 123 Chasing a girl

    The night was deep.


    Wilson tossed and turned. Listening to the quiet and uniform breathing beside him, he felt distressed and hugged her from behind. Today, he was too impulsive.


    He had never thought that one day, he, Wilson, would use force on women just to leave his mark on her.


    After that, he regretted it.


    He apologized. He said he was sorry.


    She smiled. She said it didn''t matter.


    However, he saw her crying.


    The moment he saw her cry, his heart was about to break.


    For the whole night, he couldn''t make himself fall asleep.


    Because of her alienation and politeness these days, and seeing Ken meeting her in the coffee coffin, he was so mad that he lost his mind. The sky was turning white.


    He also understood some things.


    Ken was the person she once loved, just like the person he once loved.


    He thought about it in a different way. If he saw Rosalie again, could he have no feelings at all?


    Could they not meet?


    It seemed to be very difficult!


    He tried to understand Alina''s situation, the more he thought about it.


    He loved a person, but he just couldn''t bear to let her suffer a little! But he actually forced her and hurt her.


    He, Wilson, swore that in this life, he would never hurt Lina like this again. He would never hurt his beloved woman like this!


    Since she still had a little bit of Ken in her heart, she would let him continue to live in her heart. He spoiled her and spoiled her to love him, and slowly drove Ken out of her heart.


    After he figured it out, he raised his lips and smiled. Standing behind Alina, he said softly, "Lina, I love you!"


    He wouldn''t see the Alina with his back facing him and crying again.


    After daybreak, the quiet waves had perfectly collected themselves.


    The two still held hands and went to the restaurant.


    Alina''s attitude towards Wilson was still polite and distant. In addition, there was also embarrassment.


    Wilson silently thought about how to drive Ken out of Lina''s heart.


    After driving for more than two hours, he rushed to the Lewis''s house. Jayden was startled. "Ah, Mr. Scott, shouldn''t you be in the office at this time? What are you doing here? I''m telling you, if the tuition fee is deducted again, I won''t teach your wife!"


    Wilson rolled his eyes at Jayden and said, "I have something else to tell you!"


    Jayden chuckled. "Are you giving me money? Tell me!"


    Wilson red at him and asked awkwardly, "Do you have many women?"


    Jayden raised an eyebrow and smiled. "Wow, since when did our reserved Mr. Scott be interested in women?"


    Ignoring Jayden''s teasing, Wilson asked, "How did you deal with those women?"


    Jayden smiled even more smugly. "Look at me. I''m so handsome, and I can always make myself look handsome. I don''t have to deal with them. They''re the ones who stick to me. It''s said that women are like clothes. If they stick to me like this, I''ll wear new clothes every day."


    After that, Jayden smiled mysteriously and approached Wilson. He asked, "Have you had a conflict with my sister-inw? So you want to please her?"


    "Ahem, ahem!" Having been guessed so urately, Wilson felt a little embarrassed.


    Jayden raised his eyebrows and snapped his fingers. "Got it!"


    Then he began to introduce the method of chasing women to Wilson. "Women like romance the most. Don''t look down on those dirty means. No matter how bad it is, it''s hard for women. First of all, sending flowers is bad enough, isn''t it? But women like it. Women like roses the most!"


    "What else?" Wilson''s forehead twitched.


    She remembered the scene of Third Young Mr. Turner sending flowers to Lina in the Lanthem Hospital once. "Tsk, tsk. Does such a disgusting method work?"


    Jayden continued, "Give me jewelry. Women like all kinds of jewelry the most. Besides, the more expensive, the more exquisite, the better! Women like the ne the most."


    Wilson frowned and secretly wrote it down. Then he asked, "What else?"


    Jayden smiled and said, "Hey, don''t worry. Come on, let''s sit down and talk while drinking tea. I''m good at chasing women."


    Wilson really agreed with Jayden. He sat down and drank tea, listening to Jayden''s slow words.


    Jayden began to count all kinds of ways to chase after a girl. "To create surprises, it''s always the easiest way to attract women''s attention. For example, we can eat dessert together, and then she suddenly eats a priceless ring. Do you think she''s surprised? When she looks at you in surprise, remember, you must be affectionate. ording to the emotional experts'' research, after a woman and a man look at each other for three seconds, they will feel as if they''ve been struck by lightning! Wilson was speechless.


    Jayden went on. "In the square, countless heart-shaped steam balls rose up, each of which said, ''I love you! Such romance can make women cry.''


    "On the electronic screen of the airport, the word ''I love you'' suddenly appeared. Any woman who is angry will not be willing to board the ne. Then she will be moved and throw herself into the man''s arms. She will hit the man with her fists and scold him as a bastard. Hahaha, this bastard can be directly tranted into her husband."


    "Even worse, hahaha, it can also create a hero to save the beauty. But I suggest that we use it. If those men change their minds when they see me, they will lose more than they gain. Hahaha..."


    After returning from the Lewis''s house, Wilson directly parked the car in front of a flower shop and booked 99 roses.


    Because Jayden said, "Send me roses. I must send 99 roses. Don''t ask me why. Women like roses!"


    When Alina received the bright red rose, he was a little surprised. He took out the card and looked at it. There were a few vigorous words on it: Lina, I''m sorry!


    She pursed her lips and put the flowers on the table, then ignored him.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    She didn''t me him at all, so it didn''t matter whether she said sorry or not!


    In the afternoon, she went to the apartment with a pile of nk papers.


    Last night, not only Wilson didn''t sleep all night, but she didn''t sleep either. She just pretended to be asleep.


    It was too heartbreaking to think about emotional things. She tried her best to focus on her work. Suddenly, an idea shed through her mind. She wanted to design a series of gardenndscape ns. The previous n for the award was named " live spring".


    Coincidentally, the n for the third episode had just begun, which was quite in line with the hot summer characteristic. Then, it would be called Summer.


    Next, there would be five more episodes and other projects.


    It just so happened that she could design "Autumn" and "Winter".


    After the decision was made, Alina drew a picture in the apartment andpletely forgot the time. He didn''t know when his phone would run out of battery. When she looked up, it was already dark.


    At this time, there was no need to go back to the Scott''s house.


    She continued to draw. She was not hungry anyway. When she got hungryter, she would cook a bowl of noodles.


    Suddenly, she heard movement downstairs. She was shocked and immediately walked out of the room.


    She saw Wilson talking to the two waiters, "Just put it on the table!"


    Then they saw two waiters put one dish after another on the table.


    Alina''s heart throbbed, and she tried her best to suppress it. With a bitter smile, she slowly walked down the stairs. Since it wasn''t because of love, why did she have to spoil her like this? Seeing her, Wilson smiled gently and said, "I knew you were here. I thought you must have not eaten, so I came to eat with you. Go wash your hands and eat!"


    "Good!" Alina smiled and went to wash her hands.


    The two of them ate face to face.


    There was even a ss of ice cream on the table.


    Wilson looked at Alina and found the ice cream. He immediately smiled and said, "Lina, this is dessert after lunch!"


    "Thank you!" Alina nodded and continued eating.


    Wilson had been paying attention to that cup of ice cream.


    Alina didn''t beat around the bush. After eating, she picked up the cup of ice cream and began to scoop it with a spoon.


    ncing at the spoon, she frowned slightly and muttered, "Why is this spoon so big?"


    Then he buried his head in eating.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?el5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Wilson smiled wickedly and pretended not to hear anything. He thought to himself that if the spoon was too small, the ring would be easily exposed. Then there would be no surprise!


    Wilson peeked at Alina from time to time, like a big boy who had just experienced love for the first time. He was looking forward to seeing the surprised expression when Alina found the ring. Then, he looked at each other affectionately. Just thinking about it made him feel a little excited.


    After a while, Alina''s expression became a bit strange.


    Wilson noticed that the expression of Alina was strange, and his heart was beating fast.


    Alina frowned and reached out his hand to take out the ring from his mouth. He didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    It was not that she was not surprised, but she did not want Wilson to see her surprise. Since they would be separated one day, why should she pretend to love him? As for her, even if she once loved him, she would not love him anymore and would not dare to love him anymore.


    Once a woman''s heart was closed, sending flowers and rings would not be effective.


    She pretended not to know anything and said calmly, "This pastry chef is toozy to throw the ring into the ice cream."


    She put the ring into the ice cream and threw the remaining half of the ice cream and the ring into the trash can.


    Wilson was stunned and looked at this scene. Why was this woman so romantic? He didn''t expect that this was the ring he was going to give her. He just threw it into the trash can.


    What a failure! What a failure!


    In the evening.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    When Jayden was holding the "new clothes" that were attached to him, he received a call from Wilson. He shouted at the phone, "Wilson, you bastard. If you call me again at midnight, I won''t have you as my brother!" Wilson ignored Jayden''s yelling and said in distress, "It''s useless to give flowers and rings!"


    Hearing that, Jayden burst intoughter. "Hahaha, that''s great. Wilson, you finally meet your match. Congrattions, hahaha..."


    Wilson''s face was as ck as coal on the phone.


    When they returned to the second floor, Alina had locked the door tightly and turned off the lights.


    Wilson stood at the door of the quiet room, speechless.


    Why did he feel like he had been abandoned?


    It was obvious that he hade to her before he called her and asked her to rest early when he saw her drawing the picture. She said that she had an inspiration and asked him to sleep first. She might drawter. Why did she... fall asleep just after he made a phone call?


    Didn''t they say they could draw a littleter? "Why do I feel that she is deliberately avoiding me?" "s, maybe I was too impulsive yesterday and scared her." Wilson turned around and went to his room helplessly.

 Chapter 124 Its useless

    Wilson still sent flowers to Alina every day, and the pile of flowers on the table couldn''t be piled up.


    She simply threw all the things Wilson sent a few days ago into the trash can, leaving only the most fresh flowers sent that day.


    This made Rosie scream, "What a waste!"


    In the past few days, Wilson had been asking Alina to see the music fountain. Alina was working hard.


    Wilson was very distressed.


    He had no choice but to take a step back and make an appointment with Alina to go back to the Scott Family to apany his grandfather.


    He could only think of such a reason.


    Lina had not been to the Scott''s house for many days.


    Still being rejected by Alina, he said that he wanted to draw a picture in the apartment. Tomorrow was Saturday, and Rosie was on leave. They had made an appointment to go to R City together. To R City?


    Wilson''s eyes lit up. He immediately called Simon and said, "Simon, arrange an airport for me! The electronic screen is written. Alina, I love you! I must ensure that Alina can see it."


    Upon receiving such an order, a few ck lines appeared on Simon''s forehead. They were great, scheming, cold, decisive... How could Mr. Scott do such an old-fashioned thing? It really surprised him. The next day, Saturday.


    Alina and Rosie really went to R City.


    The two of them pulled their suitcases to prepare for security.


    Suddenly, the lights at the airport flickered fiercely and then darkened.


    Rosie was stunned and said, "No way. Isn''t the airport well-prepared for electricity? Can there be a power failure?"


    Alina was rtively calm. Heughed and said, "It might also be because the voltage is unstable. Look, isn''t this why it is lit up?!"


    Rosie suddenly looked at therge electronic screen in front of him that lit up. He fiercely pulled the quiet waves, and then he was so shocked he began to stammer. He fiercely patted Alina''s shoulder. "A, Alina, Alina, look!" Alina raised his eyes and saw that on the electronic screen, big red words were shing. "Alina, I love you!"


    Rosie screamed again, "Ah ah ah ah, Alina, Alina, look, all the electronic screens are your name! All of them, f*ck, don''t be so romantic! I''m so moved."


    The quiet window looked around. Just like what Rosie said, all the screens in the airport were full of words, "Alina, I love you!"


    It was red and shiny, stunning the whole airport.


    "Haha!" She chuckled and pulled Rosie calmly. "Let''s go. There are still 40 minutes to go!"


    Needless to say, it should be Wilson who was so generous.


    After all, in order to write such a character on the airport''s disy screen, he had to use some connections in addition to money.


    If she hadn''t heard those words, she would have been moved at this moment. She pulled her suitcase, turned around, and took a taxi home, and went to his arms, right?


    But now, she knew very calmly that these were probably just for the show of Lucas and his family.


    The reporters, who were everywhere, would definitely record this scene.


    With such a generous disy of love, the ownership of the Scott Group would definitely be sealed off again. No wonder he called her and Rosie to buy the ownership of the Scott Group that day. On the ne.


    Rosie was still in the shock and excitement just now. "I really didn''t expect that someone like Wilson would be so romantic. I''m so moved!"


    Alina flipped through a green colored basic management manual in his hand. He flipped through it while smiling faintly.


    Rosie shouted again, "Alina, how can you be so calm now? Shouldn''t you be moved at this time? If I were you, I wouldn''t board the ne at all. I can go to see your aunt at any time! It''s just a year, not a festival." Alina lightly smiled and said, "I miss Auntie and Jackie so much!"


    "All right, all right. Anyway, you two have such a good rtionship. You can love each other when youe back. Tut-tut, I really envy you!" Rosie smiled and was really happy for Alina.


    Alina smiled and changed the subject. "By the way, how are you and Bill doing?"


    Hearing Bill''s name, Rosie blushed and said shyly, "There is no possibility between him and me. There are two people in different worlds."


    Alina suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    If it were in the past, she would definitely encourage Rosie to be brave, but now, her thoughts hadpletely changed.


    Perhaps, they were really from different worlds.


    Rosie hasn''t fallen into it yet, so she won''t be in pain!


    She smiled and said, "Then let nature take its course!"


    "Yes, let nature take its course!" Rosie nodded.


    Lewis''s house.


    Wilson said to Jayden with a cold face, "Lina has gone to R City!"


    Jaydenughed happily. "Ah, that''s great. How long will it take?"


    Wilson answered unhappily, "Two days!"


    Jayden curled his lips. "Why don''t you go a few more days? By the way, Wilson, she can''t go to R City on her own. You can''t deduct my money."


    Wilson nced at him coldly.


    Jayden knew that the look in her eyes meant that she wouldn''t be holding back money. He smiled in a good mood. "That''s great!"


    Then he realized that something was wrong. He suddenly looked at Wilson and asked, "Did youe here to tell me that my sister-inw went to R City? It''s not like your style." Wilson rolled his eyes at him and said coldly, "Your method doesn''t work!"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    "Huh? What?" Jayden didn''t understand what Wilson was talking about.


    Wilson said simply, "I sent flowers. There is a ring in the ice cream. The airport''s electronic screen has confessed. It doesn''t work!"


    Jayden was surprised. "No way. Did you do anything wrong?"


    Wilson said very seriously, "The roses are red, fresh, and 99 flowers. Send them to me every day. Ice cream, Sweetenic, big cup. Ring, gold diamond ring. At the airport, all electronic screens are paid." Jayden''s eyes widened. He looked Wilson up and down and asked, "Really? Did you really do that?"


    "Okay." Wilson was no longer afraid of embarrassment and admitted it naturally.


    He just wanted to find a way to make Lina no longer alienated him and avoid him.


    Jayden frowned. "Hey, what did you do to offend my sister-inw so badly?"


    "Cough, cough!" Wilson coughed twice.


    "Well, although I guess that you are very likely to force my sister-inw!" Jayden said seriously, "Even so, she should forgive you for doing more than three things, unless..."


    "Unless what?" Wilson stared at Jayden nervously.


    The corners of Jayden''s lips curled into an evil smile. "Unless you haven''t done anything yet. For example, you gave her roses, but she didn''t know it was you. For example, she didn''t eat the ring and threw half a ss of ice cream. For another example, she was in a hurry to board the ne and didn''t even look at the electronic disy screen."


    Wilson frowned and thought for a while. He felt that what Jayden said seemed to make sense.


    Jayden asked, "Did you send the roses yourself?"Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Wilson answered, "No!"


    Every day, he picked roses himself, and the card was written by himself. After it was done, he asked the security guard to send it in.


    Jayden asked again, "Sister-inw, have you eaten the ring?"


    Wilson nodded awkwardly. "Yes, I ate it."


    Jayden was confused. "That''s not right. Don''t you feel surprised that I''ve eaten it?"


    Wilson coughed twice and said, "She thought that the pastry chef identally dropped the ring into the ice cream, and then she threw the ring and the remaining half of the ice cream into the trash can." "Hahahaha..." Jayden couldn''t hold back hisughter anymore.


    Wilsonpletely ignored hisughter and looked calm.


    Jaydenughed on the sofa. "Hahaha, that''s so funny. I have to tell Bill about this. Hahaha! My sister-inw''s brain is really in line with my wishes. I didn''t expect you, Wilson, to have such a day. Hahaha!" Wilson asked coldly, "Is there any better way?"


    Jayden stoppedughing, sat up from the sofa, and said in a serious tone, "Usually, women like to kiss hard, but my sister-inw seems to have a different brain from ordinary women. Hahaha, so, Mr. Scott, I really can''t help you with this. You should be happy!"


    Jayden patted Wilson on the shoulder and stood up. He raised his eyebrows at Wilson and said, "I took a fancy to a new set of clothes of the Turner family today. I''ll try it. Mr. Scott, take your time to think about how to deal with my sister-in-w. Hahaha!"


    Wilson sighed and called Simon. "Book thetest flight to R City! I''m going to R City!"


    R City.


    Rosie went back to her own home.


    Alina went to his aunt''s house.


    It had been a long time since he hade to R City, and he had note to see his aunt and Jackie.


    Opening the door to his aunt''s house, Alina was shocked to see his aunt.


    Her aunt was so thin that she couldn''t even look like a human. In her arms, there was a four-year-old boy. The boy was dirty, very thin, and his hair was dry and yellow. It was obvious that hecked nutrition. "Aunt!" Alina''s heart ached.


    "Alina,e in and have a seat!" Brittany pulled Alina in.


    Alina pointed at the child in her aunt''s arms and asked, "This is Jackie?"


    "Yes!" Brittany nodded.


    Then, she called the child in her arms. "Quick, call her big sister. This is for your best sister Alina."


    Jackie recognized him. Holding Brittany''s clothes in both hands, hey in Austin''s arms and quietly poked his head out to look at the quiet sea.


    Alina once again swept his gaze around his aunt''s living room.


    This ce had not been here for more than a year. Unexpectedly, it had be like this. It was in a mess and there was no home at all.


    Her aunt loved to be clean. There was only one possibility that her family and children could be in such a mess.


    Thinking of this possibility, her nose twitched and she asked, "Aunt, did he hit you again?"


    He referred to his aunt''s husband, Jackie''s father. However, she had never called him uncle-inw because he had no responsibility. He was a man who only knew how to gamble, drink, and hit his wife. Hearing this question from Alina, Brittany''s eyes reddened as she cried.


    "Aunt, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Alina immediately consoled her.


    Brittany sighed and said, "Alina, sit down. I''ll get you some water!"


    "Aunt, stop pouring water. Can we go out for dinner today?" Alina asked.


    Brittany nodded. "Sure. Ken Jianjun went to the capital and said that he would go for a week."


    "That''s great. Aunt, let''s go out for dinner now. It''s about time for dinner. After we finish eating, we''ll bring Jackie out to y!" An suggested.


    Brittany gritted her teeth and nodded. "Okay! Let''s go to the cheaper restaurant!"


    Alina''s heart felt sour again.

 Chapter 125 Anuts family

    The life of the poor could not be as they wished. Even if they went out for a simple meal, they had to weigh it over and over again.


    Knowing that his aunt was living a poor life, Alina asked, "Aunt, will he still search for all the money in his family?"


    Brittany''s eyes became redder and she said helplessly, "Well, today, he found my bank card and forced me to tell him the password. He took away thest 800 yuan and then went to the capital. That''s why my family was in such a mess. Fortunately, the 200 yuan I hid in the medicine bottle is still there."


    Alina''s heart ached even more when he heard this.


    She always felt that her life was not very good, butpared with her aunt, she was totally different.


    She was about to go to the bathroom to fetch water to wash Xi Bao''s face when she found that the water had stopped. She shouted in the washroom, "Aunt, why is the water stopped at home?"


    Brittany sighed and said, "I owe you money. I haven''t had time to pay for it."


    Alina had no choice but to first go to the estate to hand over the documents for his aunt. He then washed Xi Bao''s face and changed her clothes.


    Brittany quickly cleaned up the house and cleaned it up.


    After that, they found a restaurant near the amusement park and talked about their life in the past year.


    Brittany''s life did not change muchpared to before.


    She was still suffering from Ken Jianguo''s domestic violence.


    Ken Jianguo didn''t allow a divorce. As long as Brittany proposed a divorce, he would directly beat her up until she begged for mercy and refused to divorce.


    In fact, Brittany''s life was still the same as before. Without an economic source, Ken Jianguo would never give her a penny.


    Jackie had an ear disease and had to go to the hospital for treatment every month.


    Every month''s life depended on the help of the Alina family.


    Ryan knew that Alina would give money to Brittany every month, so he always asked her for money at any time and ce. He often turned the family upside down to see if there was money hidden somewhere. The food at home was very poor. Because Ryan was not eating at home, he didn''t let them eat well and feel that it was a waste of money.


    As long as he came back asionally and bumped into the meat on the table at home, he would immediately turn over the table, grab Brittany, and beat her violently again.


    Jackie was just four years old, so it was time for him to grow up. Due to theck of food over the years, he became thinner and thinner, and his hair was also withered and yellow. It was obvious that he was malnourished. The Alina picked up the meat and gave it to Jackie while saying with pity, "Jackie, eat more meat!"


    "Thank you, older sis!" Jackie was a sensible child. After expressing her thanks, she lowered her head and aterge mouthfuls of meat.


    Seeing this scene, Brittany and Alina both felt sad.


    Brittany sighed and said, "If it weren''t for treasure, I might not have chosen to live."


    Alina''s chopsticks paused. "Aunt, don''t do anything stupid. Jackie is still so young!"


    Brittany smiled bitterly. "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything stupid. Jackie is so young. I won''t leave him behind!"


    Alina nodded and asked, "Aunt, can''t you negotiate with Ryan, give him some benefits, and then divorce him?"


    She thought that if Ryan could make some conditions and agree to a divorce with her aunt, she would try her best to help her aunt.


    Brittany shook her head. "He wouldn''t divorce me even if he said he would die."


    Alina stopped talking and lowered his head to eat, as if he was thinking about something.


    Brittany suddenly reached out and patted her hand, saying, "Alina, look at the steam balls outside. They''re all pasted with your name!"


    Alina turned around and saw that there were indeed many steam balls rising in the air above the small square in the middle of the children''s amusement park opposite, and each steam ball was pasted with a note. Some notes had written: Alina, I''m sorry!


    Some notes had written: Alina, I love you!


    Alina frowned and stood up. Looking at the rising steam balls, he had mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Wilson, what on earth are you going to do? You''re such a cold and arrogant person. How could you use such a method in order to defeat Lucas''s family?"


    However, he vaguely hoped that these were all true.


    She hoped that Wilson didn''t just use her. She hoped that Wilson really loved her.


    "Alina, what''s going on? I heard from my sister that you married a rich man? Could it be that you and your wife had a conflict?" Brittany asked with concern.


    Alina smiled and said, "No, we didn''t quarrel. Aunt, wait for me here for a while. I''ll go and see what''s going on!"


    "Okay, let''s go." Brittany immediately said.


    Alina took out his wallet from his bag, took out a stack of money, and stuffed it into Brittany''s hand. He said, "Aunt, you can payter. After that, you can take Jackie to the amusement park. I''lle and find youter!" After that, he hurried in the direction of the rising steam balloon.


    Brittany shouted behind her, "Alina, why are you giving me so much money all of a sudden?"


    In the small square.


    The steam balloon was still rising one by one.


    Each note was attached to it.


    Wilson was still writing a note, and then handed it to the one who sold the steam balloon. He stuck it to the steam balloon and put it in the air balloon. Suddenly, a pair of short female boots appeared in front of him.


    He looked up and saw that it was quiet. The pen in his hand fell to the ground, and his eyes became soft and affectionate.


    Alina cried.


    She really couldn''t stand it.


    He clearly couldn''t give her love, couldn''t give her future. Why did he torture her like this?


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    "Lina, don''t cry! It''s my fault. I''m sorry!" Wilson pulled Alina into his arms. "I''m sorry! From now on, I won''t be so impulsive anymore. I won''t force you to do anything again! I''m sorry!" "Wilson, can you not be so nice to me?" Alina cried in Wilson''s arms.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If he continued to act like this, she would really misunderstand. She would mistake him for loving her.


    "Fool, you are so good. I want to love you and dote on you all the time! Just like that, my whole life!" Wilson held the Alina and kissed his lips.


    Alina pushed Wilson away and ran away.


    Wilson looked at the back of Alina in shock and frowned.


    After Alina ran away, he adjusted his mood and went to find his aunt. Then, he yed with Jackie for an entire afternoon.


    They had dinner at their aunt''s house.


    Knowing that Ryan would note back, Brittany bought a lot of dishes in the restaurant not far from downstairs to entertain Alina.


    Just as they were about to start eating, the doorbell rang.


    Alina''s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly stood up. "No way, it can''t be Wilson, can it?"


    Brittany went to open the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw a handsome man. She directly suspected that he had pressed the wrong bell, but she still asked politely, "Hello, who are you looking for?" Wilson replied politely, "Nice to meet you, aunt. I''m looking for Alina!"


    There were two gift boxes in his hands, which were not rude at all.


    "Alina, it''s for you!" Brittany shouted.


    Alina instantly felt that his head really hurt. He truly didn''t think of how he was going to get along with him. They had all fled to R City, yet he could still chase after them.


    In the past few days, he was happy to ept the job in Lenon East as the reason.


    Since a small car ident happened in Lenon East, he had been more and more attached to her. Every time he found a reason to avoid seeing her, he would take the initiative to find her. She went to the apartment, and he followed her to the apartment.


    Now that she hade to R City, he was still here.


    "Mr. Scott, don''t you have to work?"


    "Nice to meet you, auntie. I''m Lina''s husband. My name is Wilson!" Wilson greeted Brittany politely and handed the gift to her. "This is a small gift for you. Please ept it." Alina sighed, feeling like if this continued, he really would fall under his hands.


    Wilson had already walked to the table, sat down next to the quiet window, and gently pushed her. "Lina, help me get a pair of bowls and chopsticks. I didn''t eat them either!" Alina Lan, "..."


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Brittany immediately took the initiative to go to the kitchen to prepare bowls and chopsticks for Wilson, and also added a bowl of rice.


    He asked again, "Wilson, are you drinking?"


    Wilson politely waved his hand and said, "Aunt, I don''t drink!"


    Alina rolled his eyes and secretly thought to himself, "You''ve investigated it very clearly. You''ve found your aunt''s house. You''ve put in a lot of effort!"


    After dinner, he watched TV, and Wilson still sat next to the Alina.


    At 11 o''clock in the evening.


    Liu even coaxed Xi Bao to sleep.


    Seeing that the two of them were still sitting on the sofa watching TV, she reminded them, "Alina, don''t think it''s toote. Staying upte is not good for your health. Go take a shower and sleep!" "Okay, aunt!" Alina stood up, looked at Wilson, and asked, "Are you going to the hotel now?"


    She felt that she should let Simon book a hotel for him.


    Wilson immediately got up and asked, "Shall we go to the hotel together?"


    Alina shook her head. "You can stay in the hotel. I''ll stay in my aunt''s house."


    Wilson held Alina''s hand and held her ten fingers. He said as if there was no one else, "I''ll live wherever you live!"


    Alina frowned. "But Aunt''s family''s conditions are very simple and crude!"


    She didn''t care. She had always been very close to her aunt. Her aunt''s family was like her own home.


    But how could Wilson, who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth, stand such an environment? His aunt''s family was really simple and crude!


    Unexpectedly, Wilson didn''t mind at all. He smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. I''ll live wherever you live. Let''s sleep together. You go to take a shower first!"


    Seeing this, Brittany immediately smiled and said, "Alina, I''m going to bed first. You should also wash up and sleep early."


    "Alright!" Alina replied.


    The washroom in her aunt''s house was so small that it didn''t look very good.


    He needed to boil water in advance for a long time in order to supply hot water.


    Afraid that Wilson wouldn''t have hot water if he took a shower, he immediately adjusted the temperature after taking a quiet shower. He sat on the sofa for a long time and went to the bathroom to see how much hot water he could drink. Then he told Wilson, "Go and take a shower. Take a quick shower. Auntie''s daily necessities are not very useful. I''m afraid it will be cold water in a while."


    Wilson raised the corner of his mouth and replied gently, "Okay!"


    "He cares about me. That''s great!"


    After all, he was in his aunt''s house. Wilson was not familiar with anything. It was hard for him to sleep alone in the quiet room, lest Wilson couldn''t find a room. So when Wilson was taking a shower, she had been waiting for him on the sofa. When Wilson came out of the bathroom, she said shyly, "Come to my room with me!"


    Wilson followed her and snickered. "Okay!"

 Chapter 126 He wants to propose?

    In the Anderson family''s vi.


    Ken''s mother, Dahlia, finally came back from abroad.


    Ken frowned and sat opposite her.


    "Ken, what are you doing with such an expression? If you have anything to say, just say it. We''ve been dependent on each other for so long. Is there anything else that we can''t say?" Dahlia said softly, with a noble woman''s aura around her. Ken frowned and said, "Mom, I''ve decided to get divorced!"This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The teacup in Dahlia''s hand staggered, and the tea sshed out a little. Her voice suddenly became harsh. "What did you say? Say it again!"


    "I said, I want to divorce Anne!" Ken looked straight at his mother, showing no sign of flinching.


    Dahlia''s attitude was tough. "That''s impossible!"


    Ken''s tone was not weak. "Mom, this is my marriage!"


    Dahlia sneered. "Your marriage? Ken, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Ken answered firmly, "Of course I know what I''m talking about. I''m very sure what I want. So, I must divorce Anne."


    Dahlia suddenly thought of something, and her expression became angry. "Because of that b*tch Alina? Is that so? Is that so? Why? Is that b*tching to you again? Does she want to get involved with you again?"


    Ken was unhappy when he heard his mother''s insults of Alina, but because of his own mother, he said, "Mom, your prejudice against Alina is too deep. She is a good girl."


    Dahlia shouted coldly, "Shut up!"


    Ken frowned and stopped talking.


    It could be said that since he was young, he had never disobeyed his mother''s wishes on anything, including marrying Anne.


    He had no feelings for Anne at all. Marriage was to fulfill his mother''s wishes. Since his mother liked her and he could not marry the person he wanted to marry, it did not matter who it was.


    But now, things were different.


    He knew the truth three years ago.


    Although this matter was caused by his mother, and he even felt that those photos were also created by his mother, he couldn''t me her. He could only me himself for being too impulsive back then. He didn''t even have the chance to give Alina an exnation before he broke up with her.


    Everything was his own fault. It had nothing to do with his mother.


    The atmosphere was solemn, and Dahlia''s face was serious.


    After a long while, she sighed and said earnestly, "Ken, do you know how much your mother has paid for the Anderson family?"


    Ken''s heart ached and he nodded. "Mom, I know!"


    How could he not know about this?


    When he was very young, his father passed away.


    The Anderson family was a wealthy family in R City. Their grandfather had a wife and a concubine. They had four sons and two daughters, three uncles, and two aunts.


    In the rich and powerful families, even the biological brothers of the same father and mother would kill each other because of thepetition for the family property, let alone those who shared the same father and half mother.


    His grandfather had worked hard to divide the shares of the Anderson Group. His father didn''t want topete with him. He only asked his grandfather for a million yuan and then came out to set up an independentpany, which was the predecessor of the Anderson Group.


    In other words, the current Anderson family had nothing to do with the Anderson family in R City. The Anderson family was the independent business of her father.


    His father left early. At that time, he was still young. His mother took him, an orphan, and a widow. On the one hand, she had to divert her energy to take care of him. On the other hand, she had to run apany. She had to guard againstpetitors, as well as the greed of her uncles and aunts.


    It was not until he grew up and took over the Anderson family that the Anderson family was finally on the right track and developed.


    He saw his mother''s hard work and felt pain in his heart.


    However, when it came to divorce, he definitely wouldn''tpromise. He could at most slow down a bit and find the right time to mention it again.


    Thinking of this, he said, "Mom, you just came back from abroad. Have a good rest first. We can discuss this matterter!" After that, he got up and strode out of the vi.


    Dahlia stood by the window on the second floor and watched her son leave the vi. She frowned. She took out her phone and called Anne. She said in an unfriendly tone, "Where are you? Come back immediately!"


    On the other end of the line, Anne was a little embarrassed. "Mom, is this a very important matter? I''m filming an advertisement right now. I''ve been too busy recently, so I''ve been on quite a rush of work!" Dahlia was even more dissatisfied. "Anne, do you think that filming is more important than your marriage?"


    Anne had never been satisfied with Anne.


    If she hadn''t thought that Anne was very likely to be someone''s daughter, she wouldn''t have let her be her daughter-inw.


    At present, Ken had already proposed a divorce. The most important thing was to make Anne get pregnant as soon as possible.


    Anne was really stupid. Three years ago, she was obviously pregnant, but she had identally lost her baby. Being a woman was so stupid that it made people speechless.


    On the other end of the phone, when Anne heard the word marriage, she was obviously shocked. She immediately said, "Mom, wait for me. I''ll be right back!"


    Anne hung up the phone and rushed back to the Anderson family''s vi,pletely ignoring the shoot of the advertisement. Her agent was so angry that she almost died. After she left, she shouted abuse. Ten minutester, Anne saw her mother-inw, Dahlia.


    Dahlia looked at Anne''s belly with a cold face and asked, "Is there still no movement?"


    "This..." Anne blushed.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Only God knew how much she wanted to get pregnant. However, pregnancy was not just a matter of one person. What could she do if Ken did not touch her?


    Dahlia ignored Anne''s embarrassment and said, "You should know that Ken is a man with a strong sense of responsibility. So, if you want to keep your marriage, you must have a child as soon as possible." "But, mom..." Anne was in a dilemma.


    Dahlia interrupted her. "Don''t tell me that Ken doesn''t want to touch you. Your brain is not a decoration. In order to achieve certain goals, you can use some means. Can you work all day and have children? Or do you think that the Anderson family is short of money and needs you to make money to support our family?"


    "Mom, I got it!" Anne lowered her head obediently.


    She had always been unhappy with her mother-inw''s strength. However, she did not dare to show it. On the one hand, she was able to marry Ken because of her high social status. On the other hand, she really loved Ken. Seeing that Dahlia had no other instructions, Anne bit her lip and left. When she walked to the door of the room, she heard Dahlia say, "Ah Ken said today that he wanted to divorce you. I think you should know what to do." Anne bit her lower lip hard and replied, "Thank you for reminding me, mom. I got it."


    R City, northern suburbs cemetery.


    Alina ced a bouquet of chrysanthemums in front of his father''s tombstone and squatted down.


    Looking at the photo of her father before his death, Alina''s expression became sorrowful.


    She tried hard to squeeze out a smile and burst into tears.


    She raised her head and forced back her tears. She smiled and said, "Dad, I''vee to see you. I haven''t been here for a long time. I''m really unfilial."


    "Dad, are you all right over there? Don''t worry about us. We''re all living well."


    "I''m married. My husband is Wilson, a very good man. He is very kind to me. So, you don''t have to worry."


    "Mom and Steve are also very good. Steve is about to go to junior high school. He is very sensible and has good grades."


    "Dad, I miss you so much! I miss you so much!"


    It was unknown when it started to rain.


    The rain of December was cold.


    Alina reached out to wipe away his tears. He couldn''t suppress his sorrow at all.


    She squatted with her hands on her knees and buried her head between them, sobbing.


    It was not until the phone rang that she suddenly raised her head and took out the phone.


    Seeing that the caller ID showed that it was her aunt, she was shocked.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    She took a deep breath and adjusted her mood. She answered the phone and asked nervously, "Aunt, is Ryan back?"


    "Yes, he''s back!" Her aunt answered on the phone.


    "Aunt, wait for me, I''ll be right back!" Alina hung up the phone and ran.


    He didn''t expect that Ryan, that scumbag, would reallye back.


    Alina left the cemetery and took a taxi straight to his aunt''s house.


    In the taxi, she had thought about it. If Ryan attacked her aunt again, she would call the police.


    When she arrived at her aunt''s house, she knocked on the door loudly and shouted, "Aunt, aunt!"


    It was Ken Jianguo who came to open the door.


    Alina was stunned for a moment. He frowned and nced at Ryan, then immediately looked at his aunt inside.


    When she saw that her aunt did not fall to the ground like before, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief and loosened her clenched fists.


    When she saw her aunt standing in front of the table with a document in her hand, she felt a little surprised.


    When Ryan saw Alina, he lowered his head and said politely, "Alina,e in and have a seat!"


    Alina walked in with suspicion and saw Jackie sitting alone on the sofa, ying with a castle model. The model looked very delicate and expensive. She immediately thought of the two gift boxes in her hands when Wilson came yesterday. But the problem now was not important at all.


    What mattered was that Ryan came back early. What did he want?


    He didn''t wait for her to think deeply and didn''t wait for her to ask.


    Her aunt smiled and said, "Alina, I want to go to J City with you!"


    Alina was extremely surprised. "Aunt, what do you mean?"


    Brittany said with a smile, "I mean, in the future, I want to move to J City and live with you, Steve, and my sister."


    Her tone was rxed.


    Alina immediately looked at Ryan.


    Ryan seemed to have changed into another person today. He lowered his head and said, "Alina, please take care of Brittany and Jackie in the future."


    Alina frowned. Ryan said, "Brittany, I know I''m a bastard. I''m sorry for you and Jackie. In the future, you can live a good life." After that, he went to the room.


    Alina lowered her voice and asked Brittany, "Aunt, what''s going on?"


    Brittany''s face was full of joy. She raised the document in her hand and said with delight, "He is finally willing to divorce. Look, this is a divorce agreement, and it was prepared by him. Our divorce is very simple, and we don''t have much property to distribute. I don''t know what happened. Anyway, as soon as he came back, he gave me the divorce agreement. He asked me if I really wanted to divorce, and then he signed it."

 Chapter 127 Catch Him

    As Brittany and Alina were talking, they saw Ryane out of the room with a suitcase in his hand.


    Ryan frowned and then rxed his eyebrows. He said with a rare good temper, "I''m leaving. Take care!"


    Then he heard the sound of the door closing.


    Alina and Brittany looked at each other in dismay.


    "Just, leaving just like that?" Alina found this hard to believe.


    She knew what kind of person Ryan was. He was delicious,zy, greedy, gambling, drinking, and hitting his wife. The quality of the jerk had reached the extreme.


    Brittany heaved a long sigh of relief and immediately said, "Alina, quick, let''s pack up and then go to cancel the rent. After that, we''ll go to J City."


    She was afraid that Ken Jianguo would suddenly go back on his word. Then, it would be too miserable for her to go back to the past.


    "Right, right, right!" Alina also reacted.


    The two of them immediately began to pack up.


    When they collected their clothes together.


    Brittany was still muttering to herself, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Ryan today. He actually agreed to a divorce. The sun has risen in the west, and he even suggested it. I couldn''t believe it at first. I thought his hands were broken again, so I deliberately led him to say divorce and then beat me with a justified reason."


    Alina folded a piece of clothing in his hand and ced it into the suitcase. While smiling, he said, "Aunt, it''s probably because you''vee to operate."


    "That''s right! As long as I can leave Ryan, I am willing to do anything I want!" Brittany smiled brightly, full of hope for the future. "After going to J City, I will rent a house with Jackie first, and then send Jackie to kindergarten. Then I will find another job. No matter what kind of job it is, I believe that I will be able to live a good life with Jackie in the future."


    Alina smiled and nodded. "That''s right! Aunt, you''ve finally gotten a divorce. I''m really happy for you. I''ll arrange for you to rent an apartment and the Jackie Kindergarten. Aunt, don''t worry about money."


    Speaking of this, the smile on Brittany''s face became brighter. "Alina, no need. I don''t know what happened to Ryan today. It seems that he suddenly found his conscience. He gave me 20, 000 yuan."


    Alina''s action of folding clothes paused, and he asked suspiciously, "But where did he get twenty thousand?"


    Although 20, 000 yuan was not much, it was an astronomical figure for a jerk like Ryan.


    Brittany shook her head with a smile. "Who knows? Anyway, he looks strange today. I''m wondering, did he win the ten million yuan prize? He was afraid that I would share the money with him, so he was in a hurry to divorce me and sent me away with twenty thousand yuan? Some time ago, there was such news."


    Alina burst intoughter. "I really hope so!"


    Brittany even smiled. "That''s right. Even if he is rich, I would rather break up with him! Even if he doesn''t give me a penny today, I''m happy. It''s a surprise to give me 20, 000 yuan."


    After they were almost done packing, Brittany went to cancel the rental. Alina used his phone to book a flight. In the afternoon, the three of them arrived in J City.


    Alina naturally hoped that his aunt''s ce of residence would be a bit closer to her home. After all, she was not at home for a long time. There were only her mother and little brother in the family. As for little brother, most of the time, he was at school. Wasn''t her mother lonely?


    "It''s good now. With my aunt here, I can often apany my mother. It''s great!"


    Alina brought Aunt and Jackie back. Her mother, Austin, was extremely happy. She held Aunt''s hand, her eyes red as she asked a long question.


    Alina was extremely moved when he saw this scene. With a smile, he went out to find a house for his aunt.


    Coincidentally, as soon as she went downstairs, she saw an advertisement for rent on the unit door downstairs.


    Just below the house where they lived.


    She immediately called to ask about the price, which was much cheaper than the set they were in now.


    She was worried that the price would not be good. She was afraid that the cost in the house would be too low, so she immediately agreed with thendlord to check the house.


    Thendlord asked her to go and have a look immediately.


    When she saw the decoration of the inner room of the house, her eyes lit up. At least 90% of the decoration of the house was new, and it was very high-end. It was much better than the house they were rented now.


    She asked thendlord excitedly, "Sir, is it really the price you just mentioned on the phone?"


    Thendlord smiled and said, "Girl, I can''t y with this! I only have two days left at home. After dealing with these things, I will move. My wife and children have been waiting for me in the country."


    "So that''s how it is." Alinaughed. "Then, I''ll rent this house!"


    She thought to herself that she was really lucky!


    Previously, she had nned to bring her aunt over to take a look. After all, it was her aunt who brought Jackie here to live. However, right now, she couldn''t hold herself back at all, fearing that her house would be rented by someone else if she was even a minutete.


    In fact, she really worried too much.


    There were many things that had been carefully arranged by someone.


    She was just afraid that she would have psychological burden, so she didn''t tell her.


    The apartment was rented just like that. With the price that Alina thought was very cheap.


    Her aunt didn''t have much luggage, so everything was ready in a while.


    In the evening, Alina invited her to dinner as a weing dinner for her aunt.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    After Alina booked the restaurant, he thought about it and hesitated for a moment. Then he picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to Wilson: "I''ll have dinner with my aunt tonight, so I won''t go to Scott Group house." "Okay!" Wilson''s text message was almost instantly replied.


    Alina couldn''t help but frown. Would someone like Wilson stare nkly at his phone?


    Hey, what are you thinking about? How could someone like him be like that? Really!


    Alina felt that this type of thought was a bitughable. A person like him who walked a hundred steps and watched a hundred steps, everything was within his ns. How could a person who cared more about benefits have the time to stare at his phone?


    In fact.


    At this moment, someone was staring at the phone in a daze.


    Moreover, he had been in a daze for a long time.


    She hesitated. She did not know if she should make a phone call, what should she say? Could she exin why he left in a hurry before she woke up in the morning? Or should she tell her that he missed her very much as soon as they parted? After thinking about it for a while, he felt that it was not appropriate.


    One reason why she left in the morning was that Damon had caught her. The other reason was that he had arranged for her aunt''s divorce. He didn''t want to tell her these two things.


    He missed her very much, but he was afraid that the rtionship between the two of them would be awkward again after much difficulty.


    She tightened her grip on her phone.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    There was always a kind of restless feeling in her heart that couldn''t be eased. She couldn''t put it in words.


    She always felt that Lina seemed to have something on her mind these days, but she couldn''t ask.


    On the other hand, she had made a mistake on the spur of the moment because of her meeting with Ken.


    Sighing, he drove to an abandoned factory.


    Damon was already covered in blood. As soon as he saw Wilson, he recognized him at a nce. He screamed, "Mr. Scott, please save me, please. These people are inhuman. They will beat me to death. Mr. Scott, I beg you, save me..." Wilson sneered and said, "Are you begging me?"


    He bit the word "me" very hard.


    Damon obviously didn''t hear Wilson''s voice. He nodded and said, "Yes, I beg you, Mr. Scott, help me out!"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    "Don''t you know why you were beaten?" Wilson''s voice suddenly became cold.


    Damon was brought back at noon. He had already asked his brothers to take good care of him. Therefore, Damon was injured now.


    "I don''t know why I was beaten! They didn''t say anything, but caught me and beat me when they saw me. Oh, I''m so unlucky." Damon was a man. At this time, he was no longer like a man, crying like a woman.


    Wilson paused word by word, and his tone was so cold that there was no emotion in it. "Because you touched Alina! What''s wrong? Do you still expect me to let you go after touching my wife?"


    Damon''s heart was broken. He originally had a glimmer of hope in his heart, but now his heart was dead.


    How could he not be aware of the things he had done? However, these people did not say a word. They just hit him as soon as they came. He thought that he had met an ordinary rogue.


    Previously, he lived on the deserted ind and was sent back to M country by the Burma police. After that, he met such a group of people. How could he have thought that it had something to do with the car ident of Alina! Wilson squatted down and looked down at Damon who was covered in blood on the ground. He asked coldly, "Who is the mastermind?"


    "I''ll tell you, and you let me go!" Damon immediately bargaind.


    He only took 500, 000 yuan as a reward for arranging people to knock down Alina. After that, Anne med him for not being able to kill Alina.


    Afraid of being found out by Wilson''s men, Anne asked him to go to a poor ce like Myanmar. He didn''t fulfill his promise of two million dor. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to give out Anne immediately.


    However, he knew that if he took the initiative to say it, he would have no value. A cruel and merciless person like Wilson would definitely kill him.


    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate at all. He just wanted to confess Anne''s identity so that he could get rid of his guilt.


    Wilson smiled coldly. "To negotiate with me?"


    Damon gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Scott, I''m the only one who knows about this matter. If I didn''t tell her, you wouldn''t know who the mastermind is. Mr. Scott likes Alina so much. He must want her to have a restless life in the future, right?" A nameless fire rose in Wilson''s heart. He kicked Damon, which made Damon bow to the ground like a shrimp and shout.


    In this world, those who dared to negotiate with him after hurting him were not born yet.


    Wilson''s cold voice almost made Damon want to die immediately.


    Wilson''s words were not directed at Damon, but at the people behind him.


    Wilson said coldly, "Give him one minute. If he doesn''t tell the mastermind behind the scenes, let his parents and sister have a car ident. Remember, don''t kill him. Just cripple him!"


    "Yes!" The two people behind Wilson immediately responded.


    Wilson didn''t look at Damon anymore. He turned around and left.

 Chapter 128 Live in the moment

    However, just as Wilson left the warehouse, a long-range sniper gun aimed at Damon''s head.


    Wilson heard a bang behind him, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    He turned around and saw Damon lying in a pool of blood.


    He killed people under Wilson''s nose.


    As he had expected, things were not that simple.


    He was so generous that he could secretly transfer Damon to a deserted ind in Myanmar and wipe out all his boarding records. The person behind him was certainly not simple. However, why did such a huge force target Lina?


    Lina was just an ordinary woman. Perhaps, this matter was directed at him, Wilson?


    He took out his phone and dialed Jayden''s number. "Master Jayden, 50 million yuan for a big case!"


    It was not that his men could not be investigated, but that he had other things to do next.


    ...


    On Monday.


    Alina received a call from Michael.


    Michael smiled and said on the phone, "Alina, did you forget what you promised me?"


    Alina Lan replied, "How could I forget? I remember it, Valentine''s Day. However, how can I enter by then? J City International Convention Center should be under martialw, right?" Michael''s smile was as warm as the sun in winter. "Of course it''s a martialw. It''s an armed police martialw. It''s at the S-ss. The French ambassador and the secretary of our provincial party secretary will apany you in person! If there''s any trouble in J City, it''s amazing. If you have time today,e to the hospital. Morgan has already finished your work permit."


    "Alright!" Alina agreed.


    At noon, she went to the Lanthem Hospital to get Michael''s badge.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    After taking the badge, they chatted for a while, and then Morgan told them some things to take note of.


    As soon as Alina left Lanthem Hospital, he received a call from Rosie.


    Rosie sighed on the phone and sighed, "Alina, how fragile is your life? Why is it so fragile?"


    Then, Rosie sobbed in a low voice.


    This was Alina''s guess. Because she didn''t see him, she could only rely on her intuition. She felt that Rosie was crying. She frowned and asked, "Rosie, what happened?" "Wuwu, Alina, will you apany me tonight?"


    "Alright!" Alina replied without any hesitation.


    After hanging up the phone, she let out a long sigh of relief.


    She had nned to go back to the Scott''s house today.


    However, there was now an excellent reason not to go back.


    She still didn''t know how to face Wilson.


    Some people said that love was a devil that would torture people. It was more than that!


    Love was the most poisonous poison in the world. If you hurt it, you would still want to grasp it tightly.


    Just like her now. She clearly knew that the reason why Wilson was good to her was just to put on a show for Lucas''s family, and to control the stock price of the Scott Group. However, as long as Wilson treated her well, she could not help but feel emotional.


    It was as if her heart would skip a beat when he brought her flowers these days.


    Although he suppressed it after the incident, he felt so tired. He really wanted to let himself sink into it along with his heart.


    Especially when he was in R City, he slept in the same bed with his aunt in such a simple house. He hugged her from behind and said sorry in her ear, saying that he loved her. Those words made her heart beat wildly.


    Alina went straight to Rosie''s rental apartment from Lanthem Hospital.


    Rosie opened the door with her big red eyes. She was holding a nket in her arms.


    After opening the door, Rosie sat on the sofa again and cried. The paper basket was filled with pieces of tissue.


    Alina jumped in fright and immediately asked with concern, "Rosie, what happened?"


    "Woo!" Rosie hugged Alina and cried sadly. "Damon is dead. Alina, Damon is dead."


    "Ah?" Alina opened his mouth wide in shock.


    Rosie was still crying. "He''s such a scumbag. Why should I be sad? Why should I be sad for him? Alina, I''m so sad! He died. I hate him, but I never thought that he would die!"


    "I regret it so much. When we were still male and female friends, I didn''t treat him well enough. When we were still ssmates, I shouldn''t have humiliated him like that. I really regret it! Alina, if time could be reversed, I would definitely treat him well. Even if he still abandoned me in the end, I still want to treat him well."


    "It turns out that life is so fragile. Maybe, I will never see a person who is still fine in thest moment."


    Rosie sobbed.


    Alina''s heart was full of mixed feelings..


    Damon was still full of energy during the reunion. It had only been a few days, but he had suddenly died.


    How fragile his life was!


    It was so important to cherish the present!


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    The first thing that shed through her mind was Wilson''s face.


    Even if he didn''t love her, what did it matter?


    Even if he treated her so well just to put on a show for Lucas''s family, what did it matter?


    Even if they got divorced one day, what did it matter?


    At least, before that, she could cherish the time when they were together!


    He wanted to call Wilson and tell him that they would go back to the Scott Mansion to apany his grandfather tomorrow.


    But he received a call from Ken first.


    She pursed her lips and picked up the phone. "Hello!"


    "Alina, do you have time tomorrow? I have something to tell you!" Ken asked on the other end of the phone.


    "Good!" Alina didn''t hesitate to agree.


    After hanging up the phone, she pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and exhaled again.


    Life was so fragile. Whether it was friendship, love, or family love, they were all so precious.


    "Perhaps the person who was still alive and kicking in front of you the next moment would be separated from you forever."


    In the past, she stubbornly believed that it was not necessary to be friends after breaking up.


    But now, he changed his mind.


    In the vast sea of people, it was not easy to meet and get to know each other. Being in love with each other was a great fate. Breaking up didn''t necessarily mean that someone had done something wrong.


    "It''s just Never Deeply Attached. Never Deeply Attached can''t be a couple. So, what''s wrong with being friends?"


    "We can meet and wish each other a happy ending."


    In fact, she didn''t think too much about it.


    She didn''t think about it carefully. The reason why she could still be friends with Ken now was that she was already open-minded and open-minded. Only when she really let it go and didn''t love him anymore could she do this. That night.


    Alina tossed and turned, and his mind was full of the details of how he had spent with Wilson in the past few months.


    He always appeared when she needed him like a timely rain.


    He always looked cold to others, but he was particrly considerate to her...


    On the contrary, Rosie, who had always been in a bad mood and needed Alina tofort her, slept more peacefully. It was probably because she had cried for too long during the day.


    The next day.


    Alina was about to go to the Scott Group with two books in his arms. Whether she was greedy or self-deprecating, she wanted to see Wilson. Even if he didn''t love her, she wanted to follow her heart and see him.


    Alina drove to the Scott Group.


    Silvia was about to get out of the car when she saw Wilson standing in front of the Ghost''s Son with a cold face. She shouted angrily, "Brother, did you hear what I said? I say, Alina is too much. He asked her mother to ckmail me." "Do you know who her mother is? She is arrogant, fierce, vulgar, and rude. Brother, she asked me for a million! One million is not much for the Scott Family, but brother, you have already deducted my pocket money! I don''t have that much money. I borrowed this one million from my mother."


    "Brother, when are you going to announce the news of your separation with Alina? Thest time you said that you and Alina were just ying tricks on each other. Could it be that you''re lying to me and Mother? I''ve seen rumors that are beneficial to Alina on the inte recently. Even the fact that Grandpa wanted to give her shares has already made the headlines."


    "Brother, did you listen to me?"


    Inside the car, Alina bit his lower lip, his fists clenched tightly, as if a giant rock was weighing down on his heart. He felt extremely embarrassed.


    Mother actually went to Silvia to ask for money, and she even asked for a million.


    Last week, she had just checked a house worth more than two million yuan. Wilson paid for it at one time. She couldn''t give it back to Wilson at all, so she could only write down the ount silently.


    Now, he asked for a million yuan from his sister.


    Mom, what makes me lose face? What do you want so much money for?


    She was just about to get out of the car and tell Silvia that she would return the money!


    However, she heard Wilson say, "Silvia, I''ll give you the one million that Lina''s mother wants. Don''t mention it again and don''t tell Lina."


    Silvia was furious. "Don''t tell her? Are you afraid that she''ll find out about her inferiority? You didn''t even think about breaking up with that b*tch Alina, did you? The words you saidst time were just to lie to me and my mother, right? I was afraid that when you weren''t at the Scott Family home, my mother and I would do something bad to her, right? In your eyes, my mother and Ibined aren''t as important as her, right?"


    When Alina heard his heart, she jumped wildly. Her face was full of nervousness and expectation. She really wanted to hear Wilson say that what he said that day was a lie. She really wanted to hear Wilson say that he had never thought of separating from Alina.


    If he had told her, she would have believed him!


    If he said, she would rather sink into his world.


    She heard Wilson say, "Silvia, listen carefully. You and mom are my most important rtives, and so is Lina. I won''t be separated from Lina for the rest of my life. What I said that day was for Caitlin. It''s just a trap against Lucas!" Alina Lan''s entire body trembled.


    She felt the pores all over her body stretch out, as if a feather had passed, warm and warm.


    She heard the sound of a gorgeous flower in her heart. The flower, like a bell, swayed the petals and yed a wonderful song of love.


    She closed her eyes tightly, feeling touched and happy.

 Chapter 129 Ann?

    Alina then heard Wilson say, "Silvia! When is it your turn to meddle in my business? You''d better calm down and take out good works during the fashion show in March next year. Otherwise, even if you are my biological sister, you have no reason to enter the Scott Group. Of course, if you don''t want to enter the core department, you''d better do whatever you want!"


    Wilson opened the car door, paused for a moment, and then turned to Silvia and added, "By the way, Selma will also have a work to participate in thepetition! If you lose thepetition, you should know the consequences!" After Wilson finished speaking, he opened the door and drove away.


    Silvia stomped her feet angrily, gnashed her teeth, and shouted, "You will be ruined by that b*tch Alina. Without the help of the Adams family, you are no match for Lucas''s family. Do you think that Lucas will fall like this? Do you think that they can''t make aeback after losing billions? You are too naive. Even if I win Selma in the fashion show, what can I do?"


    "Lucas''s family has an overwhelming advantage in terms of poption. The Kirnd family is not to be trifled with. With the support of the Turner family, maybe Caitlin will be recognized by the Brooks family one day. You are the only one who has no backer, no helper, and dragging the burden of Alina. How long do you think grandpa can protect you?"


    "At a time like this, you still insist on not separating from that b*tch, Alina. You''re an idiot. What a good card Monica is. If I send it to you now, you won''t even seize the opportunity. Do you think others are like you and don''t know how to seize the opportunity?"


    After speaking angrily, Silvia left as well.


    Only the words of Silvia repeatedly echoed in Alina''s mind.


    She clenched her fists again.


    If possible, she also hoped that she could have a family with a strong foundation as her backer. In this way, Wilson would not be so embarrassed.


    However, there was no way for people to choose their origins.


    Then, the only way was to work hard.


    No matter how hard she struggled, she could notpare with the natural resources of a rich and powerful girl. However, she had to work hard to make herself stronger. Even if she was dragged down, she should not be dragged down like this!


    ...


    In the coffee house.


    Alina and Ken sat opposite each other.


    Ken had a gentle smile on his face. "Alina, did you fill in the registration form I gave youst time?"


    Of course, Ken was referring to the registration form for the fashion show in March next year.


    Alina shook her head. "No, that watch was taken away by Wilson. He didn''t give it back to me."


    That day, Wilson was so angry that he lost his mind and even treated her like that. How could he remember to give the registration form back to her?


    Ken took out another registration form and pushed it in front of Alina with a smile. He said thoughtfully, "I knew it. Come, I''ll give you another one. If you don''t want others to know, you can use your name to participate in thepetition." "Thank you!" Alina nodded and epted the registration form.


    She had always been in charge of the art of design and design. She learned it after she fell in love with Ken. Ken introduced the teacher to her. The teacher taught very well, and she was very interested in him. However, she was just interested. Compared with him, she loved the art of design and design more. There was no reason for this love.


    When she was in college, she also sold her design drawings. However, she just wanted to earn her living expenses. Because the design required abination of projects, ns, and architectural style and other factors, she basically didn''t need to pay for them. When she was in school, she couldn''t make money by making money by making money. So she had to take a second step and use the design drawings to support herself.


    However, since she separated from Ken, she had never drawn a fashion design picture.


    The days he had been separated from her were dark.


    Everything rted to him was sealed by her.


    Now she wanted to pick it up again because she had put it down. There was another more important reason. She wanted to participate in thepetition and wanted to see how far she could go and what level her fashion design was at. Did she have the potential to cultivate it? Did she have a standard? Was it possible that she could help Wilson a little?


    One day, when they were chatting, Wilson mentioned that the Scott Group fashionable dress was currently a weakness without a good designer. It had gradually faded out of the market and couldn''t bring any market value to the Scott Group. Seeing that Alina had epted the registration form, Ken was secretly delighted.


    This was part of the n that he had notpleted before.


    When he was in college, the reason why he introduced Alina to learn fashion design from the international master, Mr. Cullen, was that he wanted Alina to go to the road of fashion design.


    Because his mother, Dahlia, was a well-known fashion designer in the country. If Alina showed amazing talent in fashion design, he would naturally be appreciated by Dahlia.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    It would be much easier for her to marry into the Anderson family after getting ;Dahlia''s special favor. This was Ken''s n.


    Just now, he had asked Alina ;to use his name to participate in thepetition. Of course, he also had this thought.


    His mother, Dahlia, was a very picky woman and also very talented. If he let her see the name first, she would definitely wear a pair of sses to see the Alina. Therefore, Ken hoped that his mother could see the work of Alina first.


    He was very confident in Alina''s talent and talent in fashion design. Because Master Mr. Cullen had once said that Alina was a student with excellent talent. If she could develop the main focus of fashion design, she would definitely have a bright future in the future.


    With a smile, Ken said, "Alina, why don''t you show me your registration? I''ll give you your name by the way. When the timees, you can give me the Forging Design directly and I''ll help you to hand it over." Alina nodded without the slightest hesitation. "Alright!"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Then he took out a pen from his bag to fill in the registration form.


    She knew Ken very well. She was very relieved to give him the registration form and the new work. In this way, no one would know that she had participated in the clothing festival.


    After all, she hadn''t studied for a long time and lost several years. She wasn''t sure how far she could go. She''d better not let anyone know, lest she embarrass herself.


    After checking the registration form, she handed the registration form to Ken and asked, "Mr. Anderson, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll send it to you when the design is done."


    Ken took the registration form and said with a smile, "You can''t call me by another name. Didn''t you say that we are still friends?"


    Alina thought for a moment and said, "Then I''ll call you Young Master Ken in the future. This title is very appropriate between friends!"


    Ken felt pain in his heart, but he had to ept it. He smiled and nodded. "Okay!"


    Three years ago, because of his momentary impulse, he caused a series of injuries. Now, he could still sit together, which was very good!


    He would divorce Anne and then get her back. Before that, it was good to keep a good rtionship with her.


    After getting the divorce certificate, he would confess his love to her. This was what he should be sincere about!


    The reason why he wanted her to go to the top of the fashion world was to let her mother really think highly of her in the future. In this way, she could really live a happy life after they got married! Looking at the changed name on the registration form: Ann.


    He smiled and read, "Ann, Ann, this name is very good!"


    "Thank you!" Alina was still extremely polite.


    She didn''t say it because Wilson called her Lina.


    No one saw that at the window of the restaurant on the opposite second floor, a woman was gracefully holding a camera and taking photos in this direction with a smile on her face.


    Alina chatted with Ken for a few more words, and then excused himself to leave.


    She found that she had more things to do.


    Ever since she identally heard Wilson say those words to Caitlin in the parking lot of the Scott Group, she felt as sweet as honey in her heart. It seemed that whatever she did, she was very energetic and energetic. She, who was immersed in sweetness, did not know that a big dark was approaching her quietly.


    Anne''s phone rang twice, and she received a few photos of Alina and Ken sitting in the coffee shop, chatting andughing. She was so angry that she mmed her phone against the wall.


    The phone broke into several pieces.


    Anne gritted his teeth, his eyes cold.


    She stepped on her high heels, picked up her phone, and put it on. She pressed a few keys and tried it, but the phone could still be used.


    She said fiercely, "Alina, I hope you won''t die this time just like this phone!"


    After that, she made a phone call and said to the phone fiercely, "Didn''t you cooperate with me sincerely? Didn''t you want the business management of Ken''s clothing? Then I''ll let Alina die!" "You''re afraid of being exposed? Isn''t Damon dead? All the traces have been wiped out. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "That''s fine. Since it''s so insincere, before today, I will hand over the Ken''s clothing channels to the Williams Group. I think Mr. Williams will be happy to let Alina disappear from this world." "You can consider it. You have 15 minutes to consider it."


    Anne hung up the phone angrily.


    In less than ten minutes, her phone rang.


    Listening to the content on the other end of the phone, she raised the corners of her mouth with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Then, I wish you a happy cooperation! I''ll show you, Anderson''s Group, whether I can make the decision or not!"


    After Alina left the coffee shop, he had originally nned on visiting the situation in Lenon East. It didn''t matter even if he went back to the city a littleter.


    However, the heavens didn''t like it, and it began to drizzle.


    The winter in J City was very cold. As soon as she walked out of the cafe, she felt a chilling from her feet.


    The road to Lenon East was not very good. The temperature of the rain would be lower and the road might be frozen. It would be bad if he went to see the project and couldn''t make it back. Tomorrow''s event was very important. After thinking about it, Alina directly drove the car in the direction of the Scott''s house. He wanted to apany his grandfather and rest early so that he could recover from his work tomorrow.


    Two cars suddenly drove out from the fork, and then they followed Alina''s car not far away. Alina didn''t notice at all.


    On the contrary, the person in the other ck car became nervous.

 Chapter 130 Ex-wifis daughter

    There were four people in the ck car at the moment.


    The four of them were all wearing ck suits. Two of them were sitting in the back row, one in the passenger seat, and the other in the driver''s seat. Seeing the two cars that suddenly drove out of the fork, the four of them felt that something was wrong at the same time.


    The driver eximed, "What''s going on?"This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The man frowned. "Do you also think there is something wrong?"


    The two people in the back row frowned. One of them had begun to make a phone call. "Mr. Scott, we suspect that someone wants to hurt Miss Alina!" "Miss Alina is now driving alone to the Scott''s house!"


    At this moment, Wilson, who was holding a meeting, stood up from his chair and said coldly to the people in the conference room, "The meeting is over!" After that, he strode out of the meeting room without saying anything.


    Simon had no choice but to put on a bitter face. He braced himself to clean up the mess and said to everyone, "Mr. Scott has something urgent to deal with, so I will handle and arrange the rest of the things. Tomorrow, the envoy mission from France wille to investigate, and the secretary of the provincial partymittee will apany us in person. Although there are armed police responsible for the whole process of security, as the benchmark of the business circle of J City, we certainly need to mobilize all the avable forces to ensure that tomorrow''s investigation goes smoothly without any mistakes."


    "Although we don''t have to take responsibility for any mistakes, once something happens to the ambassador or the secretary of the provincial partymittee in J City, I''m afraid that all business cooperation will be stopped. This kind of loss is not only our Scott Group''s fault, but also the J City''s government''s."


    ...


    Wilson held the phone and asked about the situation. At the same time, he strode into the elevator and went to the underground parking lot. Then he got in the car and drove wildly to the Scott''s house.


    The phone had not been interrupted. Although the bodyguards said that they would definitely ensure Miss Alina''s safety, his heart was still beating fast.


    With a dark expression in his eyes, he said in a deep voice, "We must ensure that Alina will not be harmed. We''ll investigate after the clue is broken!"


    Ghost''s son sped forward at a speed of more than 300 miles per hour.


    Soon, Wilson saw a scene of a car ident in front of him.


    Five or six cars crashed into each other, and some hit the guardrail, causing the front of the car to disappear.


    The ambnce whined and rushed over.


    Wilson was frightened. He stopped the car with a squeak and jumped out of the car crazily. He pushed aside the crowd and looked around nervously. "Scum!" A familiar voice rang out.


    Wilson looked up and saw a quiet and lively figure in the crowd.


    Wilson strode over, stretched out his hand, pulled Alina into his arms, and held her tightly.


    The strength of his hands was so strong that he wished he could break Alina''s waist.


    Alina also hugged Wilson''s waist tightly, and his eyes were wet.


    He looked so nervous just now.


    If this was not love, then what was love?


    Just because he deliberately let Caitlin hear those words, she had been cold to him for so many days. She asked him to apologize every day like a fool and send flowers every day. She hid the ring in the ice cream and signed the airport disy screen to apologize.


    She was so moved, but she still pretended to be indifferent.


    Alina, why are you sock of confidence? Because you don''t have confidence, you doubt Wilson''s feelings.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Alina and Wilson said this at the same time.


    Alina raised her head and looked into Wilson''s eyes with deep affection.


    Wilson said sorry because he felt that he had failed to protect Alina.


    Alina''s apology was due to his own misunderstanding.


    If she hadn''t happened to hear the conversation between the brother and sister in the parking lot, she thought, "Even now, it''s still awkward, isn''t it?"


    "Let''s go home first!" Wilson pulled Alina and stuffed her into the car of Ghost''s Son.


    Alina Lan anxiously said, "My car is still there!"


    "Someone will drive back. Don''t drive alone in the future." After saying that, Wilson drove to the Scott''s house.


    In the car, Wilson was driving with one hand and holding Alina''s hand with the other. He asked softly, "Were you scared just now?"


    Alina shook his head lightly. "No. I''m fine. It was another two cars that suddenly bumped into each other. After that, there was a chain of collisions. My car was only rubbed against."


    She was actually a little scared, but she didn''t want Wilson to worry.


    Seeing that Alina didn''t know anything, Wilson felt a little relieved. He was afraid that she would be frightened if she knew the inside story.


    After returning to the Scott''s house, Wilson let Alina rest in the room, and he went to the study.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    When he entered the study, the aura around him instantly became cold.


    He stood by the window, lit a cigarette, and smoked hard. He said coldly to the phone, "Those who are not dead, take them back and interrogate them!"


    He then called Jayden.


    Jayden didn''t find out who the mastermind was, but he said excitedly on the phone, "Mr. Scott, let me tell you a shocking secret. It turns out that the daughter of Harry''s ex-wife isn''t dead. Haha, there''s going to be a good show. But I''m very curious. Since we''ve done the DNA identification and confirmed the rtionship between father and daughter, why hasn''t she recognized us? She shouldn''t be a person who cares about money as much as dirt!"


    Wilson frowned and asked casually, "Who is the daughter of Mr. Adams''s ex-wife?"


    "Guess what!" Jayden kept her guessing.


    Wilson didn''t want to guess, so he asked coldly, "Who is she?"


    Jayden rolled his eyes at the air and shouted, "Oh, you''re so boring. Only my sister-inw would think highly of a boring person like you. It''s like guessing that you''ll die."


    "Don''t tell me?" Wilson said, ready to hang up the phone.


    Wilson didn''t want to guess, so Jayden had to tell her the result directly. "All right, all right. I''ll tell you. It''s Anne, a newly famous film and television actor. Oh, by the way, she''s the wife of Ken, the president of the Anderson Group." Wilson frowned. "Are you sure it''s her?"


    "Anne is the daughter of Mr. Adams? Why doesn''t she look like him?"


    Jayden said in a confident tone, "Who am I? I''m the detective who saw me at the age of five! Of course, there''s nothing wrong with it. The DNA report came out a month ago. Although it''s a secret, I still found a file in the hospital. I''m very curious, why didn''t she go to the hospital?"


    Wilson said coldly, "Maybe she has never seen this DNA report!"


    This was his guess. He didn''t know much about that woman, Anne. However, based on the fact that he had met her a few times and how she had gotten what she wanted, he could deduce that she wasn''t a woman who would give up on the identity of the eldest daughter of the Adams family. Unless she really didn''t know about it, it would be well-known.


    Jayden thought she was right. "Well, that''s the only way to make sense!"


    "What are you going to do?" Wilson asked.


    Jayden said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. But I won''t tell anyone for the time being. Ruby is a cruel and merciless woman. If she finds out that the eldest daughter of the Adams family is still alive, she will definitely take action. I don''t want the eldest daughter of the Adams family to die outside before she can recognize me because of me. Then I''ll be guilty."


    "Okay." Wilson nodded. He didn''t say anything more and hung up the phone.


    It had nothing to do with him whether Anne was the eldest daughter of the Adams family.


    All he wanted to know now was who was behind Lina.


    An hourter, Wilson''s phone rang.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    The interrogation had alreadye to an end.


    The mastermind behind this was actually Anne.


    Jayden had just said that Anne was the daughter of Mr. Adams. Now, she had be the mastermind behind Lina''s murder.


    Wilson''s eyes were cold and he was lost in thought.


    It wouldn''t be difficult to get rid of Anne. As for killing the daughter of Mr. Adams, he had no choice but to consider the consequences.


    Currently, the business circle of J City was in turmoil. Although the Scott Family was now the head of the family, they were still in a state of bnce with each other.


    Adams family was a colossus that couldn''t be underestimated. If they dared toy a finger on the daughter of Mr. Adams, Adams family would seek revenge. At that time, the bnce in the business circle would be broken. Once the Scott Group was bitten, the other families would attack them in groups. Could the Scott Group bear such consequences?


    Wilson''s slender fingers tapped on the table, and his eyes were cold.


    No matter who it was, they had to pay the price for their actions!


    What he needed to consider now was how to make Anne pay the most painful price and not shake the foundation of the Scott Family.


    At the same time, Jayden''s phone rang. Jayden''s tone on the phone was frightened, as if he had seen a ghost. "Oh my god, is there a mistake? It was Anne who attacked my sister-inw! I just confirmed that she was the daughter of Mr. Adams, but now I find out that she is the mastermind who murdered my sister-inw. Mr. Scott, what should we do?"


    Wilson looked calm. "I will deal with this matter! You want to do something good to Lina? Haha!"


    Hearing Wilson''s sinisterughter, Jayden said in a hurry, "Mr. Scott, don''t mess around. She is the daughter of Harry. If you touch her, Harry will definitely attack the Scott Group. Although the Scott Group is not afraid of Harry, other families will attack him together when they smell the smell of blood. Lucas''s family is not to be trifled with. When the timees, you will suffer from internal and external problems."


    Wilson sneered and said, "I won''t let anything happen to the Scott Family! Give me the detailed information of Anne."


    Of course, he would not let anything happen to the Scott Family, but he would not let Anne go. No matter who she was, she could not be her guardian.


    Aftering out of the study, Wilson had restrained his cold aura. His whole person, from inside to outside, showed tenderness.


    He reached out and rubbed Alina''s hair. In a gentle voice, he said, "Let''s go eat!"


    "Mn." Alina nodded.


    The awkward rtionship between them a few days ago suddenly changed.


    Wilson was a little gratified. The dark clouds that lingered in his heart because of the fact that Alina almost had a car ident dissipated a lot.


    After dinner, Wilson called Jayden and said, "You don''t have toe here today. Lina was frightened. I won''t practice today!"


    Of course, he would not practice today. It was not easy for the rtionship between them to be as intimate and natural as before. Tonight, he would " Practice" with Lina in bed.


    Some pictures that were not suitable for children shed across his mind, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Damn it!" Jayden screamed on the phone. "Wilson, if you don''t want to practice in the future, can you tell me earlier? You were mute just now? You didn''t even mention it after making a few phone calls. I''m almost in your house now. I didn''t even have dinner before I rushed over. Damn it!"

 Chapter 131 Are you a cat?

    In Lucas''s study.


    Everyone was still gathered.


    The stock market had already been cut, which made them very sad.


    For the sake of their business, the Shadoworks could run normally. They gathered 10% of the Scott Group''s shares and mortgaged them to Senkwan Investment Company. The amount was 4 billion.


    The mortgage was forced by the situation and a temporary solution.


    At the moment, they had to discuss a n of cooperation. They could ensure that half a yearter, they could sessfully redeem the mortgaged shares of the Scott Group.


    In other words, they had to earn more than four billion in the past six months in order to solve the crisis.


    Ordinary people didn''t dare to use the capital of an investmentpany. Ordinary people couldn''t afford the interest.


    Their private group was called Shadoworks. There were fashionpanies, film and televisionpanies, cultural publishingpanies, car rentalpanies, and so on.


    At this time, Caitlin held a stack of documents and a pile of registration watches in her hand and said, "The fashion show in March next year is an excellent opportunity. It is said that Morga is interested in turning his career to the domestic development. With his international poprity, if we can sign a contract with Morga to our fashionpany, we don''t have to worry about more than four billion, let alone more than four billion."


    Lucas''s eyes lit up and he nodded. "Caitlin is right. If it can be sold at the highest price, it will no longer be a problem. The highest price of the fashion dress has been sold for tens of millions of dors."


    Selma frowned and said, "She has been famous in the world for many years, and can be regarded as a top designer in the world. I''m afraid it will be too difficult for us to sign her."


    Colton nodded and said, "Yes! Even if it''s a normal businesspetition, there are so many fashionpanies with good development in J City. We may not be able to be chosen. What''s more, there is such a big stumbling block for Wilson. With Wilson here, I suspect that we have no chance at all. Even if we lose money in the stock market this time, I also suspect that it was Wilson who did it."


    Lucas frowned and analyzed, "ording to my understanding of Wilson, he was the one who manipted the rumors about the Alina on the Inte. Only he could be so neat, turn his hands into clouds, and cover his hands like rain." "A moment ago, there were all kinds of curses and curses on her. The next moment, she became a filial and obedient girl. She also got the recognition of the Old Master of the Scott Family. The Old Master gave her to her as a gift. All of these directly pulled the head of the Scott Family to a higher level."


    "This is a trap set by Wilson against us. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? We haven''t entered the stock market yet, and it will increase every day. As soon as we enter it, we will stop every day. When we cut our flesh out, we will stop again every day."


    Colton nodded in agreement. "Yes! Only he would do such a thing!"


    Nancy gritted her teeth and scolded, "Wilson is really wicked! Now he has made us lose billions of yuan. All our efforts over the years have been in vain. Now he even mortgaged the shares of the Scott Group. If grandpa knew it, he would be mad."


    As the eldest brother, Lucas frowned and said, "We can''t let grandpa know about this."


    Rainee gritted her teeth and said angrily, "As long as Wilson is here, we won''t have a good day. It''s either to make trouble for us or to make us lose money. In the past eight years, nothing has been good for us. The old master has been protecting him day by day. Why hasn''t the old master died yet?"


    Hearing her mother scolding her grandfather, Nancy burst intoughter. "Mom, you have to restrain yourself. Don''t say such things in front of my dad."


    Rainee gritted her teeth and said, "Of course I won''t tell him!"


    Every time when they were discussing something big, Rainee would not let George participate in it. Because in her eyes, he was a very cowardly man. She could not give him any advice. She would only agree with him. Not only that, but she would also be soft-hearted and always say that they were a family.


    A family? Really? It was impossible! From 22 years ago, the situation of opposition had already formed. The two families were no longer just conflict, but hatred and deep hatred.


    Her eyes darkened and she said, "Your uncle has begun to believe that the death of the feast was caused by Wilson. He will definitely take action."


    "If that''s the case, that''s great." Lucas finally had a smile on his face.


    Rainee sneered and said, "Wilson, do you really think we are pushovers? Are we so easy to deal with?"


    In fact, Caitlin had never approved of the fact that Wilson controlled the stock price of Scott Grouppany. She felt that Wilson was very protective of Alina and would not let her be hurt by words. However, she got the news from Monica that Wilson didn''t like Alina at all. The intimacy and indulgence he showed them before were just for show. She suddenly realized something.


    Thinking of what she had heard before, she broke out in a cold sweat. It turned out that Wilson knew that she was eavesdropping on them, so he deliberately said those words. Such a plot was really shameless.


    Of course, Monica would not say it in front of everyone. If she did, Rainee would be the first to me her.


    Because of such a piece of news, the whole family suffered a loss of billions of yuan. Moreover, there were a lot of subsequent troubles. It was best not to have any unexpected changes when the shares were mortgaged. Otherwise, she, Caitlin, would be the sinner of Uncle Scott. She did not want to go that far.


    Therefore, there were some things that she would not say even if they were buried in her stomach.


    "Caitlin, why don''t you talk?" Lucas suddenly asked.


    Caitlin''s eyes shed quickly, and she immediately said with a smile, "I''m thinking that whether this matter is controlled by Wilson or not is no longer important. What''s important is that we must have a good impression of him in various groups. Do you still remember the painting I gave you on my grandfather''s birthday?"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?el5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    The discussion began.


    "I remember!"


    "Right, I remember. You said before that the painting was personally embroidered by the pro-disciple of Evet, didn''t you?"


    "Then you must have a way to contact Morga?"


    "Even if you don''t, you must have her disciple''s phone number. Let''s start from her disciple."


    "Yes, this is an excellent breakthrough point."


    After sessfully changing the topic, Caitlin secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She smiled and said, "I will try my best to get in touch with the disciples of San Softa as soon as possible. Let''s start from her side. No matter what the result is, we must try our best."


    Rainee nodded and said, "I will also get the right to buy the Ken''s clothes as soon as possible. With the channels and the design of the new suit, it will not be a problem to earn more than four billion yuan in half a year."


    Nancy also volunteered to say, "In the past six months, I can pay hundreds of millions of yuan. In addition to Director Hale''s movie, I also took some advertisements. We work hard. I don''t believe that we can''t beat Wilson with so many people." Colton was also suddenly full of confidence and said, "We are now very popr. On the contrary, Wilson, haha, now his woman and her mother and sister are in a mess. Tsk, tsk!"


    Rainee''s phone suddenly rang. Looking at the caller ID, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Upon hearing the report on the other end of the phone, Rainee gnashed her teeth in anger and said, "You didn''t kill him? How did you do it? She''s just a weak woman, but she couldn''t be killed several times. It''s okay if she can''t be killed, but she can be taken away in front of the traffic police."


    Do you know how serious the consequences of being taken away are? We can be exposed at any time. Now, find a way to deal with them.


    "Oh, what''s the use of finding excuses at this time? What''s the use of shirking responsibility? They''ve already been taken away. Only the dead won''t talk. When they die after they''re done talking, they''ll lose the meaning of death. So, do you know how important time is? Idiot!"


    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry!"


    Rainee was so angry that she kept waving her hand in front of her.


    Lucas frowned and asked, "Mom, what happened?"


    Rainee gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Alina, that b*tch, is really lucky. Does she belong to the cat? She couldn''t be killed several times, and she even left a bunch of bad things behind."


    Colton said in confusion, "Mom, this woman is not a threat to us at all. Why did you kill her?"


    Nancy echoed, "Yes, Mom. I don''t think this woman will threaten us. If she can continue to waste time with Wilson, it will be beneficial to us! You know that the eldest daughter of the Adams family has fallen in love with Wilson. Now Sophie and Silvia are trying hard to promote this matter. If Alina dies, maybe Wilson will really take a step back and choose to arrange a marriage with the Adams family."


    Hearing Han Nancy''s words, Lucas, and Caitlin all nodded in agreement.


    Rainee sighed and said, "Do you think I haven''t thought about this problem? However, I can''t care so much now. To get the Anderson family''s clothes and goods, I have to let Alina die."


    Selma, who had been silent, took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Anderson, you are really cruel. You have broken up with me, but you still won''t let me go."T��xt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rainee sneered. "No, it''s Mrs. Anderson who wants to kill Alina!"


    While they were talking, Rainee received another call.


    After listening for a while, she sighed and said, "It''s such a simple thing. If you can''t do it well, I''m really disappointed. Since you''ve already given Anne away, let''s hide first."


    After that, Rainee hung up the phone.


    Lucas immediately asked, "Mom, Mrs. Anderson was confessed to be the mastermind who harmed Alina. Can''t we get the Anderson Group''s legal rights?"


    Upon hearing that, Rainee''s eyes darkened.


    After thinking for a while, she said in a cold voice, "Since she has been confessed, it''s the same as the result if we don''t offend each other. Anyway, it''s not my first time to hit your mother when she''s down. Just wait!"

 Chapter 132 Shes still alive

    Rainee did not hesitate and immediately called Anne. "Alina is not dead. The operation failed. You have been exposed!" "Mrs. Anderson, what are you angry about? Why are you angry with me? Do you think it''s my men who gave you away?"


    "Heh, Mrs. Anderson, you''re really good at joking. Do you think why my people failed? It''s because Wilson had already found out that you were the mastermind behind the scenes and was on guard. Do you know how many bodyguards Wilson had ced beside Alina? Twenty-two. Do you know why there was a series of car idents? Because Wilson''s bodyguards acted first in order to protect Alina. They bumped into the people I arranged for him."


    "Mrs. Anderson, you still have the nerve to be angry. Do you know how angry I am at the moment? If it weren''t for you, my people would have been in trouble. Are you a pig? Do you even know how to put the me on me? I won''t talk about what happened before. Since we had the intention to cooperate, have I ever reminded you that not everyone can use it? You have to use that good-for-nothing Damon to do something and let me finish it for you."


    "Don''t you know that in Metro, guns are forbidden? Also, do you need me to remind you how Wilson found you? I''m telling you, it has nothing to do with Damon''s matter. He didn''t have time to give you out, and my people killed him first." "You still dare to say that my people can''t do it? Under Wilson''s nose, we have already killed Damon. As for you, you can''t do anything and you can''t do anything. You don''t even know your whereabouts. Wilson found you ording to your clues. Haha, you''d better think about which ce you left a clean mark."


    Rainee''s brain spun rapidly as she spoke coldly. From time to time, she pretended to lose her temper at Anne.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Anne only had such little cultivation, yet he wanted to fight her? He was simply too inexperienced.


    Who was Rainee? She was the First Madam of the Scott Family. Before she married into the Scott Family, she was the eldest daughter of the Kirnd family. The Kirnd family was thergest gang in the Jingyu Hall. She knew very well about the ways of society.


    Now, so what if her men had given up Anne? She would also be ming Anne. Anyway, it was enough as long as she could achieve her goal.


    She didn''t have to keep quiet. What she wanted was to be a part of the Anderson Group''s clothing industry from the very beginning. Originally, he wanted to kill Alina and give Wilson a blow. Then, he got the approval of the Anderson family and killed two birds with one stone.


    However, since Alina was lucky enough not to be killed, she had no choice but to ept the Anderson Group''s approval. Since she didn''t kill Alina, she knew that Anne wouldn''t agree to give her the Anderson Group''s approval. Therefore, she scolded him and threatened him.


    After a while, she came up with another psychological strategy to defeat Anne. She was not afraid that she would notpromise.


    Rainee hung up the phone with a sneer.


    Lucas asked with a face full of concern, "Mom, with your attitude, is the Anderson Group''s management going to fail?"


    Rainee grinned and said, "Just wait and see. In a while, I will show you what it means to be experienced!"


    Sure enough.


    In less than five minutes, Anne called. Obviously, she knew that she had been found by Wilson and was in a mess. What should she do if she asked Rainee''s opinion?


    Rainee said in a cold voice, "I don''t care what you do. Anyway, my people have been removed. Mrs. Anderson, you can do whatever you want. Mrs. Anderson has arge family and the Anderson family is behind her. I think even if Wilson knows that Mrs. Anderson did it, there is no evidence and no witness. He can''t do anything to Mrs. Anderson, can he?"


    Hearing this, Anne was overjoyed. "You''re right. Wilson has no evidence and no witnesses. He can''t be trusted. So what if he knows? He can''t do anything to me!"


    Rainee thought to herself, "Anne, are you stupid?"


    She snorted and poured a basin of cold water on him. "Yes! Of course, he can''t send you to jail. However, Wilson has always been vengeful and vengeful. He likes to treat others as he likes. Do you think he will also make several car idents? In fact, the actor is a professional industry. Every year, there will always be a few idents. Some actors will copse on stage and kill them. It''s scary to think about it."


    Hearing this, Anne felt a chill down her spine.


    She gritted her teeth and asked nervously, "Then, what should we do?"


    Rainee sneered and said, "How would I know what to do? Didn''t Mrs. Anderson want to fall out with me just now? Now she wants to ask me what I should do. It''s so funny!"


    Anne became anxious. "As long as you help me with this matter, I''ll make sure I''m fine. I''ll definitely hand over the Anderson''s clothing."


    The corners of Rainee''s lips curled into a smile. Then, she stopped smiling and said coldly, "Then I''ll have to see Mrs. Anderson''s sincerity. Wilson is so powerful that I don''t want to provoke him!"


    Anne gritted her teeth and promised, "Give me a week. I''ll give you the contract first!"


    "Three days!" Rainee answered immediately.


    Anne agreed without hesitation. "Okay!"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Rainee was delighted, but she said coldly, "Then I''ll wait for Mrs. Anderson''s good news!"


    After that, she hung up the phone.


    Lucas immediately asked nervously, "Mom, since Wilson has found her, do you really want to get involved in this?"


    Rainee smiled sinisterly and said, "When did Mom say that she would get involved in this? Who is Wilson? During these eight years, when did we get even with him? Are we stupid? Are we stupid? But why do we always suffer losses from him?" "Because Wilson''s mind is too deep. Don''t look at him being impartial. He is sinister and cruel in his bones. The words of the ancestor are really good! Don''t use them, hidden dragons. For the time being, we don''t have a direct conflict with Wilson. We usually pretend to be calm. If we can make more trouble, we will make more trouble. If we can''t, we will take a detour when we see him. The most important thing is that we should quickly make our own industry. The real businesspetition depends on strength! In the face of strength, all tricks are useless!"


    "Why should I give Anne three days? Because of the cooperation with the Anderson''s clothing sales, we can''t use the name of any of thepanies under the name of Shadoworks. Therefore, we need to register a newpany. It takes time. Why should we only give Anne three days? Because of the long passage of time, Wilson took action first, and our things on our side will be ruined by him. If Anne was killed by him first, where would we get the Anderson Group''s shares?" Everyone looked at Rainee with bright eyes. At this moment, they all felt that it was really good to have such a mother!


    It was as if a te of loose sand suddenly had a backbone, full of fighting spirit.


    Caitlin was a thoughtful person among them. She asked worriedly, "Auntie, what if Anne gives up on you?"


    Rainee said with a proud smile, "She doesn''t know who I am. How can she give me up? Hahaha! Even she doesn''t know, how can Wilson find out? This is the reason why our Kirnd family has remained invincible for decades. How many people in the world are clean? It doesn''t matter if you do something dirty. What''s important is that we can''t leave any evidence and evidence about you."


    "I see." Caitlin nodded after being taught a lesson.


    Rainee appreciated Caitlin more and more. After these days of contact, she also found that Caitlin was not only business-minded but also soft-hearted. She appreciated vicious women most.


    Rainee''s eyes were cold. She gnashed her teeth and said, "Is Wilson clean? He has been the president of the Scott Group for eight years and has annexed many smallpanies. He forced many people to lose their property, their wives and children, and their families. How many people died in secret?"


    "But, if there is no evidence and no evidence, who can say that he is not clean? Why do I keep 200 million to keep those dogs? I just want to catch Wilson''s evidence, but Wilson is too thoughtful. He takes one step at a time and doesn''t make any mistakes. After so many years, he still has nothing to gain."


    Rainee said angrily and changed the topic. "So, we must make ourselves more powerful in business. By then, we will suppress him in business, and when people are in chaos, we will be exposed."


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now! "Mom is right!" Lucas nodded.


    Caitlin pursed her lips and swallowed what she wanted to say. She wanted to say that now, not to mentionmercial suppression, the survival of the Shadoworks was a problem. Just because of a few words, she fell into Wilson''s trap. Not only did she lose billions of yuan, but she also mortgaged the shares of the Scott Group. With such a poor ability to resist risks, was it really possible topete with Wilson?


    However, she was now on Lucas''s side. Once she got on the boat, she had to live and die together. They would live and die together.


    Fortunately, Rainee was still there. As for Caitlin, she was not easy to deal with. There had never been a good tform for her to show her talent. In the future, she would have it!


    As long as she could sessfully sign the document, the whole family would treat her as a Bodhisattva. At that time, she would have the final say in the Shadoworks.


    At that time, Grandpa, don''t you want to recognize me?


    ...


    Monica sat in the greenhouse in the backyard of the Adams family''s vi.


    The corners of her lips lifted as she flipped through the photos on her phone.


    Anne, you''d better get rid of Alina as soon as possible. That woman is too eye-catching!


    In this way, this photo could not be used anymore.


    It was the photo of Jayden carrying the fainted Alina to his room in the Han house.


    She hadn''t found the right opportunity to send this photo to Wilson.


    Just then, her phone rang twice.


    The content of a text message shocked her. "Miss Monica is still alive!"

 Chapter 133 Surprise

    At J City International Convention Center.


    Wilson was dressed in a hand-made, well-cut suit, which made him look longer and longer. Beside him stood Harry, Monica, Ken, and the secretary of J City.


    Knowing that the secretary of the provincial partymittee had personally apanied the French investigation mission to J City, the government of J City had held a meeting a few days ago. They had selected the bosses of threepanies to wee them in person. Of course, the mayor was apanying them in person. Didn''t he see that the secretary of the provincial partymittee was apanying them? Didn''t the mayor dare to neglect them? Wilson raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was almost time for the French ambassador group to arrive.


    Monica put on a decent smile and said, "Mr. Scott, they''reing soon, aren''t they?"


    She had changed the way she addressed him. She had always been calling him Brother Wilson.


    Later, Wilson sent her home and said that they would not see each other again. Monica had never been to the Scott Family again. It was the first time that they had met after they parted that day. She changed her way of addressing him, and her expression became much more distant.


    Wilson, on the other hand, had a better impression of her because of Monica''s smartness.


    At this time, a group of people came from the opposite side.


    Wilson saw the figure of Alina at a nce.


    Alina wore a ck business suit, looking shrewd and capable.


    There was a sign hanging on her neck, on which the word "work certificate" was very eye-catching.


    Wilson couldn''t help frowning. "A work permit?" This was the surprise she saidst night?


    Last night, after the tenderness, he said to her in a soft voice, "Lina, I''ll take you to see the world tomorrow!"


    She smiled and said, "I''ll give you a surprise tomorrow!"


    He raised his eyebrows. "A surprise?"


    She raised her chin. "Uh-huh! You''ll know tomorrow. So, I''ll go to the exhibition center earlier than you tomorrow."


    He looked forward to her surprise and nodded. "Okay!"


    At this moment, when he saw her, he was a little surprised, but it was not a pleasant surprise.


    He was surprised that she would stand with the secretary of the provincial partymittee and a group of people from the French delegation.


    Alina also saw Wilson and winked at him yfully. Wilson''s lips curved into a smile. If one were to say that Alina was wearing a professional suit, he would be pleasantly surprised if he looked at it.


    Without much hesitation, he went up to the crowd. First, he greeted the members of the investigation group in French, then he greeted the secretary of the provincial partymittee, and then shook hands with them.


    The secretary of the provincial partymittee, Daniel, began to introduce the French to the French. "This is the mayor of J City. He is young and promising. In just a few years, he has managed J City as a role model in our province. This is Mr. Adams of the Huo Group in J City. This is Mr. Scott, and this is President Ken..."


    He didn''t introduce Wilson to him because he was the number one in J City. He was still a little older and more orderly. However, Wilson didn''t care at all.


    As soon as the secretary of the provincial partymittee, Daniel, finished his introduction, Alina immediately smiled and used the method.


    Listening to Alina''s fluent French, Wilson''s face suddenly changed and his heart was in a panic. How could she speak French? How could she speak French?


    He was a person with a good memory. How could he not remember what he had said to Caitlin in French in order to lure Lucas''s family into the trap that day? No wonder she had been behaving strangely during this period of time.


    No wonder her attitude towards him had be distant and polite.


    No wonder she was indifferent to his flowers. She threw the ring hidden in the ice cream into the trash can and deliberately said that it was the ring of the pastry chef. It turned out that she had heard all those words clearly. However, she did not expose or question him. She was just polite and distant to him as before.


    She didn''t argue with him, nor did she quarrel with him. She didn''t want to ept his ring, so she deliberately threw it away as a pastry chef and didn''t embarrass him. She was so clever. She knew everything, but she pretended not to know anything.


    Daniel introduced J City''s development, J City''s business, and the future of J City to the members of the French delegation with a smile...


    Alina was fluently tranted into the members of the French investigation group.


    Every word of her French stung Wilson''s heart.


    He couldn''t wait to take this woman away immediately and find a ce where there was no one to hold her tightly in his arms. Then he exined to her that what he had said before was not true. He wanted to tell her that he loved her more and more.


    It was ridiculous that he even forced her for the sake of her meeting with Ken. He even thought that she had neglected him because of Ken.


    She had promised to take charge of her life. She promised not to let her suffer. She promised to make her happy and be Mrs. Scott, who was the focus of everyone''s attention.


    But what did he do?


    He left the Scott Family for a few days, letting her be bullied by her mother and sister in the Scott Family. In order to deal with Lucas''s family, he allowed the online rumors to hurt her, and also became the driving hand behind the scenes.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    But she didn''t say anything.


    "Mr. Scott, Mr. Scott!" Harry gently pushed Wilson.


    Wilson suddenly came to his senses and looked at Harry with a nk face. He had beenpletely lost in thought just now and had no idea what everyone was talking about.


    Daniel smiled and said, "Mr. Scott, the business mission from France is on behalf of the leadership of the Times Entertainment Group and is entrusted by various financial groups in France. They mainly investigate real estate, wine making industry, clothing industry, as well as the assembly technology of thepany."


    As soon as Daniel finished speaking, Alina immediately tranted with a smile.


    Wilson suppressed the depression in his heart and pulled himself back to work.


    He nodded and said, "I heard that the investigation team will be able to stay in J City for two days. I suggest that we go to the Adams family''s Imperial Landscapes and the Scott Family''s North Mallog to take a look first. After we finish the two standard projects, we''ll have lunch first. In the afternoon, we''ll go to Ken City to see the wine refining base made in J City. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the Williams Group to see the clothing distribution and to go back to the Scott Family in the afternoon to see the electronic assembly technology. Then, we''ll pass through the scenery in J City and enjoy the scenery. Then, we''ll board the ne and return to the provincial capital."


    Wilson adjusted his mood very quickly. He had made up his mind to receive the French delegation first. At lunchtime, he would take the opportunity to exin it to Alina in private.


    Daniel was very satisfied with Wilson''s proposal. He nodded and said to Alina, "Alina, I think this suggestion is good. Why don''t you ask for your opinion?"


    Therefore, Alina immediately tranted Wilson''s proposal to the members of the French delegation.


    Laughed and nodded. He stretched out his thumb and generously praised, "This arrangement is very good, very good!"


    After looking around the international exhibition center, he went straight to the Imperial Landscapes of the Adams family.


    Harry smiled and said to Alina, "Miss Alina, I didn''t expect that your French could be so good. It really widened my horizon. As expected, the rising waves of the Ocean are pushing the rising waves! Haha, in this case, I have a presumptuous request!"


    Without waiting for Alina to speak, Harry continued with a smile, "I''d like to pay my respects to Miss Alina to introduce Imperial Landscapes."


    Harry was a smart and capable man. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made the Adams family so influential.


    When he found that the designer of his own project was actually able to speak fluent French, he immediately grabbed the strong man of Alina. The Imperial Landscapes project was designed by Alina. This was because the benefits were outstanding, and the property was robbed in three days. Even in the third episode, there were many people who came for the main project.


    As for buying a house, the living environment was of course a very good selling point. Now that he thought back to the earlier suggestion by Alina, he felt that such a youngdy was not simple.


    It was more appropriate for her to introduce them to the members of the French investigation group. She knew better than anyone else that what was good about the n of the Imperial Landscapes? Harry admired Alina very much, which made Monica very unhappy.


    Alina nodded and began to introduce the various advantages of the Imperial Landscapes project in French. As he spoke, he started to talk about the future of the real estate market from the advantages of the Imperial Landscapes. "We M country is a vigorously cultivated country and is currently elerating its growth rate. Our country is also arge country with arge poption, so there is no doubt that there is a lot of room for investment in the real estate market. As a result, the consumption ability of the residents in M country is getting stronger and stronger. It is urgent to improve the poption..."


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    After listening to the Alina''s view, Mason''s eyes were bright, and he kept giving a thumbs-up.


    Wilson looked at this woman and found that she was getting brighter and brighter. However, his heart was full of mixed feelings. He really hoped that it would end soon and that it would be lunchtime soon.


    Ken didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. His eyes almost grew on Alina. In just a few years, she had grown up again! She was really a bastard. She had be someone else''s wife because of a few photos. But Alina, just treat this as a test of our love. I''ll get you back, no matter who your wife is now.


    Monica gritted her teeth. "This woman has such a powerful side. I thought she was useless before. It''s true that Wilson is an outstanding man. How could he choose a good-for-nothing woman to marry?"


    However, Alina, so what if you could speak French even if you knew how to speak? Compared to me, you are still far inferior. Identity and background will always be your weakness. That is why reincarnation is a skill! "Besides, in terms of the demeanor of a richdy and knowledge, you are far inferior to me."


    "Do you think you can show me French today? Haha!"


    Monica soon began to chat with her subordinates. They were both fluent French. During their conversation, she peeked at Wilson from time to time. When she found that Wilson''s eyes were fixed on Alina, she gritted her teeth angrily. Finally, it was lunchtime.


    Wilson breathed a long sigh of relief. Seeing that Alina got up and went to the bathroom, he immediately followed her.


    In the corridor, he grabbed the Alina and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Alina didn''t understand. "What are you doing?"T��xt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had no idea what Wilson was thinking at the moment, because the fact that Wilson deliberately let Caitlin eavesdrop in French had already passed in her mind. Looking at Wilson''s burning eyes, she suddenly thought of what she had saidst night. She smiled and said, "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    The surprise she mentioned referred to her performance today.


    And it sounded like a great irony in Wilson''s heart.


    His heart was filled with anxiety again. He kissed her hard on the lips.


    "Hmmm..."

 Chapter 134 Believe in your heart

    Alina nervously pushed Wilson away with a red face.


    She whispered nervously, "Stop fooling around!"


    Wilson still looked at her from the bottom of his heart. His eyes were full of apologies. They were two very contradictory emotions, but there was no misunderstanding between them. "Lina, I''m sorry!" He apologized.


    Alina smiled. "Alright, hurry up and go in. I''m going to the washroom! Don''t neglect them. Oh right, they mentioned a fashion master, Morga. She will be the chief judge for next March''s fashion show. This is an opportunity! If I can sign Master Morga and seize Metro''s clothing market, it will be much easier."


    Wilson looked at Alina''s shining eyes and his heart moved again. This woman had obviously been hurt by his words, but she still thought for him.


    She thought that what he said was unintentional. These words were more hurtful, weren''t they? So she had been sad because of that thing these days, but she still pretended to be fine? So she was polite and distant to him? Why was she so upset?


    He immediately exined, "Lina, I saw Caitlin at the Scott''s house that day..."


    "Cough cough!" A cough sounded.


    Wilson and Alina subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound and saw Ken''s tall figure standing in the corridor with a faint smile on his lips.


    Alina blushed and ran into the bathroom.


    Wilson frowned discontentedly and looked at Ken.


    Ken also looked unfriendly and said coldly, "What''s wrong? Did you disturb Mr. Scott? I''m so sorry!"


    Although she said sorry, there was no sign of apology on her face.


    Wilson ignored Ken and walked to the private room.


    When the two brushed past each other, Ken said coldly without a trace of warmth, "Three years ago, I separated from Alina because of a misunderstanding. Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, of course I won''t let it go again!" Hearing this, anger rose in Wilson''s chest. Then he suppressed it and said coldly, "You can give it a try!"


    There was nock of warning in his tone. After that, he strode to the box.


    Ken looked at Wilson''s back with deep eyes. "Wilson, no matter whether you are really in love with Alina or use her, I won''t let go of her hand."


    Just then, he received a text message on his phone: "Mr. Anderson, Mrs. Anderson is here to take over the Anderson''s clothing."


    Ken raised the corner of his mouth slightly. How could he not know what kind of person Anne was? It was just that his mother did not know.


    Wilson missed the opportunity to exin to Alina. He didn''t even taste the lunch.


    In his 28 years of life, it was the first time that he had been depressed because of a woman. It turned out that he really cared about a person. He was afraid that she would be a little unhappy or misunderstand him.


    He had never been like this in the past.


    Maybe it was because he had grown up with Rosalie and naturally became a couple, then a fiancee and a fiance, and he had never had a misunderstanding.


    From time to time, he would look up at Alina.


    Alina and Mason were talking andughing in French. Her every word of French was like a sharp thorn in his heart.


    In the afternoon, he drove to J City.


    There were a lot of people, so they couldn''t get a car. So they arranged two extendedmercial cars.


    Daniel, Mason, and Alina were going to take the same car. Wilson saw that Alina was getting in the car, so he was about to take big steps forward. However, he was first taken by Ken.


    Ken sat down beside Alina and looked provocatively at Wilson, who was about to get in the car. He smiled coldly and said, "Mr. Scott, there is no seat. Please take another car!"


    Next to another car, Monica was very sensible and shouted, "Mr. Scott, sit here. There are still a few empty seats here!"


    Wilson''s face was cold and he turned to another car.


    "Does Mr. Scott want to fight with Ken for a seat? That''s too ugly."


    Moreover, even if he sat next to Lina, he had no chance to exin to Lina what had happened in the Scott''s house that day for the sake of business.


    However, when he got into the car, his eyes were still burning as he looked at the car on the other side of Alina. He looked at Ken sitting beside Lina. Why was he so dazzling? His ex-boyfriend was definitely the most disgusting species in the world.


    "Mr. Scott, Mr. Ellis wants to know more about J City''s wine making culture. I''m not very familiar with J City. Can you tell me?" Seeing that Wilson had been staring at another car, Monica was in a bad mood, but she said with a generous and decent smile.


    Wilson turned his head and responded. He began to exin the wine culture of J City to the French people. "J City is the wine farm of Metro. The national wine tform of Metroes from J City. No matter how popr it is, it still keeps the most traditional wine making technique..."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Monica added a few sentences from time to time.


    It gave people a feeling that she and Wilson were verypatible with each other.


    Mr. Ellis of France did not hesitate to praise her. "Beautiful Miss Monica, you''re just like Miss Alina. You''re both beautiful and smart women. I like you very much."


    Men in France were all gentlemen. The so-called love had no other meaning, but pure appreciation.


    Monica didn''t think much of it, but she cared about it very much. She didn''t want him to praise her and Alina together.


    What right did a woman like Alina, who was as low as a speck of dust, have topare to her?


    Thinking of the text message she received yesterday and the fact that the eldest daughter of the Adams family was still alive, she suddenly felt frustrated.


    Needless to say, the eldest daughter of the Adams family had left the Adams family at the age of four. Even if she didn''t die, she must have grown up in a slum. She would definitely be as annoying as Alina.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    After receiving the text message yesterday, she specially called her mother and asked her to go back home. There were some things that were not suitable for her to talk on the phone.


    She didn''t know much about First Miss Monica''s situation. After all, her mother had told her that she had died with her cheap mother when she was four. Who would care about a woman who died at the age of four? She didn''t expect that she was still alive.


    "Is heing back topete with me for the family property? Dream on!"


    As soon as they entered Ken City, they smelled the strong smell of alcohol.


    "Wow, the ce of wine really lives up to its reputation. Even the air is filled with the strong smell of wine. I''m drunk!"


    The more the car drove forward, the stronger the smell of alcohol in the air.


    After they got out of the car, they went straight to the Yeworks''s wine factory.


    The crowd gathered and looked at Ken standing beside Alina. Wilson frowned and his face was as cold as ice.


    Fortunately, he was used to being cold in the business world, so no one thought he was inappropriate.


    Alina was sensitive to Wilson''s unusual behavior. She raised her eyebrows. "No way! Is it because he is jealous of Ken?"


    Thinking of this, she was inexplicably in a good mood. The whole process of trantion was full of smiles. It was a happy thing to be jealous of the person she liked.


    After visiting the wine factory.


    Everyone went back to the hotel to rest.


    Wilson immediately followed Alina into her room.


    He locked the door and pulled Alina into his arms. He immediately hurried to exin, "Lina, the words I said in French in the Scott''s house that day were fake. It was for Caitlin!"


    He didn''t even know why he was so eager to exin.


    After he finished exining, he looked at the Alina with burning eyes. There was actually a trace of nervousness in his expression. He was worried that she wouldn''t believe him, and he was even more afraid that she wouldn''t care. Alina smiled. "I know!"


    Wilson was surprised. "You know? How did you know?"


    Alina didn''t say that she had heard the conversation between the siblings in the underground parking lot. Instead, he said seriously, "Some people say that in love, don''t believe what your eyes see, and don''t believe what your ears hear. You must trust your heart and follow your heart. That''s why I know what you''re saying is all fake. If it''s true, then there''s no need for you to treat me so well. Even if you''re just putting on a show, you just need to put on a show in front of others. That''s why I believe in you!"


    Wilson listened to Alina''s words and his heart skipped a beat. He hugged her tightly and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Lina, I love you!"


    "Fool!" Alina smiled and put her arms around Wilson''s neck. She raised her head and kissed him.


    I love you too!


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Ken originally wanted to use the excuse of next March''s fashion show to spend some time alone with Alina. He didn''t expect that Wilson would take the initiative and directly entered the room of Alina.


    When he thought of Wilson hurriedly entering the quiet room, he imagined all kinds of bad scenes. His calm expression suddenly changed and he became very crazy.


    He walked to Alina''s room and was about to knock when he heard Alina say that he believed in his heart.


    His words instantly reminded him of the phone call for breaking up three years ago.


    He had to trust his heart. At that time, if he had believed his heart, he would not have believed those photos, would he?


    She turned around sadly and returned to her room alone.


    When he first arrived in J City, he saw Alina and Wilson. He thought that Alina was together with Wilson for the sake of Wilson''s money and a high-ranking branch. Later, he thought that Alina was with Wilson because he wanted to avoid him. Until just now, he heard what Alina said to Wilson.


    He knew that Alina had really fallen in love with Wilson.


    He suddenly found that the quiet side was getting farther and farther away from him!


    Such an understanding made him panic.


    Could she really forget their beautiful past and happy time?


    Was there really a time limit for love?


    Alina, how could you? How could you just forget?


    We used to say that we would be a couple for life.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the blink of an eye, you fell in love with someone else.


    What about me? Where do you think I am? What do you want me to do in the future?


    Peng-


    His fist mmed into the coffee table in the suite, and blood instantly dripped down.


    With a cold look in his eyes, he picked up the phone and asked about the progress, "Have you found anything? Whichpany does Anne intend to give to?"


    At the end of the phone, he replied, "It''s a newly establishedpany. Mrs. Anderson thinks she has done it very secretly!"


    "Check thatpany. Send the results to my mailbox before night falls."


    "Yes!"


    Hanging up the phone, Ken said bitterly to himself, "Alina, can I get you back? I will get divorced soon. Come back to me quickly, okay?"

 Chapter 135 Peel Shrimp For Her

    In the quiet room.


    Wilson still looked at the Alina with burning eyes.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    At some point, the two of them had rolled onto the bed.


    Wilson was above, and Alina was below him.


    Alina put his arms around Wilson''s neck and looked at him affectionately with a pair of bright eyes. He said seriously, "Wilson, I love you more and more. Because you are excellent, and because youe to my world like a god every time I need you. You are like a knight guarding me. Even if I have no identity or background, when you appear beside me, I will feel that I am a guarding princess."


    Wilson looked at Alina emotionally and said with distress, "I will be your knight for a lifetime, and you will also be my princess for a lifetime. You don''t even know how excellent you are!"


    Alina''s face was covered in sweat. "No, I''ve always felt that I was very weak. Many times, in front of you, I actually felt very inferior."


    This was the truth.


    Wilson kissed Alina''s lips from the bottom of his heart, making her feel suffocated. Then he gently let her go.


    His eyes were still burning. He said, "It''s said that women are books. If women are really books, you are the most exquisite one. You won''t get tired of it. You will be surprised every day! So, don''t feel inferior. You are worthy of any excellent man in the world."


    When he heard the word pleasantly surprised, Alina''s eyes lit up. "Did my French surprise you?"


    What she saidst night to surprise him was actually this. In fact, she wanted to hear his praise. For no reason, she wanted him to see her with an excellent side.


    Wilson smiled helplessly. "More than that. If it weren''t for your traditional face, I would have thought you were a native French socialite. Fortunately, I''m here today!"


    If he hadn''te, he probably wouldn''t have known that Lina had distanced herself from him for some reason.


    As soon as he thought of it, he felt scared.


    Only then did he realize that love had such magic power. He was so afraid that she would hide in the shell and seal himself up.


    He said quietly and seriously, "Thank you foring!"


    When she heard those words in the parking lot, she already had nothing to worry about. When she heard his exnation and saw his slightly nervous expression when he exined, she could feel that her heart was thumping uncontrobly. This was love.


    Wilson pecked her eyebrows and said, "Lina, I''m sorry! In the future, our rtionship will be pure without any impurities. It has nothing to do with family background, status, money, or anything else. It''s just simple. Wilson loves Alina!" "All right, all right. It''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t always talk about it." Alina was a little embarrassed by Wilson.


    Wilson replied with a smile, "Okay, don''t mention it. Come on, dear, let''s do something else to improve our rtionship."


    As he spoke, he started the fight.


    "You... Hmm..."


    The misunderstanding had finally been solved. Wilson felt relieved and refreshed.


    At the dinner party, he was obviously in a much better mood than before. Although his face was still cold, his aura was much warmer.


    He sat next to Alina and did not hide his love for Alina as he thoughtfully peeled shrimp for her.


    He thought of how he peeled shrimp for her in the Scott''s house that day. She said that she was allergic. He couldn''t help smiling from the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, she didn''t leave him. She was still by his side, waiting for his exnation.


    Fortunately, he had the opportunity to receive the French delegation today. Otherwise, he probably would never know why Lina ignored him.


    Seeing this scene, Danyangughed and joked, "Mr. Scott, you are too gentlemanly and considerate. It''s said that men in France are gentlemen. I think men in Metro are no less than men in France."


    "Thank you!" Wilson replied and continued to peel the shrimp for Alina seriously.


    Alina was really embarrassed in front of so many distinguished guests. He blushed and whispered, "Wilson, I''ll do it myself. Everyone is watching."


    Wilson didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all and said, "I''ll do it!"


    Alina sat on the left side of Wilson, and Monica happened to sit on the right side of Wilson.


    After Wilson peeled several shrimps for Alina, he asked curiously, "Mr. Scott, why don''t you peel some for Miss Monica?"


    He actually thought that Wilson peeled the shrimp for Alina because of his gentlemanly character.


    Wilson raised his head and answered seriously, "Men in Metro only peel shrimps for their beloved woman!"


    Monica''s expression changed when she heard that.


    Alina was so shy that he wished he could find a crack in the table. However, his heart was filled with sweetness. Ken frowned and his face darkened.


    Harry sighed in a low voice. It was a pity that such an excellent man had been taken by someone else.


    However, this quien was indeed an outstanding youngdy, extremely admirable.


    "Wow, is Metro also such a open country? When we met for the first time, did they use this method to pursue the girl they like? Does the girl ept the boy''s shrimp, just like the girl epting the boy''s rose, and can we start dating?" Wilson was about to say that Alina was his wife, but Ken spoke first. With a smile on his lips, he pretended to be joking and said, "Mr. Mason, most of the men in Metro are very reserved. Mr. Scott is an experienced lover and very good at flirting. Ordinary girls can''t stand him flirting."


    They were both French, so most of the people present could understand. The most important thing was that Alina could understand.


    Wilson looked up at Ken.


    It was just a nce, but Ken felt that Wilson was showing off. Wilson was saying that Lina loved him. No matter how he tried to drive a wedge between them, it was useless!


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was not suitable for him to be angry on such an asion, he really wanted to fight with Wilson now and go out to have a one-on-one fight.


    Daniel keenly sensed that the atmosphere was not quite right. He smiled and brought the topic back to the topic. "Mr. Mason, what do you think of the location of the fashion show in J City?"


    In fact, Daniel just made a casual suggestion to bring back the topic.


    Dan Rui''er''s eyes lit up. "Good, very good! J City is a good ce! There are beautiful socialites like Miss Alina and Miss Monica in J City. The fashion show is held here. It must be very exciting."


    The fashion show of Metro was held every year, and more than 20 provinces in Metro took turns to hold it. This year, it was the turn of H Province. The original n had beenpleted, and it was going to be held in the provincial capital. Country M was an imported big country in the clothing lightly Store industry, and it was getting more and more powerful. It upied the low-end international market very fast. With the improvement of people''s financial situation, the major groups had seen business opportunities in the middle and high-end market, so they all paid a high sry to dig out clothing designers.


    As a result, the fashion show became more and more popr withrge groups every year. During the fashion show, fashion designers would participate in it. In order to dig out the best designers, the official judges would be more and more experienced. In this period, even the world''s masters would attend the fashion show.


    After more than a decade of clothing festival, the fashion show of Metro became more and more famous. Western Europe, China, Northern Europe, and other fashion designers with more than 50 years of history, as well as people from other countries, all went to Metro. Some of them went to participate in thepetition, while others went to dig talents.


    When they heard that this fashion show would be held in J City, most of the people present had bright eyes.


    Only Monica''s expression was not very good. Just now, she was angry because Wilson didn''t peel shrimp for her. Now, she was angry because she heard thatMason regarded Alina as a socialite who sat on the same level as her. How could Alina be worthy?


    If it weren''t for the fact that she wanted to maintain her good upbringing and the demeanor of a socialite, she would have gone up and pped him a few times. "Why is this woman so annoying? Why does everything have something to do with me?"


    After the topic was brought up, everyone started discussing about the clothing festival. Alina didn''t say much, only acting as Daniel''s interpreter.


    Monica talked without end, showing her amazing talent in fashion design, clothing brand appreciation, and so on.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?el5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    It directly attracted the praise of the group of people including Mason.


    After being in the limelight, Monica felt that she had finally vented her anger and lowered her head to eat with satisfaction.


    Harry didn''t notice that his daughter was in the limelight. On the contrary, he was gratified by his daughter''s unique knowledge of the clothing industry, as if she had just grown up.


    Two days of observation passed quickly.


    From real estate to wine industry, to clothing industry, to S. MT''s surface technology.


    The members of the French delegation were very satisfied. They all said that they would return the results and form a business group to invest in H Province.


    After sending off the members of the French delegation, Wilson directly took Alina Group back, leaving no chance for Ken.


    In the car, Alina asked Wilson excitedly, "Scum, did you get something this time?"


    Wilson nodded with a smile. "Well, it''s full of gains!"


    Alina nodded happily. "That''s great! When the clothing festival begins, if we can dig out Mr.Morga, the Scott Group clothing industry will be the best in M country. At that time, the Scott Group will no longer be number one in J City, but in H province. One day, it will be number one in M country."


    Wilson was all smiles.


    He thought to himself, "Fool, we can finally get nothing this time!"


    As for business matters, he had never paid so much attention to them. Because Wilson was confident that if the French investors came to J City to invest, he would definitely have a way to make them take over the Scott Group.


    He knew that each group was now eyeing Mr.Morga, but Wilson was confident that he would definitely cooperate with the Scott Group after he came to Metro.


    ...


    After Daniel got off the ne, he received a call from his son, Michael. "Boy, you''ve got the right time."


    Michael chuckled on the phone. "Father, how about I find an interpreter for you?"


    Daniel''s eyes darkened. "What are you thinking? What you said before is that she is the woman you want to pursue?"


    Michael gave a wry smile on the phone and thought to himself, "Yes, it''s her! But do you think she doesn''t deserve your son? She didn''t even give your son a chance!" "Is it really her?" Daniel asked again.

 Chapter 136 God Daddy

    He didn''t wait for Michael to speak.


    Daniel frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "Mike, if it''s really her, don''t hide it. I won''t agree! Your mother won''t agree!"


    Michael thought that his father''s first impression of Alina wasn''t good, so he immediately asked, "Why?"


    Daniel frowned and said, "Apart from her identity, she is a good girl. However, the rtionship between her and the president of the Scott Group in J City is unclear. I can''t ept this!" "Pfft..." Michael couldn''t help butugh.


    "Are you stillughing?" Daniel said unhappily.


    Michael immediately said, "What do you mean by we don''t know each other well? She''s the wife that Mr. Scott just got married, okay?"


    Only then did Daniel react. He immediately asked, "So, the girl you mentionedst time is not her?"


    Michael immediately denied, "Of course not. She was just my good friend, my senior. She used to be very kind to me when I was at school. Later, she did me a favor. By the way, Dad, what do you think of her?"


    "What do you mean?" Daniel frowned. "Since you''re not pursuing her, you''re just an ordinary friend. You don''t need to ask me for my opinion. My thoughts are not so rigid, and I don''t need to restrict the gender of your friends. In this world, apart from men, there are women. Are you only allowed to be friends with men? As long as you''re good at it. I know very well what kind of character you have. You don''t have to do anything that will embarrass me."


    "Oh, dad, are you praising me or insulting me? Well, I''ll get straight to the point. I want you to recognize Alina as your goddaughter." Michael took a long detour and finally revealed his purpose. Daniel was confused. "Why?"


    Michael immediately brought up the reason he had thought of before. "Dad, let me tell you the truth. I was a little injured at the construction site some time ago. She saved me. Moreover, we were very good friends at school. I wanted to repay her. Now, she has married Wilson. I''m afraid that she will be bullied by Wilson, a rich and powerful family."


    When Daniel heard that Michael was injured on the construction site, he asked nervously, "Are you injured? When did it happen? Is it serious?"


    Michael shook his head and said, "It''s fine. It''s just a small injury." Speaking of which, he felt that the small injury was not enough for his father to treat Alina as his goddaughter. He immediately added, "Fortunately, Alina was quick-witted and pushed me to the ground. Otherwise, I might have lost your son''s life. The scene at that time was so scary."


    Hearing this, Daniel agreed without hesitation. "Since she saved you, how can you support her as her adopted daughter? There''s nothing to talk about. Take her home immediately. As for you,e back and reflect on yourself!" Michael''s scheme was sessful and his lips curled into a smile. He continued to ask for an inch, "Dad, why don''t youe to J City in a few days? I''m still recuperating in the hospital. Come and visit me and have a meal with the Hans." In modern society, it was not like the ancient times when people adopted a goddaughter. There was also a ceremony that announced it to the world and made it known to everyone. Who knew that they would adopt a goddaughter now? Anyway, his goal was not to let Alina be bullied by the Scott Family. Therefore, as long as the Scott Family knew that Alina was his father''s adopted daughter, it was fine. It was necessary to have dinner with the Scott Family. Daniel thought for a moment and said, "I''ll find time toe here tomorrow!"


    Most importantly, he wanted to confirm that his son was not seriously injured.


    "That''s great!" Michael took care of his father and hung up the phone in a good mood.


    On the left side, Morgan shook his head and said, "Love really has great magic power. Tsk, tsk, tsk. You clearly saved Alina and nearly lost your life. It can be said that she saved you."


    "You don''t understand!" Michael nced at Morgan with great disdain. "People like you will never experience the beauty of love!"


    Morgan on the left rolled his eyes. "That''s right. Of course I don''t understand. You''ve taken your old man for a woman. You''ve just returned to the provincial capital, but you called him again and brought him to J City. Tsk, tsk..." Michael smiled. "I''ll have to trouble the old man to make another trip lest the old man finds out that I''ve nned this a long time ago."


    Michael then called Alina. "Alina, Morgan wants to treat you to a meal. Thank you for helping him work for two days!"


    Morgan looked at Michael with disdain.


    ...


    In a restaurant not far from Lanthem Hospital.


    Alina ate with Michael and Morgan.


    Michael was recovering well. He didn''t need a crutch, but he had to be supported by someone. With Morgan taking care of him, the hospital didn''t stop him.


    Michael told Alina about how he had acknowledged his father as his god father.


    Alina was extremely confused, and he also found it a bit hard to ept. "Um, I, I can''t ept this."


    It was hard for anyone else to ept a stranger as a god father, wasn''t it? Moreover, in modern society, recognizing a sworn father was somewhat degrading. It made people feel that this rtionship was a little unclear.


    Of course, Michael knew that Alina wouldn''t immediately agree. Smiling, he said, "Alina, didn''t you always ask me to call you Sister Alina?"


    Alina looked at Michael and saw the sincerity on his face. She frowned. She didn''t know what Michael was trying to do. What was the meaning of having her take his father as her god father for no reason?


    Michael said frankly, "Actually, I just hope that I won''t have any improper thoughts about you in the future."


    Alina had actually thought of this just now. Hearing Michael''s words, she felt a little guilty. Suddenly, she remembered that when Michael was hospitalized, she couldn''t even get in touch with his family members. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Michael, asking, "Do you have a father?"


    "Puff..." The man on the left drank the soup and sprayed it all over the table. He almost burst intoughter. "Why is this girl so cute? Hahaha! Who doesn''t have a father?"


    Michael''s expression was one of constipation. "Who told you that I don''t have a father?"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Alina immediately looked to the left.


    The man on the left exined, "Well, at that time, Mike''s father was studying abroad. Mike''s mother went abroad for further study. Mike''s sister went into closed-door training. Her grandparents went to the countryside to raise chickens." "Oh, so that''s how it is!" Alina nodded.


    Looking at Alina''s serious expression, Morgan wanted tough again, but he didn''t. He held back hisughter.


    Michael said, "Sister Alina, you don''t mind having a younger brother like me, do you?"


    Alina immediately denied. "How is that possible?"


    How could she dislike him? It was just because of his love that she could not repay him. She was afraid that he would hurt her if she appeared in front of him too many times. Since he wanted toe out and ept her as his sister, why was she still so pretentious?


    Alina smiled and agreed. "Then, from now on, we''ll be siblings."


    Their rtionship was very good. She could also treat Michael well like how she treated her closest rtives.


    "Sister Alina!" Michael immediately acted obedient.


    Alina Lan smiled. "I should have directly called you big sis!"


    "Sister!" Michael shouted.


    "Good girl!" Alina still had a strange feeling in her heart earlier. Now that she heard Michael call her older sister, she felt much morefortable.


    Michael had saved her life, but she couldn''t bear it. Michael liked her so much that she couldn''t repay him. His love for her was something she couldn''t bear.


    Now he wanted toe out and be rtives. This was undoubtedly a good way.


    In the evening.


    Alina happily said to Wilson, "Scum, I have a younger brother today!"


    Wilson raised his eyebrows and said, "Wasn''t it Michael who invited me to dinner? Why did he adopt a younger brother?"


    Alina answered with a smile, "It''s Michael."


    Wilson frowned. "What is he going to do?"


    Alina looked at Wilson''s nervous expression and reached out with both hands to pinch his face. "Hey, why do you look like you treat him as your rival in love? Michael is already my younger brother, your younger brother. In the future, you have to be kind to him. He said that his father wille over tomorrow and let''s have dinner together."


    "Is his fathering?" Wilson got the point.


    "That''s right!" Alina nodded.


    "Good girl, go to sleep!" Wilson directly threw himself into the silence.


    "You, you, you, you pervert!" Alina started to yell under the nket.


    Alina was tired of being tortured by Wilson. After taking a shower, hey down and fell asleep.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Wilson got up and walked into the study. He lit a cigarette and stood by the window.


    He said to the phone, "I think that maybe we have been in the wrong direction about Michael''s identity. He should not be from the business world, but from the political circle."


    Less than five minutes after the call ended, he received a call. "You''re right. Michael is indeed in the political circle. He is Daniel''s son. He has a position in the 169th Force. As for what position, we can''t find out for the time being!" "No need to check it out!" After Wilson finished speaking, he hung up the phone lightly.


    This was the dark under themp. It was such a simple identity, but he did not find it out. He also spent a lot of manpower and material resources to check all the rich and powerful families in Metro, but failed to find the aristocratic families that Michael belonged to.


    Just now Lina said that she had recognized Michael as her sworn brother, and he had only seen Daniel in the daytime. Thinking about the surname, he felt that Michael should be a member of the political circle.


    After smoking a cigarette, he turned back to his room.


    Daniel was in a high position, how could he easily recognize his daughter?


    What was Michael trying to do? What was the reason for him to ask his father to acknowledge Lina as his goddaughter?


    Lying in the quilt, Wilson held Alina in his arms from behind and closed his eyes.


    The next day, at breakfast time.


    Mr. Scott was refreshed. He cleared his throat and said, "At noon today, everyone wille back for lunch!"


    "Ah, why?" Han Nancy was unwilling to do that. "I have to hurry up. Grandpa, you can''t always do this. Since you have nothing to do at home, why don''t you hang out with us all day?"


    "Nancy!" Rainee shouted.


    Han Nancy pursed her lips in dissatisfaction.


    She was an actress, alright? She had been acting day and night during the show. Grandpa had even set a rule for her that she could only film in J City and that she had to go home every day. He had even said that in the past, actors were worthless in wealthy families. She had really choked on it. However, the Scott Family was still under the Old Master''s management, and the Old Master had the most shares.

 Chapter 137 Only if shes happy

    Wilson vaguely guessed that Daniel and Michael wereing.


    The old man said, "Don''t be absent at noon. There are important guestsing!"


    "How important can an important guest be? Can the secretary of the provincial public security bureaue to our house as a guest?" Nancy muttered to herself.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Caitlin, who was beside her, immediately pulled her sleeve gently.


    Han Nancy lowered her head and started to eat. She had been exhausted for the past few days.


    Yes, the Scott Family had a big business and a great glory. However, the Old Master was in charge of it now, and the Scott Group was managed by Wilson. Their main branch could not get any benefit. They could only wait for the bonus at the end of the year every year. Just thinking about it made them feel so depressed.


    However, no matter how dissatisfied he was, it could not change the fact that the Scott Family was now in charge of the old master and Wilson was in power.


    At most, she could onlyin in private. Today, Nancy was too tired to speak without thinking. Usually, she would never talk back to her grandfather.


    The main branch''s entire family felt wronged, but they didn''t dare to say anything even though they were angry.


    Mr. Scott nced at Nancy and said, "Yes, he is the secretary of the provincial public security bureau!"


    Except for Wilson, everyone else was shocked.


    Han Nancy suddenly felt as if she had been pped in the face in public. Her face was burning hot.


    No one dared to miss the lunch.


    A car with a white military license te drove straight into the Scott''s house.


    Mr. Scott took the Scott Family to receive them in person.


    The man on the left jumped out of the car first and helped Michael out. Then, Daniel came down.


    Wilson looked at Michael and frowned slightly. Michael smiled at him.


    "Nice to meet you, Michael! It''s my honor to meet you in my humble house!" Mr. Scott smiled and stepped forward to shake hands with Daniel.


    Everyone in the Scott Family weed him with a smile.


    This kind of behavior was enough to show that the political figures in Metro were highly valued. Even the Scott Family, the most powerful family in J City, was extremely polite and respectful in front of Daniel. Seeing Daniel, Alina seemed to have understood something. He looked at Michael, who blinked at her.


    It turned out that Michael was the son of Michael. However, as a God''s favored son, how could he be an intern on the construction site?


    Unable to figure it out, Alina decided not to think about it anymore.


    Daniel smiled at her and said, "Girl, you''re still angry. Why didn''t you greet me when you saw me?"


    Upon hearing Daniel''s words, everyone in the Scott Family looked at Alina with a strange expression. Sophie was surprised. A woman like Alina was actually the goddaughter of the secretary of the provincial public security bureau? Seeing that Alina was in a daze, Michael immediately smiled and said, "Sis, it was my fault for causing you to be scolded by Dadst time."


    Alina was even more shocked. What was going on?


    Daniel smiled again. He took out a box from his pocket and handed it to Alina. With a kind expression, he said, "Little girl, treat this small gift as an apology from your sugar daddy. It was my fault for what happenedst time." Michael immediately stepped forward and took the box. He stuffed it into Alina''s hands and said, "Alright, alright, alright. There''s no overnight feud in the family. Big sis doesn''t me dad anymore, right, big sis?" "Ah?" Alina was still in a state of shock after being forcibly stuffed into a small box by Michael.


    Meanwhile, in the Scott Family, everyone looked at Alina with eyes that changed from time to time.


    When did this happen? This woman was the goddaughter of the secretary of the provincial partymittee, but why had she never mentioned it?


    Mr. Scott also had some doubts, but he did not ask anything. Instead, he said enthusiastically, "Michael is our adopted father. Please, please!" Everyone moved to the Han Restaurant.


    Caitlin and Selma were extremely jealous of Alina. Alina had no status at all, how could she be so lucky?


    During the meal, Wilson and Michael looked at each other several times, but they couldn''t see anything. Michael''s eyes were extremely clear. He did not hide any conspiracy or ulterior motives at all. Wilson was not sure if he really had no interest in Lina, or if he had hidden his thoughts too deeply. However, none of this mattered.


    No matter who it was, they all wanted to take Lina away from him.


    Silvia curiously turned her pair of big ck eyes. She looked at Michael, Daniel, and Alina.


    Was this true? If it was true, then it seemed that even if her brother married Alina, his current status would not be shaken, right? She decided that she would tell this to Monicater and let her analyze it. Monica''s brain was much better than hers.


    Rainee and the others were very afraid of the sudden appearance of her god father. They all put on smiles on the table and dared not say anything, for fear that they would say something wrong and offend the master in front of them. The people in the political circle were in high positions and powerful. They were never in the same world as businessmen.


    The project that a businessman had gone through great efforts to get might be lost because of a single sentence from a political person. The project was gone. The loss brought by his words was simply immeasurable.


    No merchants were willing to offend political people.


    Mr. Scott proposed that his grandson should toast Michael together. Everyone immediately picked up their sses.


    Seeing that everyone was holding their sses, Daniel stood up politely and said with a smile, "I''ll toast to you. Thank you for taking care of my girl."


    After that, he looked at Alina and said, "Girl, remember to go home more often when you have time. In the future, when you hold a wedding ceremony and have children, I''m afraid that you will have less and less time to go home. You haven''t gone back for so long. Your Godmother and grandparents miss you very much."


    Alina bit her lip and braced herself to say, "Alright."


    She really didn''t know what had happened. She hadn''t recognized her god father yet. Why did they look like they had acknowledged her as their god father for many years?


    Michael said with a smile, "Sister, you and brother-inw should be fine. I''m going back with Dad this time. I''m going to work. I probably won''te back to J City for a long time."


    Alina''s heart ached a little. Michael was about to leave J City, so before he left, he wanted her to recognize him as his god father and back him up? Was it because he was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to take out her status and would be bullied by the Scott Family? Was that true?


    All of a sudden, a sour feeling welled up in her heart. How could Michael treat her so well? She really didn''t know how to repay him. She had to treat him as her own younger brother in the future.


    Wilson''s eyes shed slightly. Michael was leaving J City? Was this the exchange between him and his father?


    Sure enough,pared with Ken, such a rival in love was the most terrifying. Because he was willing to let go. And when a person could even let go of his favorite person, his bearing was enough to make the opponent afraid. There was a saying in the Buddhism: "When you get it, you are not far from losing it. When you give it up, you are not far from getting it."


    Michael did not stay any longer. After eating and hinting that Lina was his precious adopted daughter, he left the Scott''s house.


    Michael originally wanted to take Morgan and Michael back to the provincial capital. However, Michael insisted on staying in the hospital for another week. Morgan stayed to take care of him.


    After Michael left, Wilson asked Michael out.


    The two of them sat in the cafe.


    Wilson went straight to the point. "Did you deliberately arrange for Lina to conduct a legal procedure and receive the French delegation?"


    Michael did not hide anything. "That''s right!"


    Wilson raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect Michael to admit it so quickly.


    "What do you want?" he asked again.


    Michael smiled. "What are you worried about?"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Wilson shot an unfriendly look at Michael. "I''m not worried! I''m here to tell you that no matter what you want, you won''t seed. Alina is my wife. She won''t change for the rest of her life!"


    Michael was still smiling. "I''m very pleased to hear you say that. I''m not a businessman. I don''t have as many gains and losses as you businessmen. I don''t have so many schemes. My idea is very simple. I just want the person I like to be happy. I don''t want her to be bullied by your Scott Family."


    Wilson narrowed his eyes and looked at Michael. What he saw was still a pair of clear and open eyes.


    He changed the topic and asked, "Are you leaving?"


    Michael nodded. "Yes! I''m going to do what I should do."


    "Have a safe journey!" Wilson said coldly.


    "Thanks. Take good care of my sister!" Michael said as he got up and left. When he reached the door, he turned his head and smiled like a spring breeze. His tone was decisive and determined. "As I said before, if I see her unhappy, I will go all out to get her back!"


    "I won''t give you a chance!" Wilson smiled.


    Two cups of coffee, a brief conversation, and several looks.


    Wilson looked at Michael''s back as he left. He picked up the coffee in front of him and took a sip. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ...


    When Monica returned home, Harry called her to the study.


    She asked for her opinion, "Hey, you''ve been back for a while. Are you still not interested in business?"


    Monica nodded with a smile. "Yes, Dad. I''m really not interested in business."


    Her mother had taught her this move, which was called retreat as an advantage. She wanted to do something, but she could refuse it first. In this way, she might get more chips. Of course, the premise was that the other party wanted her to do something.


    Actually, as early as that day when she received an anonymous text message saying that the eldest daughter of the Adams family was still alive, she was eager to join the Adams family.


    Even she had received such a text message. This matter would not be kept a secret for long. Once her father knew about this, he would definitely bring Miss Monica back.


    At that time, she would not be the only one in the Adams family.


    Given his father''s righteous character, no matter what kind of person Miss Monica was, even if she was a useless person who could not do anything, his father would try his best topensate her.


    If the First Miss of the Adams family, who had been picked up, was an outstanding person, then her father might even hand over the Adams family to her. Therefore, he had to strike first.


    Seeing that his daughter was still not interested in business, Harry advised, "Well, Monica, in the past, you said that you were not interested in business. I don''t want to force you. I think that after you get married in the future, you can hand over the Adams family to your husband. However, in the past two days, I think you have a very unique understanding of business. So, I hope you can think about it carefully. After all, you should rest assured that the Adams family will be handed over to you."


    Monica pouted. "But Dad, I''m really not interested in business. I''m only interested in clothing!"


    Harry''s eyes lit up, and he suggested, "Well, well, you can work in the Huo Enterprise''s clothing department first. Let''s try, shall we?"

 Chapter 138 Leave Wilson Alone

    Harry thought that with his precious daughter''s love for clothing industry, she might be willing to take over the Adams family slowly after entering the group. Anyway, he was not going to hand over the entire Adams family to his daughter soon. It was better to persuade her to join the Adams family slowly.


    Monica held Harry''s arm and said coquettishly, "But Dad, I really don''t want to do business!"


    Harry yed the family card and said, "Good girl, you really have a unique opinion on clothing. If I give you the Adams''s clothing, you can rest assured. Just take it as helping me, okay?"


    Seeing that her father had said that, Monica smiled and said, "All right. But I''m just giving it a try. Don''t let me take on an important role. I''ll be an ordinary designer first. I can attend the fashion show next March on behalf of the Adams family."


    Harry deliberately made a fool of himself. "How can you do that? You''re my only precious daughter. What if you''re bullied as an ordinary designer? You''ve been in charge of fashion design abroad for so many years, and you''ve learnt from Mr. Cullen. It''s too much of a waste to be an ordinary designer. How about this? Hey, if you feel stressed, you can be the director of the clothing department''s design first, and then I''ll slowly hand over all the affairs of the clothing department to you. What do you think?"


    "All right then!" Monica nodded, looking as if she had reluctantly agreed.


    Seeing that his precious daughter had agreed to work in the group, Harry was very happy. He said, "Then I''ll work tomorrow."


    "Will it be a little too fast?" Monica''s expression was still very reluctant.


    Harry immediately smiled and said, "It won''t be long. It won''t be long before the fashion show begins. You have to get into full-time work and lead the design team of the Adams family to participate in the fashion show. There are many things to do in the details. Adams family''s clothing is veryplicated. You have to understand them one by one."


    "Alright, I''ll do my best, Dad!" Monica smiled sweetly and said humbly.


    "Okay, okay!" Harry was so happy that he reached out and touched Monica''s head. "My girl has grown up. If I find a boyfriend as soon as possible, I will be happier."


    "Dad, you''re so annoying!" Monica pouted.


    Harry burst outughing.


    After Harry left, Monica entered her mother''s room, Ruby.


    After entering the room, Monica locked the door behind her. Her expression was no longer as sweet as before.


    Her eyes were filled with eagerness. She looked at Ruby, who was sitting on the edge of the bed and wiping her jewelry with a handkerchief. She said, "Mom, Dad asked me to work for the Adams family tomorrow. He should be nning to give me the Adams family''s clothes first. What should I do next?"


    Ruby didn''t raise her head and said slowly, "Of course you should behave well. You should treat your employees as warm as in spring. You should make them feel like they are bathed in the spring breeze. Don''t have any sense of superiority. Don''t be arrogant because you are the daughter of Mr. Adams. Ask them to eat, don''t treat them too high-end. Let them know that the eldest daughter of the Adams family is a person who is very easy to get along with and doesn''t put on any airs as a youngdy. This is the first thing to buy people''s hearts. The second thing is to show your sword. Show your sharp sword and let them admire your design."


    "Okay!" Monica nodded and asked worriedly, "Mom, Wilson..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Ruby sneered and said, "In ancient times, men could have three wives and four concubines, but there was only one hostess. In modern times, men could also steal the fishy smell outside. However, there was only one wife on the surface. There was no essential difference between modern and ancient times. If a woman wants to be a legal wife, she has to use some means. Look at me, your mother. Isn''t I the only wife of Mr. Adams by means of means of means?"


    "Mom, you''re amazing!" Monica ttered her with a smile.


    Rubyughed coldly and continued, "Alina has no identity, no background, and no means of scheming. How can she fight with you? So, don''t be eager for quick sess or sess in this matter. Don''t show the slightest bit of jealousy for her. After you entered the Adams family, you pretended to meet Wilson inadvertently, showing an independent and sweet character. Let him slowly appreciate and pursue you. After that, you can naturally rece Alina. Listen to your mother, it''s not wrong."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Monica leaned against Ruby''s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    Ruby continued, "Of course, we can''t rule out some men''s affection. If Wilson really loves Alina, then we have to use some other means. However, these are allter words. Don''t worry. Wilson is a Sun Wukong, and he can''t turn over your mother''s Buddha''s Palm. I will definitely help you sit on Mrs. Scott''s throne."


    Then, Ruby sneered again and said, "Didn''t your father fall in love with that b*tch? What happened in the end? He married me. Although we have always been indifferent all these years, isn''t this the final way back to love? It''s true to be calm!" "Yeah, I know what to do." Monica smiled in a good mood.


    Suddenly, she remembered what happened to First Miss Monica and asked, "Mom, is there anything wrong with that bitch''s daughter who is still alive?"


    Ruby''s hands, which were wiping the jewelry, did not stop at all. She wiped the expensive jewelry carefully and said coldly, "I will find out. She is alive. Haha, even if she survived the fire, I will turn her into a corpse this time!" Monica couldn''t help but feel a chill down her spine. Fortunately, she was her mother''s daughter, not her enemy!


    At this moment, Ruby''s phone rang. She answered the phone and said coldly, "Hello!"


    "Mrs. Harry, Mr. Lewis has found out that Miss Monica''s name is Anne. She''s the wife of Ken, the president of the Anderson Group. She''s an actress!" reported the other end of the line.


    "Twenty million, let her disappear forever in this world! Do it cleanly!"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    After saying that, Ruby hung up the phone.


    Monica said unhappily, "Mom, how can I give you so much money? If I give them a few million, they''ll do their best."


    Ruby didn''t say why she wanted to give him so much money. Instead, she looked at Monica and praised, "Hey, you really inherited my best genes. You''re much more ruthless than me. You don''t even want to give me more money to kill people. Haha, at your age, I''m still a girl who doesn''t care about worldly affairs. So, I really trust you. I believe that you can deal with Wilson without my help. But, baby, there are some things that you must spend money on."


    Monica nodded with an understanding expression and replied, "Mom, I''ll remember."


    Then she asked, "Mom, how is that bitch''s daughter now? Is she adopted by an ordinary family?"


    Ruby replied, "Not bad. She is now the wife of the president of the Anderson Group."


    Monica''s heart skipped a beat. She immediately asked, "Is his name Anne?"Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Ruby frowned. "You know her?"


    Monica''s delicate brows knitted into a knot. She nodded and said, "Yes, I know her."


    Then, her eyes became extremely cold. "Mom, this matter must be dealt with cleanly. Anne is not easy to deal with!"


    Anne, this woman, was even more narrow-minded than a needle. Ken had only drunk a cup of coffee with Alina, so she could buy the murderer.


    If she didn''t clean it up, she would do anything to get back to the Adams family. She didn''t want such a woman topete with her for the property of the Adams family in the future.


    Adams family was her own.


    ...


    Wilson dialed Jayden''s number and said with a cold smile, "Have you told Ruby that Anne is the eldest daughter of the Adams family?"


    Jayden put on a bitter face and said, "Mr. Scott, you must have been sent by the detective agency next door to ruin my reputation. Who am I? When I was five, I saw that Jayden looked at me when I was ten years old. How dare you ask me to do such a dirty thing? You just gave the result to Ruby and made me pretend to be hard to find."


    Wilson''s tone was still cold. "Isn''t this a higher reward? It won''t arouse Ruby''s suspicion."


    Jayden curled his lips. "Mr. Scott, you''re so nice to my sister-inw. She only lost a few strands of her hair in that car ident, and you''re so bold to kill her with a borrowed knife. If something really happens to my sister-inw, do you want Anne and her family to die with you?"


    "Yes!"


    Wilson''s cold words made Jayden shiver all over.


    Therefore, how could Wilson sit firmly in the chair of the president of the Scott Group in such a harsh environment eight years ago? Because he was ruthless enough. He was not soft-hearted when dealing with his enemies. It was destined that he would never fail in the business world.


    The car ident that happened to Alina in Lenon East was caused by Damon. Later, Damon died, and Wilson had been investigating without revealing the mastermind behind it. He also asked Jayden to investigate.


    Later, there was another car ident in the city, but there was really not a drop of hair in the following car ident. Because Wilson''s bodyguards discovered something strange in time, they caused the car ident in advance and locked the two cars that wanted to hit Alina. Of course, the people in the car were also detained. Then the people in the car revealed that the person behind the ident was Anne.


    Wilson had nned to directly use violence to create a car ident and kill Anne.


    However, after learning that Anne was the eldest daughter of the Adams family, he changed his mind and decided to kill her with a borrowed knife.


    First, he found a number that couldn''t be found and sent a text message to Monica, telling her that the eldest daughter of the Adams family was still alive and had been buried.


    Then, he asked Jayden to let Ruby know. He even pretended to have spent a lot of effort to find it out.


    Then she did nothing but wait for Ruby to kill Anne.


    Killing someone with a borrowed knife in order to achieve his goal of revenge for Alina, and alsopletely ignoring himself.


    This kind of scheming and means were not surprising. Even though Lucas''s family had the help of the Kirnd family, which was a powerful family, he, Wilson, still firmly sat on the throne of Mr. Scott, and no one could shake him.

 Chapter 139 Lets have a baby

    Because Alina''s adopted father was the secretary. She didn''t know how to exin it to Wilson.


    Wilson went to the study and followed him in. He was a little uneasy. "That, scum, I really don''t know that Michael is actually the son of Michael!"


    Wilson turned his head and reached out to touch her head, like touching his pet. His face was full of smiles, which were beautiful and warm. "Fool, I didn''t say anything." "But you didn''t say anything, making me feel even worse than what you said!" Alina pouted.


    She was afraid that Wilson would misunderstand something. In the past, she really didn''t care about how others looked at her. But now it was different. She more and more cared about what she looked like in Wilson''s eyes. She was afraid that he would misunderstand that she was a woman who was eager for power. Therefore, she was in a hurry to exin.


    Wilson suddenly found that he had been so busy dealing with Anne''s affairs and arranging overseas business. He couldn''t help ming himself.


    He pulled Alina into his arms and kissed her hair. "Don''t think nonsense. You are Lina. No matter who your goddaughter is, you are just Lina. This will not change because of anyone."


    "Really?" Surprise shed across Alina''s eyes. His heart suddenly pounded.


    "Really!" Wilson nodded and looked at Alina with soft and affectionate eyes.


    "Then that''s good. I''m so scared that you''ll overthink things!" Alina pursed her lips.


    She lowered her head in embarrassment, but she felt sweet in her heart. It turned out that he had never believed her.


    "Sorry, I''ve been a little busy these two days and ignored you. I think that you''re the goddaughter of Michael, and it doesn''t affect anything. So I don''t care about your feelings. I''m sorry!" Wilson hugged her tightly. Alina couldn''t help but pout. "Why did you say sorry? You didn''t do anything wrong."


    It turned out that love would change a person like this. No matter how strong a person was, he would be shy because of love, showing the charm of a little woman.


    Wilson smiled and said dotingly, "I didn''t pay attention to your feelings. It''s my fault to let you think nonsense. No matter what, it''s my fault to make my wife unhappy."


    Alina was so shy that he didn''t know what to say. He just gently pushed Wilson and said shyly, "You''re so disgusting!"


    "So it''s numb? Come on, let me touch it. The meat will be even more numb!"


    Alina''s face turned red from embarrassment.


    His whole body felt as if there was a thin current running through it, and his heart skipped a beat.


    It turned out that after falling in love with a person, no matter how numb she was, she would be moved.


    In the washroom.


    Under the shower of flowers, two figures were fluttering, sshing sweet water.


    ...


    Some were happy while others were worried.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the secretary''s adopted father, the faces of Lucas''s family were not very good.


    "Why is Alina, the b*tch, so annoying? I can''t believe he has a secretary''s adopted father. Damn, what should we do?" Colton said rough words angrily.


    Nancy leaned against the wall with her arms crossed and looked at them coldly. She said with disappointment, "Let''s admit defeat. We''ve been fighting for eight years, and the more we fight, the less chips we have. We didn''t manage to kill Wilson even though we failed to defeat him in business. Now with the secretary as our future father-inw, we have no chance of winning. Don''t lose all our chips at that time."


    "Shut up!" Rainee yelled at Nancy.


    Nancy rolled her eyes. In any case, she was getting more and more uncertain. Since they continued to fight, she decided to withdraw first. So she said, "If you insist on fighting, then it''s okay. I won''t apany you anymore. I''m tired of acting every day. I don''t want to do this anymore. I''ll hold the shares of the Scott Group in my hand and wait for annual dividends. I think it''s good."From N?velDrama.Org.


    Rainee looked at Han Nancy with sharp eyes, but Nancy remained indifferent. She stood up straight and made a decision. "I''ve made up my mind. You can fight. I''ll quit!"


    Rainee''s voice was cold. "Are you going to cut off the rtionship between mother and daughter with me?"


    Nancy frowned. "Mom, why are you so serious? What do you mean by cutting off the rtionship between mother and daughter? I just don''t want to be defeated at that time!"


    Rainee snorted and said, "You''re just trying to boost others'' morale and put an end to your own prestige?"


    Nancy didn''t flinch and said, "Mom, it''s not that I''m going to destroy myself, but the fact is in front of me. Mom, what do you think? We have a month''s time. Let''s not talk about killing Wilson. Even if I hurt him, I won''t quit. What do you think?"


    Rainee''s eyes were cold and fierce. "Since you don''t even have confidence in your own daughter, then I have to take some means to show you. Is it a one-month limit? Just wait and see."


    Caitlin was afraid that Rainee and Nancy would fall out. Although they did not have any feelings for each other, they were like grasshoppers on a rope now. It was the worst thing to do in bed.


    She smiled and tried to smooth things over. "Actually, there''s no need for us to look down on Alina. So what if she has the god father of the provincial party secretary? The provincial capital is hundreds of miles away from J City. It''s too far away."


    "Yes, Caitlin is right!" Lucas immediately chimed in.


    Rainee frowned and rxed again. She said, "There is a road in the car, and there is a road in the horse. We are temporarily at a disadvantage. Now the Anderson''s clothing market has been signed, and it is not a problem to earn one billion a year''s profit. Selma, prepare well for thepetition and try to get a good ranking. If we can win the favor of Mr. Morga through thepetition, it will be much easier for us to expand the overseas market. In addition, Lucas you''d better have more contact with Williams Group. Mr. Williams''s hatred for Wilson is no less than ours."


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Hearing that Lucas was in contact with the Williams Group, Caitlin was slightly dissatisfied. But she didn''t show it. Although she looked down upon Lucas in her bones, she was still unhappy when she thought of Lucas''s contact with the Williams Group and ra.


    Colton frowned and asked, "Mom, why does Mr. Williams hate Wilson?"


    Rainee sneered and said, "Oh, do you really think that Wilson did those things to the Williams Group without anyone knowing? The Williams Group is such a bigpany. If it can''t get the bank''s loan and is on the verge of bankruptcy, can''t Walter find anything? However, Walter is also picking up a rock to hit himself. Haha, he even drugged Wilson."


    Nancy suddenly became excited when she heard the word " absolutely". "Mom, do you mean that Walter gave Wilson that kind of medicine?"


    Rainee nodded and said, "Yes, it''s aphrodisiac. Walter wanted to take his daughter to Wilson''s bed, but he failed."


    Nancy frowned and said regretfully, "Wilson is too vignt. He failed to drug me!"


    Rainee continued, "Therefore, the Williams Group suffered a devastating revenge from Wilson and almost went bankrupt. However, it was very strange that Wilson finally invested several hundred million yuan into Walter. However, this did not make Walter grateful, but only made Walter hate him more. Hehe, he is really dark. In addition to profits, he also added 20% of the debt. Which industry can have such a high profit now? Walter hates him, but he doesn''t have the strength to take revenge. So we can rope him in."


    "Okay, I will have more contact with the Williams Group!" Lucas nodded and agreed.


    Rainee ordered again, "Lucas, you and Selma will be in charge of the management of the Anderson''s clothing."


    "Okay, mom!" Colton happily agreed. He and Selma looked at each other. This was a fat job.


    After Rainee arranged this, she said, "I think it''s necessary for me to go back to my parents'' home. Your uncle hasn''t taken any action for a long time. I''ll go and urge him personally." Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Last time, after Kason died in a car ident, they lit a fire. However, Callum didn''t believe that his son was killed by Wilson.


    Later, they stirred up trouble from time to time, and Qiu tunnels gradually believed it. He wanted to kill Wilson and avenge his son.


    Rainee and the others were waiting. They had been waiting for two weeks, but they still didn''t see anything wrong with Wilson. Rainee could no longer sit still.


    ...


    Wilson took Alina out of the bathtub.


    Alina''s face was red. He put his arms around Wilson''s neck and lowered his head shyly.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Wilson''s heart was like a feather,fortable and sticky.


    She had done it many times. Every time, she was still so shy that he couldn''t control himself.


    Alina was held horizontally by Wilson.


    Feeling some heat, she was shocked. She blushed and stammered, "You... you hooligan!"


    "Haha!" Wilsonughed happily. "I want to be a hooligan again!"


    "Don''t!" Alina immediately refused. However, what she said, due to her shyness, was more like an invitation.


    "Good girl, just once!" Wilson began to warm up again. He had been exhausted in the bathroom just now, but now he was full of fighting spirit.


    "No!" Alina blushed and buried her head in Wilson''s arms.


    "Little liar, look, I threw myself into your arms. Good girl, immediately, I will satisfy you!" Wilson said as he picked up the Alina.


    After the small misunderstanding a few days ago, Wilson became more considerate and doted on Alina.


    Wilson kissed the quiet lower abdomen and whispered, "Lina, can we have a child?"


    Alina ''s entire body trembled, and his eyes instantly became warm.


    We want a child!


    This was definitely the most wonderful love in the world. It was more attractive to women than "I love you".


    "Is that okay?" Wilson raised his head and looked at the Alina with burning eyes, waiting for her answer. Alina moved her lips and replied, "Okay!"


    Her beautiful eyes looked at Wilson with deep affection.


    When a man loved a woman, he would want to write her name on his household register.


    When a woman loved a man, she would be willing to give birth to a child for him!

 Chapter 140 Poor Bitch

    On this day, Alina returned to the Scott''s house first than Wilson.


    Before he could go upstairs, he was blocked by Silvia''s outstretched hands at the flower bed. "Wait a minute!"


    Alina couldn''t help but frown. He looked at Silvia. "What''s the matter?"


    She knew that the mother and daughter had always had a deep prejudice against her. She hoped that Wilson could find a richdy like Monica to marry. Therefore, all kinds of words hurt her or even hurt her body. Therefore, she didn''t think that Silvia was here to talk to her.


    Since there was no possibility of reconciliation, she didn''t want to be insulted by Silvia.


    She took a big step forward and was about to cross over Silvia.


    Silvia looked at her with dissatisfaction and asked in a bad tone, "Are you really the goddaughter of Michael?"


    Alina raised her brows slightly. "What do you think?"


    She didn''t want to exin it too much.


    Silvia snorted coldly. "Heh, I wonder what shady business you have in private? Alina, you said that you already have such a rich, powerful, and influential sugar daddy. Why do you want your mother to extort money from me again and again? Why? Is it so easy to get money from the Scott Family? Your sugar daddy usually doesn''t give you money to spend?"


    "What did you say?" Alina frowned even more.


    Last time in the parking lot, she heard from Silvia that her mother asked for a million yuan from her. Wilson asked Silvia not to tell him, so she silently remembered the ount. She nned to return the money to Wilson after thepany was well developed and made money.


    He was also prepared to tell his mother about this matter and tell her not to contact the Scott Family in the future. Butter, he was busy receiving the French delegation and ran around J City. After he came back, it was Michael who asked her to recognize him as her god father, which made her so shocked that she forgot about it.


    At this moment, Silvia mentioned it again and again. In other words, it had been more than once that her mother had asked her for money.


    However, if her mother asked for money, would Silvia give it to her? Silvia was ill all over, was she a good person? Who asked her if she would give it to her as soon as she asked? Or if she would give her a million? Why was it so unbelievable? She was about to ask something.


    Silvia spoke mockingly, "What''s wrong? You don''t believe me?"


    Alina looked at Silvia and replied, "Indeed I don''t believe you."


    Silvia approached Alina and pulled her hand over. She stuffed the phone into his hand and mocked, "Look at it yourself!"


    Alina suspiciously ced his phone in front of him and a picture appeared in front of him. It was the image of Silvia handing it to her mother, Austin. One could even clearly see in the picture that when her mother looked at the money, there was a glint in her eyes.


    Alina frowned and subconsciously stretched out his hand to stroke the screen of his phone. There wasn''t just one picture, but all kinds of pictures. One after another, it was Silvia who handed the money to her mother''s camera. Her hand couldn''t help but clench by her side.


    "Do you believe me?" Silvia looked at Alina with an ant-like gaze. She snatched her phone back from Alina''s hand and said, "Do you know why I don''t like you? You clearly live like a dogskin ster, yet you still have to put on an air of purity. It''s really unbearable. So what if you have a powerful god father? You''re far inferior to Monica."


    Fortunately, Monica was smart enough to send her money to test Alina''s mother again. Otherwise, did she really think that Michael valued her very much? She almost wavered and was almost willing to let Alina be her sister-inw. "How much did my mother take from you?" Alina''s brows couldn''t rx and his heart was filled with grief. However, he still wanted to ask for an answer.


    "What''s wrong? Go ask your sugar daddy or ask my brother for it?" Silvia''s tone was still unfriendly.


    "How much did my mother take from you?" Alina continued to ask.


    Only heaven knew how embarrassing she was right now. However, what could she do? There was a saying that goes, a cook doesn''t care about the smell of firewood, and a child doesn''t care about his mother''s ugly appearance. How could it be the same for parents in the world? Not everyone loved their own children. For example, Jackie was not favored by her own father since she was born.


    Compared to Jackie, she could be considered happy. At least, before her father passed away, her mother had treated her very well.


    She could onlyfort herself in this way so that she could rx a little. She would not be so heavy that she could not breathe.


    "Five million!" Silvia stretched out five fingers and gestured in front of Alina. She then sneered and said, "Alina, if you still have some guts, then don''t ask my brother for money."


    "I will return it to you." Alina didn''t directly reply to Silvia''s words. He only expressed that he was willing to pay back. After saying that, he walked past Silvia and left.


    Silvia shouted from behind her, "If you have the ability, then ask your sugar daddy for it. He''s such a big official, and he can''t spend more than a few lifetimes if he''s a little bit corrupt. You have to serve your sugar daddy well!"


    Alina''s fist was clenched extremely tightly by his side, and he walked away withrge steps.


    Silvia sent a Facebook message after seeing the Alina walk away. "I showed her the picture. I also deliberately provoked her to ask her whether her sugar daddy asked for money." She also added a very proud smile.


    There was a text message from the other end. "Nicely done. Van''xue, do you have time in the afternoon? Let''s go shopping together. Let''s go to the Baihui Tower and talk about the experience of the fashion show. Don''t you have to surpass Selma? I can help you!"


    Silvia was delighted and immediately replied, "That''s great! Hey, I love you so much!"


    Monica immediately made a phone call and said with cold eyes, "Keep an eye on Alina. If you see the photo of her with Michael, you must take it! You don''t need me to teach you the angle, do you?"


    After the call, she smiled sinisterly.


    "Wilson can only belong to me, Monica. Hehe, Alina, tell me, if Michael could really give me five million yuan to his goddaughter, could this money be stolen? Hahaha..."


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Alina didn''t stay for dinner. He took the car directly from the garage and drove home. He sent a text message to Wilson: I have to go back to my parents'' home. When Alina returned home, it was his aunt, Brittany, who opened the door.


    Seeing that Alina had returned, Brittany''s face was filled with joy. "Alina, quick,e in. We were just preparing to eat when Jackie said that he missed you." Alina smiled and walked in.


    Seeing that it was Alina, Austin also came up to him with a smile. "Alina is back?" As she said this, she looked behind her. She didn''t see Wilson. Her eyes were like a exhaustr. After looking him up and down, she frowned and asked, "Didn''t your son-inwe back with you?"


    "Mn," Alina replied. He looked at Austin with aplicated expression. Helplessly, he sat down at the table and started eating. When his aunt and Jackie went downstairs to their rented apartment, she would ask her mother alone. Alina wasn''t in the mood to eat. His brows were like a knot that couldn''t be dissipated and twisted into a ball.


    Austin asked uneasily, "Alina, what''s wrong? Did you quarrel with your son-inw?"


    "No!" Alina denied. Her heart was bitter. If this continued, she really didn''t know what she was going to use to persist in her love.


    The love between her and Wilson was particrly fragile because of the gap in status. In addition, she had such a greedy mother. She really didn''t know how many things would happen in the future. Finally, they had a meal.


    Brittany was also very perceptive. Seeing that Alina seemed to have something to say to her sister, she left with Jackie.


    Alina''s younger brother, Drake, happened to be at school and didn''te back.


    After Brittany left with Jackie, there were only Austin and Alina left in the room. The room instantly quieted down, and the atmosphere was a little dull.


    Austin frowned and asked with a good temper, "Alina, what happened?"


    Alina looked at her mother and helplessly asked, "Mom, how much did you take from Silvia?"


    Hearing this, Austin trembled and immediately denied it. "How could I take her money? How could I take her money?" Her eyes flickered.


    Alina shook her head. She didn''t know how she ended up with such a mother, but she still loved her! No matter what her mother was like right now, she really treated her very well in the past!


    She suppressed her anger and said helplessly, "Mom, tell me, how much did you take from her?"


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Austin became anxious. "I didn''t take her money?"


    Alina helplessly closed his eyes. A few secondster, he opened his tired eyes. His tone was helpless. "Mom, tell me. When she gave you the money, she bought it all."


    When Austin heard that Silvia had taken a photo of her, she immediately started cursing, "This little slut, you''re trying to trick me. We agreed not to tell anyone, slut!" Alina clenched her teeth and asked, "Just how much is it?"


    "Five million yuan. She took it twice. She took three million yuan for the first time and two million yuan for the second time. But she took the initiative to give it to me. I didn''t ask her for money. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to give me money, who knew she was the Miss of the Scott Family?" Austin said angrily, her eyes shing. "Mom, what is the exchange condition for the money she gave you?" Alina looked at Austin. Austin red at Alina and decided not to hide. She said bluntly, "Let you leave the Scott Family."


    "Heh, so, you agreed?" Alina''s lips carried a cold smile. She suddenly felt a pain in her heart! Her own mother would rather ruin her marriage for money.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Austin, on the other hand, looked at Alina with an extremely dissatisfied expression. She said in a self-righteous manner, "That''s right, I agreed. That''s money, not paper. If there''s anything you don''t want, then it''ll be in vain. The Scott Family is so rich, so what''s wrong with helping us poor people?"


    "Besides, it''s not that you took the money. You must leave the Scott Family. I think your husband is very satisfied with you. Will he divorce you because of these five million yuan? If so, it''s okay to abandon such a husband."


    "However, Alina, you can''t be stupid again this time no matter what. When we are divorced, we have to get our assets! At least tens of millions, no, no, 100 million. The Scott Group is so big and rich. If we want it, we don''t want it. We are poor. He should give us more money."


    Alina listened to his mother''s words. All kinds of emotions interweaved in his heart. Anger, helplessness, bitterness, depression, sorrow...


    If it was someone else who said these words, she would definitely reply with ''you poor bitch''.


    However, it was her mother who gave birth to her and raised her in front of her. She could not say it out loud.


    No matter how hard it was, he could only swallow it silently.


    After restraining her emotions, she said, "Mom, we don''t want Silvia''s money anymore, okay? How much do you want? I''ll ask Wilson to give it to you."


    She knew her mother too well. If you told her not to take Silvia''s money, she would never listen. She could only beat around the bush.


    "I hope that mypany can receive morendscape projects for major events!"


    "Really?" Austin''s eyes lit up when she heard that.


    Alina helplessly nodded.

 Chapter 141 The DNA is not matching

    After Alina left home, she sat on the edge of the flower bed downstairs. She held her face with her hands and buried her head between her knees. She felt really tired, so tired!


    Wilson looked at her for a long time. He knew that Lina must have been wronged again because she went back to her parents'' home alone. He felt pain in his heart. He didn''t immediately get close to her and wanted her to calm down. He knew that she definitely did not want him to see her embarrassed and fragile look.


    However, after looking at her for such a long time, her head was still buried between her knees, motionless.


    He looked distressed and could not stand it.


    So he couldn''t help striding toward her.


    Seeing a pair of slender legs suddenly appear in front of her, Alina subconsciously raised her head. When she saw that it was Wilson, she was shocked. She reached out her hand to touch her face and asked, "You, why are you here?" "I''m worried about you alone!" After saying that, Wilson pulled Alina into his arms and asked softly, "What happened?"


    "No, nothing!" Alina shook her head.


    "If you say it out, you will feel better." Wilsonforted her and reached out to pat the back of Alina.


    Alina stubbornly shook his head. "No, nothing, really nothing!"


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s stay in the apartment tonight. I''ll send you there first. I''ll talk to Jayden and ask him toe to the apartment to teach you at eight o''clock. I still have some details to discuss with Nielsen. If Ie backte, you can go to bed first!" Wilson took Alina''s hand and walked to the car, exining.


    "Okay!" Alina nodded.


    After Wilson sent Alina to the apartment, he hugged her again, kissed her,forted her, and left the apartment.


    The car went straight to Austin''s residence.


    Austin was washing dishes in the kitchen. When she heard the doorbell, she immediately came to open the door. When she saw Wilson standing at the door, she was scared.


    With a big smile on his face, he said nervously, "Wil, Wilson, why, why are you here?" "Hello." Wilson nodded and strode in.


    Austin had a bad feeling when she saw that there was no quiet wave behind Wilson.


    Wilson looked at Austin and said politely, "I have a few questions for you. I''ll leave after that."


    Originally, he should have called Lina ''Mom'', but he didn''t hate it. However, when he thought of how Lina cried pitifully beside the flower bed, he couldn''t call her ''Mom''. He became more and more suspicious that Lina was really his biological daughter.


    "Okay, okay! You ask, you ask!" Austin rubbed her hands nervously on her apron. Obviously, Wilson was a junior, so he was very polite to her. For some reason, when she saw Wilson, she felt guilty and scared. Wilson asked directly, "Did Lina quarrel with you?"


    Austin was about to deny it when Wilson asked again, "What''s the matter? Is it because of money?"


    Austin quickly rolled her eyes, thinking about how to answer.


    Wilson said again, "Tell me what Lina told you after she came back."


    Austin looked at Wilson with an understanding look in her eyes. Austin didn''t dare to hide anything and told him everything. She continued to emphasize, "I didn''t quarrel with Alina. She''s my precious daughter. How could I quarrel with her? Son-inw, don''t misunderstand me!"


    "Okay, I know. If you are short of money in the future, you can call me or go to Scott Grouppany to find me. I will tell the receptionist that the receptionist will not stop you. However, please don''t ept any money from the Scott Family except me. Can you do it?" Wilson''s eyes were cold, but he still used this modest word.


    He knew that in Lina''s heart, she still cared about Austin. Even if, in Austin''s eyes, money was much more important than a daughter.


    Therefore, even though he was dissatisfied with Austin, he still maintained his respect for her because of Lina.


    "Okay." Austin answered awkwardly and fearfully.


    Wilson''s aura made her feel a little cold. She didn''t dare to refuse. In addition, she thought that she could have money at any time in the future. Since she was holding such a big money tree, why did she have to be angry with that b*tch Silvia? The more she thought about it, the wider the smile on Austin''s face widened.


    "Then I''ll go back first. Goodbye!" Wilson saw that Austin had agreed and did not stay any longer. His eyes shed quickly.


    While Austin was turning around, he quickly picked up a strand of hair from the clothes on her back.


    After leaving Austin''s house, Wilson went straight to Lanthem Hospital and made a phone call. "Bill, get the instrument and help me do a DNA test!"


    Wilson sat in Bill''s office and waited for the result. He yed with his mobile phone screen and looked at the news.


    Seeing that the daughter of the Adams family was in charge of the Adams family''s clothing and wanted to lead the team to participate in the fashion show, he sneered. "That''s great!"


    It was exactly what he wanted to see.


    He knew that Monica wasn''t as simple as she looked. She wasn''t as innocent as she looked. He couldn''t sit still when he heard that the eldest daughter of the Adams family was still alive.


    First, he would enter the Adams family. Then, he would take charge of the Adams family and try to kill Anne, wouldn''t he?


    Even if Monica couldn''t do anything to her, Ruby would definitely do something to her.


    During this period of time, Jayden had been investigating the bizarre case of fire that happened twenty years ago. He had also figured out who Ruby was.


    More than 20 years ago, Ruby and Mr. Adams''s ex-wife were extremely close friends and sisters. Ruby''s family was not very good. Mr. Adams''s ex-wife, Jenny, was the daughter of the Brooks family. She helped Ruby directly. Later, Ruby divorced her previous husband, and her life was even more difficult. Jenny let her live in the Adams family.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on ?e5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Everyone could guess what would happen next.


    Ruby took a fancy to Harry and his money. She created an opportunity and was pregnant with Harry''s child, the current Monica.


    The case of Jenny and the four-year-old First Miss Monica Cassidy''s death in the fire twenty years ago waspletely wless.


    However, Jayden came to the conclusion that it was not an ident, but a man-made case.


    Although it could not be Ruby''s doing now, he had found all kinds of details, which were very consistent with Ruby''s situation in the past. It could also be regarded as pointing at Ruby.


    How could such a cruel and merciless woman allow Anne to live in this world?


    How could he allow a person who would shake her status as a daughter to live in this world?


    Wilson''s eyes shed with coldness. "Anne, if you die one day, it will be your own fault."


    "Be good to your wife, Mr. Anderson. You''ll be safe and sound. After that, you''ll be the eldest daughter of the Adams family. Your status will be noble."


    However, you''ve touched someone you shouldn''t have.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Everyone had to pay the price for their actions! Those who had touched Lina were finally the daughter of the president. He, Wilson, would definitely try his best to make her pay.


    Bill pushed the door open and came in with a DNA report in his hand. He frowned.


    "The DNA is not matching?" Wilson put away his phone, raised his eyebrows, and asked.


    Bill nodded.


    Wilson''s eyes shed with coldness. He knew the result would be like this.


    Lina was so good. If she was really Austin''s biological daughter, how could she treat Lina like that? She used to think that it was because she was poor and hated her for not being strong enough, so she would scold her. But now? Lina was already Wilson''s wife. When he got the marriage certificate, he gave Austin two million yuan. Later, he bought a house for them, and now he was arranging someone to decorate them.


    Life had jumped from the poor to the rich, but she still asked for Silvia''s money, which would still make Lina so angry that she cried.


    But if there was a little thought for her daughter, she would not ask for her daughter''s money, would she?


    If he asked for money, where would he put his daughter?


    "Have I never considered whether my daughter''s future life will be happy or not?"


    Since she was not his biological daughter, everything made sense.


    Lost in the world of this story? Make sure you''re on Ne5s.org to catch every twist and turn. The next chapter awaits, exclusively on our site. Dive in now!


    Bill looked at Wilson''s cold face and knocked him with his shoulder. He asked curiously, "Brother, who is this person''s DNA report? Let''s reveal it!"


    Wilson proudly picked up the DNA report from Bill''s hand.


    He pulled it out and read, "ording to the identification, the samples of A and C are not matched. There is no blood rtionship between them."


    He nced at the identification result coldly and said, "Don''t let it slip in front of Rosie!"


    Then he took the report and strode out of the hospital.


    Bill stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head. He muttered to himself in a low voice, "He still doesn''t like me. I have to have a chance to talk about this!" The car stopped at the garage under the apartment building.


    Wilson took out a cigarette and lit it.


    He looked at the report with a conflicted expression.


    She hurried back to her apartment from the hospital in order to tell Lina that Austin was not her biological mother, so she did not have to be so tolerant of her in the future.


    On the way, she thought of what Lina had said before.


    "If it weren''t for my biological mother, I would feel very pitiful. If it weren''t for my biological mother, I would have been abandoned by my biological mother and despised by my adoptive mother!"


    Wilson frowned. After smoking a few cigarettes hard, he put them out. He took out his phone and said, "Master Jayden, I have something to ask you. Come to the garage now!"


    Jayden took a look at Alina, who was seriously training his leg kicking and punching. He took the phone and walked to the living balcony outside the living room. Then he looked back and saw that Alina was seriously kicking and didn''t look at him at all.


    He leaned against the railing on the balcony and said with an evil smile, "Mr. Scott, it''s you who asked me for help. Why did you ask me to go down? Come up yourself!"


    "Come down!" Wilson said coldly.


    "All right." Jayden didn''t argue anymore. Hepromised and hung up the phone.


    She knew that she couldn''t reason with a person like Wilson. Moreover, from his tone on the phone, it seemed that things were quite important.


    Jayden got out of the garage, opened the door, and raised his eyebrows. "What''s so mysterious about it? Why can''t I tell you at your house and avoid my sister-inw? Don''t tell me you''re making a fuss about a little girl''s belly outside. She''s ckmailing you, isn''t she? Hah, did you get the DNA report out?"


    Speaking of this, Jayden got excited in an instant. His long and narrow eyes were shining with the light of gossip as he looked at Wilson.


    Wilson felt a chill run down his spine. He stuffed the DNA report into Jayden''s hands and said coolly, "Help me investigate Lina''s background. Keep it a secret. Don''t alert anyone!"


    Jayden was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell to the ground. "Are you saying that sister-inw isn''t her mother''s biological daughter?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!